The Missionary Review of the World — December 1926

MONGOLIA

Give Handkerchiefs for Christmas!

Again, this Christmas, let McCutcheon Handkerchiefs, daintily packed in a Spinning Wheel Box, carry your good wishes. Our Fall and Winter Catalogue, No. 20, contains many pages illustrating Handkerchiefs, as well as Linens, Hosiery, Blouses, Lingerie, Sportswear, Children's Wear and Interior Furnishings—truly, a book of Gift sugges~ tions. Send for your copy to~day.

Annuities Are Satisfactory An annuitant who has placed $106,000 with one of the Meth- odist Mission Boards writes re- garding the plan: You Can Invest $100 Up "I am very much pleased with the Business men and churches recommend Bible arrangement. It giTeS me during Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. my lifetime a good retorn 00 my money-and help. a worthy cause, They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May after I am gone. You have thus he issued on two lives-husband and wife. mother ~ far been most prompt in your annuity paymeot and I can only express the and daughter, etc. # utmost satisfaction." . ~he. New Y?rk Bible Soci.ety has distributed , ~ millIOns of copIes of the Scnptures tree-in , For information write to many languages and in raised type for the , Morril W. Ebnel, Treasurer, Board of Foreign blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW Missions. of Ihe Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORK Filth Avenue, New York, N. Y~ or prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mis- Don. and Church Extension 01 the Methodi,t Episco- sections of the~: SOCIETY pal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pac all races of' Dept. $4: untold receive~; ~ 5 East 481h Slteel :New York City Mall Coupon /'c Gentlemen: W;tb- ~ far FREE ~ out obligation, pleqse :Pa.mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' cparnphlets about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds., i ' 5 E.48thSI.II T.e. Name … c •••••••••••••••••• ~=====;;;.,' Address ..-…••.•.••.•-;.·.'i-i-._-~•• Please mention THE IIIJSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing tc) advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1926 Page ];'RONTISPIECE ….. CHINA, SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS AR.MIE8 EDI1'ORIALS ……………………………………………………… 917 A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER ARE MORE MISSIONAR.IES NREDED IN CHR.IST VS. CHRJSTIANITY JAPAN~ WHAT CHINESE CHRiISTIANS ASK FOR. SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIST OmNA A MISSIONARY VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA … EMOR.Y W. LuccocK 927 An "p-to-date interpretation of the fams relatilng to the political" intellectual and religwu8 turmoil in China.

THE CALL OF ISLAM TO THE CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. A. HWKl,ING 934 NEAR EAST CHILDR.EN OF THE GOLDEN RULE _…….. HENR.Y H. MEYER. 935 A recent visitor to the Near East tells of the wor1o among the ehildren, as he saw it.

ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION ………………… BASIL MATHEWS 937 A picture of the effects of the impaet of the modern West on the conservative fol- lowers of the Prophet of Mecca.

A PROTESTANT CONYENTION IN COLOMBIA …….. ALEXANDER M. Ar,LAN 945 A story of what to01o place when a group of Protestant Christian wor1oers en- deavors to hold a reZigwW8 convention in a Roman Catholic country.

A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WII,LIAMS 947 An adcount of the ceremonies that constitute a religious revival in Roman Catholic eireles in Latin America.

TRIUMPHS AMONG THE SUMATRA CANNIBALS .. _………… . C. J. HALL 950 Evidences of the power of Christ to uplift the most degraded and ignorant of the human speeies, as shown iIn the interior of Sumatra.

ROBERT ARTHINGTON-A "MISER" FOR CHRIST ………… C. E. Wrr,soN 953 A sketeh of a remarkable man of wealth who lived like a beggar and gave like a pr·ince.

SELLING PORRIDGE AND PRE,ACHING IN CHINA ………… . A. J. SMITH 956 The story of a poor Chinese Christian who supported himself with a traVeling restaurant while acting as an ambassador of Christ.

RABAO–THE LITTLE OUTCAST ……………………. MRS. M. T. DYSART 958 The life history of a littlE! waif in Rhodesia rescued and traoned for Christian service.

BEST METHODS ……………………….•…. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK 965 The MissWnary Approach Through Women, by Robert E. Speer. Letting the Pi;cture Spea1o, by Harry S. Myers. Beware of De Luxe Christianity.

WOMAN'S FOR.EIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURJN 970 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 973 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•……………………… 976 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 993 INDEX FOR 1926 …………………….•….. ,…………………….. 997 TJ<:RMB: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by M:!SSIONABY RI!VIEW PUBLl~mNG COMPANY, INC. AU righ~s reserved.

THE MISSIONARY RP;VIEW PUBI,ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice·President De1a.VaD L. PieraOn, Secretal'f Walter McDougaU, Treasurer Pllbiic:ation office, 3d .. Reily Su., Harrisbu••• Pa. Editorial and Business Offic~. J 56 Fifth Avenue, as. a copy $2.50 a 7o.r New York "'I)- Entered .. lec:ond-clu. matter at the POBt OBice, Harrilburc, Pa., under Act of March J, 187'. FEiFHRoFHR.FHR.FHR.FHRoFHRoFHR-FHR-FHR.FHRoFHR-FHR_FHR-FHR-ifl i… Missions Around the World i. Ii: NEW BOOKS—A T ALL BOOKSELLERS ;! i~ii: The Unfinished Task of "~ ~ Chinese Culture and iii Foreign Missions Christianity ~ iii: By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart Iiil:: il: "Here is a book for every student of Professor, IVes! ChinG Ullion University, " the progress of Christianity to read, Author of "The Laughi1lg Buddha," etc. i~ii study and lay close for reference. Dr. "A real contribution to the solution of • Speer snrveys the fields of the world and the Far Eastern question. State·smen and !• shows what remains to be.done."-Nash- diplomats as well as missionaries might I…

ville Christian Advocate. Cloth, $2.75 do well to study it."-Boston Transcript. … • $2.50 I i~l: i~ii ELLA MARIE HOLME~ AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE Iili·:: Sowing Seed in Author of "Things As They Our Parish in India ~ Assam !~ CRha.j-,eBf riAgrea" nd Lights and Shadows of Mis· I: sionary Life.

Introduction by Author of URcd Blossoms," .. :I: Helen Barrett Montgomery. :I: An authentic narrative of … A most remarkably interest- AROBIN HOOD OF SOUTHERN INDIA years spent by two mission· " :-c=• ing account of Missionary Life Western aries-husband and wife-in a and Labors in Northeast India. A true story of a young remote town in India I Illustrated, $1.50 athlete In Southern India, and in the villages of the dis· ~ :IzII: ~ LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, houndedI into out- trict. Illustrated, $1.50 ~ lawry was fina ~y converted ~ :z: Sarangie–A Child to Christian;ty. Almost IDA BEDLE LEWIS :z: ~ of Chosen increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom ~ :~c truth, it is indeed "fact a Chinese Bowl ~:c II: A rale of Kore~ stranger than fiction." Illustrated, $2.50 By fe;~~idF~~/rrow~1Vcl{f:::, Col- II ~:::c The author of "Jaue -in the ~ Orient" gives a picture of mis· MAUDE W. MADDEN Introdncti01' by Prof. 1. T. Headland… sionary life in present-day ~ ~:~~~nd:n!~E~r~rr ~l~~ Author °ln '~r:;hfVe;:~~' East Is ma~ ~k~~ghe~f oih"ci:l~~~~ ifl:: ~ deeply engrossing. $1.25 Young Hearts in ~~de u~1~li~~cki~d~~;~. insight :a: Z ~ ~ CHRISTINE I. TINLlNG Old Japan illustrated, $1.25 I :! From Japan to A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER "… =lA•o Jerusalem I arge 'oned s un erstand·mg chT~:., !~::o~s o:uid~B~s h~; of the Japanese and in- In Sunny N."geria ;• ! II. crease one's sympathy and Preqsl.~lg:Wm~iinig~e~rianoaf~!oM:tayn~c:heslalen1d' • admiration for them, as readers through Korea, Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is • I Z c!hn:u~risat,nc~Pp~htillieppri;n~eas, ~~B~~u~rsmtia~h~, at ion of what Missions are kCrn;_o~w·~=n:.r f~~T~hhfeiT!a~uht:hnoxrei~wi~ars:a~a i… II. guide she proves to be. ~1.25 doing 1n Japan. ~• Illustrated, $1.50 lion." Illustrated, $1.50 ;I ! il: =a i & The Task in Japan Constantinople, the Chal- • il: By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries I• Professor at M eiji Gak"in, Tokyo By Victor Murdock ~ N01·thwestem Christian Advocate says: "A frank statement of the mission~ry Han. Josephus Daniels says: "Happily ·=a .ii.i:. opportunity and problem which all our the man, visiting and studying ancient churches must face. Frankness com- civi'izations in Turkey, who keeps faith "II :c i.i.i. bined with his substantial orthodoxy, in his man of Galilee. A delightfully in- ·::Ia: .:.c. makes his conclusions of real value." teresting volume of charming description. ~ ~~ ··:.~.c. Illustrated, $2.00 :=Ia: FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ··=~ :ca New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue -HH.–HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH'–HH'–IIH'-"HH.:I"IIH'–HH'-"IIIl'-"1IH.-" Please mention THE MISSlONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. CHINA SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS ARMIES Map Prepared by E. W. Luccock (See article, }lags 927).

GENERAL OHIANG K'AI-SHEIK-The Cantonese General in centrol of seven southern and western provinces. Note his long 1ine of defenseo against Sun Chuang Fang.

GENERAL SUN CHUANG-FANG-In control of five Eastern Provinces. Reported to be in alliance with General Chang Tso-lin. Frequent reports assert that the propaganda of Chiang K'ai-Sbek is causing a numbfJl' of serious revolts within this territory.

GENERAL WU PEI-FU-Fonnerly powelful in Peking and in the Yangtse Valley. Now in control of only one province-Honan. The southern border of this province is already invaded by the Cantonese troops. Gen. Wu Pel-iu is considered an ally of Gen. Chang Tso-lin. – GElNERAL CHANG TSO-LIN-He is reported to 00 receiving support from Japan. His territory includes Peking, and very Important railroad ho1dings In Chilhi and ShantUng, as wen as the three provinces of Manchuria.

MJlRSHAL FENG YU-HSIANG-"The Christian General" Is reported to be definitely allied with General Chiang K'ai Shek, of Canton, His troops are said to be on the -NorthWest Shans! "nd Kansu, i¥>rder of China and biding their opportunity. In the meantime they ar~ engaged in agriculture and other pursuits.

THE PROVINCE OF SINKIANG, Is considered "Out of bounds" wbile the provinces of Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi are conSidered "indBPende-nt." The Go'Vernor of Shansi was, less than a year ago, act(vely. allied with Generals Chang Tao-lin and Wu Pei-iu.

DECEMBER, 1926

XLIX TWELVE A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER SCIENTISTS are continually discovering new facts and forces related to the universe in which we live. The x-ray, the cathode ray, radio activity, radium, the structure of the atom, have been in existence for ages. The facts and forces are not new, but they are new to us and men have not known enough to be able to make use of them for useful purposes. At times, we wonder how the work of the world was ever successfully carried on without the aid of these new discoveries. Now that we are familiar with them and their laws of operation, we can accomplish many things that before seemed impossible. By their aid more wonders of God's world are made visible; new sounds are audible; new and wonderful chemical forces are made available. Man, with a larger understanding of God's material world, has become more powerful than the fabled magicians were ever reputed to be.

Is it not possible that in the spiritual realm there are facts and forces that we are failing to recognize and use~ The immeasurable resources of God's spiritual world might be available even more readily than those of the material world. Scientists are beginning to acknowledge that the wonders of the universe are beyond their comprehension and that the spiritual forces may be even greater. Glimpses of these spiritual forces appear in the work and words of .Jesus Christ, the Son of God. He revealed something of what is possible when a life is lived in harmony with the will of God. Moreover, He promised that still greater works might be wrought by His disciples' working by the same power. That promise was, for a time at least, fulfilled. Almost unlimited wisdom and power are offered to those who know how to pray, the right things for which to pray and how to use wisely these spiritual resources.

How little we have used this privilege! How little we have understood the laws of prevailing prayer. One law that must be observed to release this power is harmony with the will of God; 1117

another is united petition by those who follow Christ; a third is faith-that God can and will grant the petition. What might not be wrought by means of the spiritual forces released in prayer if only we understood and used them; if only the Christians of the world would 1tnite in believing intelligent prayer, in harmony with God and His program.

This is the purpose of the World's Day of Prayer, set for March 4th next, by the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America and the Council of Women for Home Missions.* On this day Christians all over the world-of every race and nation, of every name and class, high and low, rich and poor, young and old-are asked to unite in petition to Almighty God for new spiritual light and power to solve the great problems that are perplexing the world. In churches and halls, in homes and offices, and by the wayside, men and women are asked to gather and to dedicate themselves anew to God's service for the pulling down of strongholda that oppose His progress, praying that His sway may be extended 'over the hearts and lives of men.

Is it not worth while to join with Christians all over the world, in worship and praise, in confession and petition to God so that the greater works, promised by our Lord, may be performed in our day and in all lands 7 Already this plan has been enthusiastically received.

The committee of the International Missionary Council, at its meeting in Sweden last July passed the following resolution: "Realizing the inadequacy of present efforts to meet the needs of the world, the members of the Committee are deeply convinced that only as new tides of spiritual life begin to flow within the Church can the waiting tasks be fulfilled. They have been greatly encouraged by the account given by the Bishop of Salisbury of the movement of prayer within the Church of England. Believing that the undertakings in which they desired to cooperate can be accomplished only as they are begun and continued in prayer, they resolve to enter afresh into an experience of sustaining and victorious prayer, to dedicate themselves anew to a life of which communion with God is the inspiring principle and to cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellowship of prayer."

Three conditions of effective prayer are mentioned by the Committee: (1) Receptiveness, the throwing open of the whole personality to the influence of God's Spirit; (2) Obedience, a genuine desire and purpose to do God's will as it is revealed and at any cost; (3) Definiteness, showing clear and consecrated comprehension as to what is needed in the world and what we desire of God.

The following objects for concentrated prayer are suggested by the Committee of the International Missionary Council: 1. FOR A MISSIONARY SPIRIT.-That the Church may see the whole world'g need of Christ, and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.

18 For a copy of the proposed program for this Day of Prayer (2 cents each; $1.75 per 100), write to Miss Ella D. MacLaurin. 25 Madison Ave., New York. or to Board headquarters.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

2. FOR A SPIRIT OF PRAYER.-That Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught His discipl~s to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.

3. FOR A SPIRIT OF SACRIFICE.-That the Church may be willing at whatever cost to follow and to bear witnees to the way of Christ as she learns it.

4. FOR A SPIRIT OF UNITY.-That the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.

5. FOR THE GIFT OF INTERPRETATION.-That the Church may learn to preach the eternal Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.

6. FOR COURAGEOUS WITNESS IN MORAL QUESTlONs.-That the witness of the Church in the moral questions of our day may truly reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.

7. FOR A SPIRIT OF SERVICE.-That a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work at home and abroad in our. generation.

S. FOR THE COMPLETION OF OUR OWN CONVERSION.-For the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifes.tation of God's redeeming love and power.

Shall not Friday, March 4, 1927, be set aside by Christians everywhere as a World-Wide Day of Prayer for Missions~ There need be not a formal universal program adopted or any elaborate machinery set up, but, with a sense of need, a real faith in God and a devout waiting upon Him, this day may become memorable because of power released in answer to believing, intelligent, earnest prayer.

CHRIST VS. CHRISTIANITY I s THERE any conflict between Christ and Christianity! A trav- eller who recently returned from a world tour says that in India he was warned not to speak of Christianity though he might advantageously speak of Christ. The former is linked up in the minds of Eastern peoples with Western governments, civilization, armaments, wars, Occidental business enterprises and Western social customs. Many in Asia look upon Christianity as a religion that has failed to bring either peace, righteousness or unselfish service.

A similar feeling is often manifested in so-called Christian lands. Christianity is linked up in thought with the Church even more than with Christ. In the minds of many, the Church is identified chiefly with human creeds, with rituals, with great edifices and sometimes with self-indulgent and arbitrary preachers and church members. In the minds of some no distinction is made between the Greek, the Roman, and the Protestant churches, simple and complex. Mormons, Christian Scientists and all remotely associated with churches are called Christian without distinction.

Is it not time to exalt and live Christ in such a way that the failures of the Church and of church people may not discredit Him in the minds of men1 Ideally, Christianity is the system of faith and life which Christ taught; ideally, the Church is the body of Christ on

earth, composed offollowers to whom He has committed His work of ministering to men. Actually, Christianity has come to be looked upon as a type of modern civilizatiou which only partially accepts the standards of Christ. Actually, the Church has come to be regarded merely as an organization or number of organizations made up of both real and nominal followers of ,Tesus Christ.

A young Chinese student has written to the Editor a series of questions which reveal the conflict in his mind, and in the minds of many of his fellow countrymen, between Christ and Christianity. This young Chinese was a professed Christian and an evangelist but his inability to answer the objections of his fellow countrymen led him to become a skeptic or doubter.

His first difficulty arose from his inability to explain the deity of Jesus and the Trinity. The second came from the failure of Christian philosophy and of Christian leaders to prevent the W orid War and to Christianize Europe and America. Third came the suspicion that missionaries use educational, medical and philanthropic work as baits to increase the number of their proselytes. Then came- the suspicion that Christian missionaries have political and commercial aims, some of them making money in civil and business enterprises. :H'ifth came the objection that mission schools are institutions chiefly for the training of clerks and secular teachers to exploit China. 'fhe sixth difficulty was the great inequality between the missionaries and Chinese evangelists in social standing, manner of living and authority in the church. Seventh came the challenge that missionaries depend on foreign governments to defend their lives, to obtain treaty rights and to secure indemnities. An eighth obstacle is the failure of many missionary workers to practice fully such teachings of Jesus Christ as meekness, non-resistance, and brotherly love.

Those who know the history of Christian missions cannot deny that there are many instances that give ground for the fault found by this young Chinese. Those who know Christ and His Gospel make no defense for the failure of Christ's followers in these respects. The explanation is the fact that they are human and far from perfect. There are, however, many things to be said for Jesus Christ and for His way of life.

First-No national governments arc wholly Christian. They are ruled by man-made laws and are, as a rule, dominated by self-interest. They should not be called Christian. They are established for the protection of their citizens and the development of their country.

Second-The Church of Christ is faulty. There is in it a mix- ture of human and divine. It is Christian only in so far as its mem- bers are dominated by the spirit and teachings of Christ. It is still a mixture of wheat and of tares.

Third-The essence of true Christianity is not a creed, a civilization, an organizatioIl or a propaganda. It is a fellowship, based ()I).

1926'J EDl'l'ORIAL COMMENTS

loyalty to Christ, righteommess in daily living and a life of loving service. Anything out of harmony with these ideals is not Christian.

Christian missionaries go to foreign lands, not because there is no work left to do at home but because there is need for Christ in lands where He is not known. These messengers of Christ have a Gospel to proclaim-a message of the love of God for erring humanity and of His offer of life through Jesus Christ. They go because millions of men, women and children are suffering and!, dying for lack of the knowledge of this" Good News." They seek to heal the sick and to minister to the needy, not as a bait to win proselytes but because people are suffering and need help. If missionaries require, from those who seek help, attendance at Bible classes or preaching services, it is because they believe that the most valuable gift they can offer to these sufferers is the Christian message, and because in the Gospel will be found the secret of strength and joy and blessing.

Missionaries open schools, not to catch unwary pupils in a net but because the people need educational opportunities which are not offered by their governments; where illiteracy prevails there is not a Imowledge of how to make the best use of life. Mission colleges and schools are also needed to train intelligent, unselfish, practical Christian leaders. If the students become only clerks and refuse to take advantage of these opportunities and to enter fields of real service, it is because they fail to respond to the high ideals set before them. '1'he schools are established to train for service to humanity.

True missionaries are, first of all, ambassadors of Christ, proclaiming the love of God for men, the ground of forgiveness of sin, and the Way of Life. True Christians-including missionarieswill seek to live lives like their Master. They will not depend on human governments for protection; they will not be self-indulgent or arbitrary, but will be ready to suffer hardship and persecution if only they may interpret Christ to those for whom He died. When the message of Christ is faithfully and lovingly delivered and interpreted by life as well as by words, men may still reject it if they will, as multitudes in Europe and America have rejected it and so have rejected Jesus Christ. God Himself will not compel them to accept His Gift or to conform their lives to His teachings, but missionaries nevertheless continue to go out to proclaim the message clearly and lovingly so that as many as possible in all the world may have an opportunity to hear and receive life through Him.

Nations and individuals have failed because they have failed to surrender to Christ and His message and to allow Him to live His life in them. He came that we might have life and that we might have it abundantly. In Him, all men may, if they will, find the secret of life and peace and power. It may be too much to expect that the nations and the world as such 'will accept and follow His Way of Life, 1llltil He Himself comes to reign as He has promised. But who can

be so blind as not to see that mankind needs Him most of all-in business and industrial enterprises, in national and political affairs, in social and family life and for personal character and conduct f It is the duty of every Christian to seek to make human relationships Ohristian. When the individuals that make up humanity are dominated by Ohrist then the Kingdom of Heaven will be established and manifested on earth.

WHAT OHINEBE CHRISTIANS ASK FOR CHINA T HE Annual Conference of the National Ohristian Council of China met in Shanghai in September and unanimously adopted resolutions in reference to the important problems now distressing China. In spite of present political confusion and international complications, in spite of attacks on mission stations, the occupation of schools and hospitals by troops, the capture of missionaries by bandits and other evidences of anti-foreign and anti- Christian sentiment, the missionaries are hopeful; they believe in the Chinese and advocate concessions on the part of foreign governments. The resolutions, recently passed, favor a speedy revision of the treaties on the basis of national freedom, of equal rights as between China and other nationalities, the abolition of extra-territorial rights and the granting of full autonomy to China in tariff regulation, in courts of justice and in other matters under dispute.

The Hunan Provincial Christian Council urges that hereafter all church matters be handled directly by local Chinese church officials and that all missions be transferred to the Chinese Christian churches. The National Council disclaims any purpose to meddle in politics, but says that all Christians feel that they must make their position clear. The majority of the foreign business men takes the opposite view and wants an even stronger assertion of foreign treaty rights.

A Chinese viewpoint of the present situation is given by Professor Hu Shih, the leading figure in the modern literary movement in China, and recently appointed a member of the British Boxer Indemnity Commission. Dr. Hu Shih, who is not actually a Christian, but a man of deep religious feeling and has many Christian friends, spoke at the Annual Dinner of the Central Union of Chinese Students in London on October 9th. He said: The Revolution of 1911 has been a failure in all its constructive phases, and China has not become a great modern state worthy of her potentialities. The Chinese Revolution has failed to achieve its purpose because it never was a revolution like that in France or Russia. There was only a superficial change. We have never whole-heartedly recognized the merits a~d spirits of modern civilization or prepared our young men to undertake theIr great task. Our young men have gone abroad merely to acquire technical education not to be trained as statesmen. When the Revolution came we were caught unprepared. Today men fitted only for drill masters are gov-

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

erning vast provinces and petty politicians are entru~.ted with the helm of state. This is the real tragedy of China.

What is needed is a completely revolutionized outlook on life, a new recognition of spiritual values and the possibilities of modern civilization.

We need a new appreciation of material progress, not as a means of money making, but as the effective means of emancipating human energy from the pitiful struggles for bare subsistence. We need a new conception of govern- ment for bringing the greatest well-being to tphoewdgerreaotresaternoupmlabneer~ a new conception of science, not to produce smokeless for de- struction, but as the road to truth and the liberator of the human spirit. The laborers are few, but we must prepare ourselves for the leadership of the nation.

Fifteen years ago Dr. Hu Shih tried to get the Returned Students Club in Peking to adopt as their motto: "You shall see the difference now that we are back again." The hope for the future of China is in a trained Christian leadership.

ARE MORE MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN JAPAN7 F OR s.ome time there has been a question raised in certain quarters as to whether Japan needs any more foreign mission- aries, whether, in fact, many of the present force might not be withdrawn and the work of evangelization committed wholly to the Japanese Church. The American Board has already decided ]Jot to send out any additional evangelistic missionaries for rural districts in J apan-a step that might seem to imply a conviction that no more are needed.

In view of these considerations it is interesting to note the action taken at a recent conference of Japanese Christian leaders and for- eign missionaries, held in Karuizawa in September. The" findings"

of this conference'" reported: .

"1. The conference is pleased to recognize and affirm the fact that it was and continues to be the desire and firm purpose of the Church and Mission • to work together in the fullest possible cooperation for the upbuilding of the Church and the evangelization of Japan. .

"2. Plans for cooperation have varied from time to time in the past and will no doubt vary in the future in our common effort to find the best way to achieve our ends. There have been diverse, and as we believe, enriching judg- ments. both in the Church and in the evangelization of Japan.

"3. There appear to be both advantages and disadvantages in the present plan of cooperation adopted in 1907, and both the Church and Mission are ready to adopt any wiser or more effective plan.

"We are convinced that any plan which may be adopted should have reference to two things: first, to preserving and strengthening the national character, the administrative and financial independence, and above all the * Members of the Standing Committee of the Daikwal llresent were the Revs. S. Tada. K. Mori, M. Kobayashi, Y. Sasakura, M. Kanal and W. Saba. The Mission t:epresentatives Were Messrs. H. Brokaw, J. G. Dunlop. H. D. Hannaford, A. K. Reischauer, M. C. Winn and Miss A.

M. Monk. Among those present were Dr. K. Ibuka, Mr. D. Tagawa and the Rev. S. Kuwada, as representatives of' the educational as well as evangelical work. Mrs. N. Watanabe. President of the Women's Missionary Society of the Church of Christ in bJyatpearni~nwa(sU.alSso. present. Dr. Robert E. Speer and Dr. H. T. Kerr, a deputation from the Pres- A.) Boa.rd sent at the request of the Mission, also took part.

evangelistic power of the Church; and, second, to enlisting the largest measure of effective misEiollary effort in direct evangelism. This may involve diversified application of the plan in different geographical areas.

" 4. We are convinced of the wisdom of the movement on the part of the Church to take a direct interest in the work of education. And the representatives of the Church and of the Mission appeared to be agreed as to the desirability and practicability of the unification of the theological educational work of the Mission and its direct relation with the Church.

"5. In view of the great unoccup1:ed areas in both city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns. and tbe teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinrorcements or the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute. And there is need as well for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified teachers for theological education, college work and secondary grades.

"The foreign missionary era in Japan is not drawing to a close and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated, and the sympathy, the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."

The Federation of Christian Missions in Japan recently took up the question of "The Unfinished Missionary Task in Japan" and discovered an unfinished task so overwhelming and the Japanese churches so inadequately equipped, in numbers and funds, to meet the need that the turning of all evangelistic work over to the Japa- nese could not be considered. The cooperation between Japanese and foreigners is increasing and joint administration is being adjusted.

SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIS'L'

T EADERS of the revolution in Russia seem to have been deter- L mined to overturn all things that have stood in the past- capitalism, militarism, imperialism, scholasticism and religion. The view that many Russians had of these institutions in the days of the Czar's regime was not sufficiently attractive to commend them to the restless studeut classes. Generally they were autocratic, unreasonable, and selfish. The revolution has not changed Russia so much as it has changed the party in power. Those formerly on top and those formerly underneath have changed places. The leaders of the proletariat now rule almost as imperialistically, as unreasonably and as selfishly as did the former aristocracy. Moreover, they have such a hatred of some established institutions that they can see no good in them. Nothing is acceptable that recognizes an authority higher than that of the Soviet leaders. International law, traditional custom, and religion are anathema. They use every means in their power to promote Communism for they believe that only as the other nations adopt Bolshevist ideals and philosophy can Russia prosper under this same philosophy. In their distrust of other nations the Soviet leaders use spies to discover those qnfriendly to

I92ElJ EDITORIAL COMMENTS

their own ideas and methods and to prevent propaganda of antagonistic ideas. They refuse missionaries and other foreigners the privilege of stopping at Russian towns in transit, lest they report unfavorably on conditions and disseminate non-Bolshevistic teachings. The latest Soviet move is to expel the Young Men's Christian Association workers from Russia.

The government at Moscow has decided to put an end to Y. M. C. A. service even in the field of physical education in Russia. The ultimate cause lies in what the Moscow officials evidently regard as the incompatibility of two programs: that of the Y. M. C. A. which aims at the physical, mental and moral development of youth, and that of Communism which proposes world revolution. The Young Communists' International look upon the Christian propaganda carried on by the Young Men's Christian Association in China as one of the great hindrances to Bolshevist propaganda there. Christianity in general is considered antagonistic to Bolshevist teachings and practice.

Distinction should be made, however, between the fanatical wing of Communists that think and act in terms of social strife, aud the more moderate social reformers within the party who are seeking to reconstruct Russian life practically, even with the cooperation of non-Communistic forces.

This constructive group, in 1924, accepted the cooperation of the Y. :'£. C. A. in the interest of health sports, mass play, and physical instruction among the university students. Now, the radical influence of the Young Communists has been able to block the successful work so greatly needed. This need was shown in the medical examination of students in one of the universities less than a year ago that revealed 22% tubercular, 30% neurasthenic, and 60% anemIC.

The remedial education of the Y. M. C. A. was proceeding in the :'foscow universities until this interruption, which includes confiscation of the office equipment of the American Director and his expulsion from the country. Six instructors were employed on the university budget and by a volunteer leaders' corps of more than thirty men and women students. The American Director occupied the Chair of Physical Education and functioned as a regular member of the faculty. A thoroughgoing study in the health of students, their living conditions and nourishment, and other necessary factors on which to base a future scientific program was in process. Similar service in differing degrees of development were being extended in four other universities. The wider program included conduct of a seminar for the Moscow School Department instructors and one for the instructors of the Professional Union in outdoor baseball and handball, pedagogy of games, theory and practice of play, coaching, refereeing and scoring. Progressively this instruction was finding expression in life throughout the schools, clubs and

unions. Only last July a woman specialist of the Y. W. C. A. was given permission to develop f.urther the program among the girl students.

The Young Men's Christian Association has sought to render auy service, good in itself for the Russian people, that falls within the scope of Association effort and resources. This service has extended to all parts of E~ropean Russia and Siberia, and including Russian prisoners of the WorId War and prisoners of the Red Army held by Poland and Germany. Relief without charge has been administered through the funds provided by American men and women students, in behalf of students and professors in the Russian universities. Meals were provided, tons of clothing were distributed to Russian students and professors; supplies for free medical and dental dispensaries in Leningrad, Moscow, Kiev, and Odessa were administered that in a year amounted to 175,000 treatments and prescriptions; 4,000 scientific journals and books and 25,000 textbooks were placed in the libraries, enabling professors and students once more to come abreast of the developments in their sciences from which they had been cut off largely, dating from the onset of the World War; and food, fuel and clothing and medical assistance was provided to scientific workers, amounting to $100,000.

The relief administration having already come to an end, the discontinuance of physical education service program leaves the Y. M. C. A. without the opportunity to be of service in Soviet territory. The ministry of the Association to Russians in Europe will be most intelligently grasped by visualizing a Russian Student Chris~ tian Movement constituting a vital spiritual force among several thousand Russian youth in European universities. The labors of the foreign staff are bestowed upon cooperative processes to increase the effectiveness of the Russian spiritual forces in this time when the entire moral and religious content of Russian culture is imperilled under the destructive teaching and methods of atheistic Communism in Russia.

Among Russian students outside of Russia the Y. M. C. A. is conducting Bible study and evangelism that combines the values of Eastern and Western religious ideals and methods. A Russian religious literature is being produced that has the stamp of the best Russian editing and scholarship. Some of the most influential Russians are on record as believing themselves sent into exile to learn the lesson of Christian fraternity. While t,he masses of Russian people, especially the peasants, are still devoutly religious and are loyal to Christ, according to their light, the young communists and many Soviet leaders misunderstand Christ and His teachings and fear His influence. They believe (and rightly), that they cannot have their way if, at the same time, the people accept and follow the way of Christ. "He must rule until He hath put all enemies under His feet." BY REV. EMORY W. LUCCOOK, NANTAO OHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, SHANGHAI Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), 1921· T HIS paper does not pretend to explain the situation in China. The facts in the situation are far too complex, and the forces behind those facts too deeply rooted in historic connections tn permit of intelligent interpretation until at least a quarter of a century has cleared the atmosphere, and provided a proper perspective. The aim is rather to describe or picture the situation and to examine the high spots of its skyline that may suggest certain obligations and opportunities not often emphasized in the missionary thought of the home church.

I. THE POLITICAL SKYLINE The political skyline gives particular prominence to nationalism (including the Student Movement), militarism, and communism.

1. Nationalism: This is of course a part of the nationalistic and self-determining sentiment that is sweeping across the world. But in China it is also a very reasonable and necessary movement of self-preservation against Westernization of culture and exploitation of resources. It was stated in 1919 that irresponsible officials had mortgaged more than three fourths of China's known natural resources to foreign firms at ridiculously low rates. Possibly that is an exaggeration. But it does not take a very intimate acquaintance with China's recent history to congratulate her heartily upon the present awakening and focusing of attention on national affairs with its consequent examination of treaties and check upon the iniquitous practice of "leasing" the privileges of her material wealth. She is also and even mOre heartily to be congratulated upon the awakened interest in her cultural resources, and the consequent resentment against cultural arrogance and encroachments on the part of the West. The world will live to appreciate gratefully and thank her for this defiant preservation of intellectual and spiritual values that are bound to prove richly productive in the "cross-fertilization of cultures" of our increasingly interdependent arrangement of life.

It is this two-fold motive of self-preservation that accounts for the origin and amazing strength of the Student Movement. Our space is too limited to include the very fascinating story of this Movement with its background in the Republican struggle of 1911 j is fiery rejuvenation on the eventful May 4, 1919, in angry indignation and protest against the giving of Kiaochow Bay to Japan by the Grand Scramble of Versailles; and its enormous activity following 927 the shooting in front of the Louza Police Station in the International Settlement of Shanghai on May 30, 1925. Suffice it here to recognize the now general and long overdue interpretation of the Student Movement in terms not of sympathy with either mistreated labor or imprisoned and killed fellow-students, certainly not in terms of the revolt of youth against authority or the influence of Soviet propaganda, but rather in terms of not less than a clash of culture, a nationalistic revolt against injustice and impertinent arrogance with its roots deeply imbedded in years of mistreatment and maladjustment. Such an interpretation will help explain the fierceness of feeling and its otherwise ununderstandable spread through and grip upon the country at large.

To me, by far the most serious aspect of the whole nationalistic movement in China is the Western response to it and its demands" in terms of the mailed fist. China is in a dilemma as to her present course. Her own culture, traditions, and religions combine to disavow force and depend on reason and right. The situation, the way the game' is played in the International Settlement of Shanghai and in the 'Vest seem to repudiate reason and right in favor of military might. We are literally forcing China to arm.We are telling her that if she is to get a hearing at the council table of the nations, she must be prepared to demand it with guns. It would be a terrible tragedy, a menace to world well-being and Sllpreme stupidity to send this powerful race, steeped in a culture of peace and arbitration out into the arena of war. But for years now and particularly the last eighteen months, the ugly leering face of Mars has grinned in greedy anticipation, has sneered at our laboriously built apparatus of peace, and has been sure in his sinister soul that our work in China was preparing for him the greatest gorge of his life. This, I take it, is a challenge not only to Christian missionaries and Christian missions, but to the very heart of the Christian creed. Both the wisdom and efficacy of Christ are being seriously and sincerely questioned if not aggressively repudiated, and on a scale that makes the issue of vital consequence to the well-being of the whole wodd. The stage is perfectly set for the candidacy of Christianity. A consummate need corresponds to its most central teaching and claim. We must speak now or forever hold our peace.

2. Militarism: China has suffered from other than ,Vestern hands, and suffered severely. Many of her own statesmen would place indigenous militarism at the very top of her list of woes. Certainly it stands out prominently along the skyline of her present political situation.

"The writer regrets that the limits of this paper do not pennit a treatment of these important and just now very prominent topics. He feels that America while not as viciously aggre~sjve as some powers must take an independent position that is based not upon political exp~diency but upon the claims of ethical judgment. Otherwise, it will through the "most favored nation" clause be subject to the indictment of MacBeth j'who would not falsely play and yet W0111d wrongly win."

l!12G l A MISSIONARY VIl;;W OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA

Just now (October 12, 1926, subject to change without notice!) four outstanding figures occupy the field. Of the twenty-two Prov- inces, one (Sinkiang) is too far out of the way to be fought for, and three (Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi) are independent. To the north and east, three (Heilunkiang, Kirin and Fengtien are definitely, and two more (Chihli and Shantung) practically under the ex-bandit and very competent general Chang' Tso-lin. Honan is controlled by vVu Pei-fu, an accomplished scholar of the old school, whose influence just now seems to be waning but concerning whose future there is abundant speculation. The five very important provinces of Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, Kiangsi and Fukien take orders from Marshal Sun Chuan-fang. That leaves seven to be accounted for, six of SCALE !A/JprnJ which fly the flag of Chiang Kai- )I! % I 1~2 ,",,1"$ shek and the Canton government, and'the seventh, Kansu, is prob- ably, through the influence of the Christian General Feng, a friendly ally. A glance at the map will show the importance of the area held by this new and very young general from Canton whose suc- cesses, by the way, have been most enthusiastically and hopefully re- ceived by a great majority of the younger and foreign-trained stu- dents. It will also show the im- possibly long line of defense neces- SCENE OF THE SEIGE OF WUCHANG (Caplured by Chiang K'ai-shek in October.) saryagainst Sun Chuan-fang with whom or with whose territory peace must somehow be secured. Of the various forecasts "I am too ignorant to speak wisely and too wise to speak ignorantly." But I do know that it will mean further fighting and that fighting means terrible hardship and suffering especially to the noncombatant popu- lation. The military situation calls appealingly for the varied minis- tries of Christian mercy. (S ee frontispiece.) , 3. Comrm~nism: There is no doubt about Russian propaganda in China. Doubtless its amount and effect have been grossly exaggerated in the inability or unwillingness to make a more serious study of the situation. But there has been propaganda. Soviet consular officials have been very explicit in their condemnation of Western imperialism, and of Western exploitation in China. They have rejoiced in the serious damage to British trade through strikes and boycotts. Much the brightest and most responsive member of one of my Middle school Bible Classes was sent to a special school of propaganda in 2 Moscow. (So far as I am aware there is no organic relationship between his membership in my Bible Class and his selection as a suitable delegate to Moscow.) As a consequence of all this activity, there are Chinese with very strong Soviet inclinations and sympathies. But I have yet to talk with a man who would be considered an authority on the history and people of China who had the slightest apprehensions concerning China's carrying out of Russia's social experiment, unless, and this "unless" is increasingly emphasized, Western unreasonableness and continued aggression give Chinese radicals the upper hand.

II. THE INTELLECTUAl. SKYLINE The outline on the intellectual skyline is of course China's Renaissance, including mainly and splendidly a new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance, a critical study of and appropriation from the Western cultural inheritance, and most of all a new language.

Mention has already been made of the new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance as an important part of the nationalistic movement.

The emphasis upon the spirit and method of the renaissance in borrowing from Western culture s'hould stress the words" critically" and "selective. " Not all of our cultural contributions have been helpful. In Changsha, the capital of Hunan Province, I saw offered for sale in store windows the most disgustingly filthy pictures with Western women as the subjects. A few months ago Shanghai police put a stop to nude dancing by a Western woman in a Chinese theater. Moving pictures that are improper and indecent are exported to China. The list might be extended. On the other hand, we must not be unduly confident in the selective processes of the Renaissance. Bertrand Russell, traveling with his secretary, whom he openly declared to be a consort of free love, received a much more enthusiastic reception by the students than did Rabindranath Tagore or than did a very brilliant and competent Christian lecturer. A field of important service is open to us in guiding the selection of material to meet this newly felt need for critically chosen contributions from Western culture. To my oft-repeated question: "Am I right in telling my Christian friends in the States that China has never been so ready to take from them what seems to be helpful and needed as she is to-day 7" the answer from both Christian and non-Christian has invariably been a decisive affirmative.

But by far the most important item on the intellectual skyline is the new language. And here we see the figure of a young man who only ten years ago took his diploma from Columbia University, and after graduate work at Cornell, went back to China and became a professor in the National University at Pekin. The chief item on his mind and heart was the need of his nation for a living written language.

Wenli, the traditional and accepted language of literature, had for more than two thousand years been unintelligible to all but a small group of high and classically educated scholars. Indeed it was in B. C. 120 that a protest was lodged with the Emperor complain- ing that his officials were unable to understand the Imperial edicts, because they were written in Wenli. The Emperor, instead of alter- ing the language in order to make it intelligible to his officials, de- termined to alter their intelligence. He forthwith instituted the famous system of examinations. Candidates for official appointments were shut up in little cells, very much like sentry boxes, where they wrote their assigned essays and verses, in Wenli. No originality. jj tl!! :;l:, Nothing creative. Just a meticnl- ~ 1Jt II)!

ous ritualistic copying of a dead 1 Wi A.

classical style. En Shih knew that such a language even if generally understood 'had been too long out of touch with life to serve as a medium for expressing life. With heroic courage he set himself to do for China what Dante and Petrarch had done for Italy, and what Chaucer and Wycliffe were largely instrumental in doing for England. He began to write, not "CWlhud Pro/>lt Rcvraled"-A Chlnes{' conception of the Nordic' _From Eastern MU(l!llafl.)! Commerci…l Press, Shanghai in the accepted classical style, but in the language of the "vulgar." AN ANTI-WESTERN CHINESE CARTOON At first he was greeted with good humor and derision. Then as the seriousness and determination of his literary reform began to be evident, the old school scholars connected it with his Western train- ing, and opposition became angry and violent. Cries of traitor were heard. But Eu Shih knew his ground. He retired and wrote a two volume history of Chinese philosophy. He put his brilliant best into it. And when it was published, it won the day on its merits. It was written of course in the vernacular. With its publication and ac- ceptance, "the period of controversy ended and the period of con- struction began." Poems, essays, news, school books, all forms of literary effort began to forsake the classical Wenli in favor of the popular Kuo-yu or national1anguage.

It is Hu Shih's literary reform that has given a dignity and pres- tige to the language which is of necessity Christianity's vehicle of literary expression. Try to grasp the significance of that fact. The Bible, sermons, tracts, all manner of Christian messages can now be broadcast in a living, accepted and increasingly intelligible language.

Within the experience of second term missionaries, scholars have scorned to study the Scriptures because they were not literarily cor- rect; and indeed the whole Christian movement was felt to be igno- rant and uncultured, with no message or meaning for intelligent people. Thanks to Hu Shih and the Renaissance, "a great door and effectual is opened to us."

Nor is the langllage al1. The Renaissance has widened horizons, extended interests, created a spirit of progress, and supplanted blind unreasoning prejudice with a critical attitude of mind that though unwilling to accept dogmatically is willing to examine and judge. I have had students unaffected bv the Renaissance and students of its extreme left wing. I prefer the latter. It is true that statistical reports at the end of the year are much less flattering, and it is true also that triple the amount of preparation has had to go into each period of instruction. The Christmas lesson was rudely interrupted with" If God had no wife, where did He get His Son?" and its mes- sage of love and good will bitterly challenged with the recitals of Christian conduct.

Th,e teaching is far more difficult, far more of a strain. Hut it is much better for both them and their leader. Tllis restlessness, this impatient dissatisfaction with things as they are, this angry in- tolerance of exploitation and injustice, this extension of attention and interest to folks in hitherto unvisited areas (both geographical and Racial), this willingness to study and be shown-all this is or should he most congenial to and compatible with the King'dom mes- sage of Christ. It is a great day for missions. .

III. THE RELIGIOUS SKYLI~E And finally and very briefly the religious skyline. Here T se:: not so much the growing realization of the impotency of national religions with the threefold result of repudiation, reformation, or syncretism, as I see the rise of an indigenous Christianity.

This is encouragingly evident throughout denominational missions, the leaders of which report a, very distinct, and sometimes disconcerting sense of responsibility on the part of congregations and their local officers. Let us rejoice in this. It is said of the men who turned Saul's kingdom to David that they "had understanding of the times." David was fortunate. Christ, and I say it very reverently, will be increasingly fortunate as those with understanding of the times are won to His cause and placed in positions of responsibility. As executive and administrative duties are taken over by the Chinese leaders, our interest and financial support must increase, rather than decrease. It is not and never has heen our work. It is not and never will be theirs. It is Christ's. Loyalty to Him and interest in His cause must make us rejoice not necessarily in the replacing of missionaries by Chinese, but in the directing of missionary labors by Chinese who "have an understanding of the times." So imp~rtant do I consider this phase of the subject that I ask indulgence for a personal testimony. In my own work I came to feel the limitations of my background and experience to such an extent that I had to make a condition of mv return to the field the election of a strong Christian Chinese ex~cntive secretary under whose direction I "'ould be able to render much more effective service. r1'his very naturally increases the interest and responsibilities of my supporting church. Ve must welcome and rejoice in this "coming to consciousness" of the indigenous church. vVe must realize the new and vastly greater opportunity that is ours in working with and through the Chinese Church.

'['he Board of Directors of a certain mission school are seeking to work out a new policy in which the Chinese members, long since in the majority, will be actually in directive control. 'L'he missionary members aTe vcry definite and generous in their intentions and statements. The new day has come. It must be met with a new policy. One of the Chinese directors, a strong Christian, and incidentally Witli no mission connection, stands up and says, "The mission- . aries must ,not feel obligated by either our desires, or by the spirit and trend of the times, to give us this control. It must come to us not by compulsion, but by trustful and expectant volition. When they can trust us, even in policies yery different from theirs, we will take the reins. Not before."

The high spire in the very center of the religious skyline is too imposing and interesting to escape comment. It is t11e spire of the "Church of Christ in China": not a federation of churches nor an independent church but a_ merging of some nineteen 'Vestern denominational differences into a sing'le corporate body, the First General Assembly of which will be held in Shanghai next year. Already these denominations are participating in presbyteries and synods of the new Church and many difficult questions have been solved.

As I scan the religious skyline I find myself thinking of the National Christian Conference which was held in the early spring of 19:2~, and in particular of extracts from three of its strongest addresses, one from a 'Vesterner and two from Chinese. The first was the keynote, it seemed to me, of the Chairman's inaugural address 'when he said, "Of course therc will be mistakes and difficulties but bettcr a Lazarus stumbling uncertainly within the limitation of his grave clothes than a lifeless corpse as yet unawakened in the grave." The second, after speaking' of necessary difference of opinion and conviction among men, sounded a watchword that has since, I am told, encircled the g10be, "Let us agree to differ but resolve to love." And the third told the story of a little boy who was asked by a professor which he would prefer: a half an orange or eight-sixteenths, to which the boy promptly replied, "A half." When asked why, he said, "Because when you divide it into so many parts you lose too much juice."

Call of Islam to the Church·

BY R. A. HICKLING, CHIKKA BALLAPURA, INDIA Islam is a great responsibility of the Church. If the Church of Syria in that day had been a missionary Church, the new wave of theism might have been made a great blessing in the earth instead of the scourge that it became. Missionary work in that day was quite certainly a thing on which the very existence of the Church depended. Mohammed had many opportuwities of learning that which would have made him truly an apostle. The Koran bears witness to what he actually did learn, and the record is a sad one.

A missionary Church could have made Mohammed aware of a Christ worthy of all his devotion, One who could have used the new movement to give life very abundantly instead of death. The Church of Syria did not do this. It perished, and with it the great Church of Africa. Islam is what it is through the feebleness of a branch of the ancient Church. It should be looked upon as a very important charge on the prayer and resources of the Church today.

MISSIONARY effort among Mohammedans has been compar- atively little in the past because many Christians supposed that the Moslem doctrine of one God put them in a position better than that of idolaters. But talk of one God may easily become mere arithmetic. The great question is, "What kind of a God is He?" Known in Christ, He is the God of Hope. Outside Christ He may be anything that men imagine, and in spite of the oft-repeated "Rahmani Rahem," the world has had terrible experience of what Allah is taken to be. It is only when it is joined with "the unsearchable riches of Christ" that the name of God begins to save SInners.

To do the best work among Mohammedans, we need to have missionaries specially set apart for them. Missionaries need to be "brought up to it." They need to give themselves to the study of Islam, its theology, and its sacred language. It is of no use trying to deal with Mohammedans by mere statements, by formulre and texts. We have much ground provided on which to work. The virgin birth of our Lord and His sinlessness are not matters of controversy with Mohammedans. These things are laid down unmistakably in the Koran, and the name of the Lord Jesus, Ruh 'Ullah, "Life-breath of God," has never been satisfactorily explained. We have also an appeal from the Mohammed of the politics, the victories, and the cruelties to the young devotee who, in his dread of the "weird women, " II took refuge with the Lord of the Daybreak."

The time has come when we should respond to the call of Islam, and so, far from abandoning anything, should set prayerfully about new effort in the great enterprise of bringing Islam to the feet of Christ.

'" From the Chronicle, London Missionary Society.

934

East Children ofthe Golden

BY HENRY H. MEYE~ NEW YORK Editor of Sunday School Publications, Methodist Episcopal Church Dr. Meyer r ecently visited the orphanages about which he writes and ohserved the work being done for the children. He is chairman of the "Committee on Religious Nurture" now cooperating with representatives of the Greek Orthodox, the Armenian Apostolic and the Armenian Evangelical Churcbes preparing a course of Sunday-school lessons for use in the orphanages and in the churches of the Near East.

AGREAT army of orphan children, scattered througlltmt the Near East, owe lheir daily bread, their education and in many cases their lives to American generosity. More than a million Uves have been saved; more than one hundred thousand orphan children have been cared for and more than $100,000,000 has been expended through this voluntary benevolence of the American people.

At present some thirty-five thousand of these "Children of the Golden Rule" are wards of the people of the United StateiS. Many more have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages, so that it is possible that the children who have come under the influence of American teachers and relief workers may form the controlling element of the population of the countries they inhabit in the years to come. In any case they will compose an influential portion of the citizenry.

It is the aim of the Near East Relief to have its charges capable 935

of self-support at the age of sixteen. To this end their training is of a much more practical nature than the formal type of education which obtains in America. The orphans have the opportunity of becoming skilled artisans by the time they leave the orphanage. All tKe work around the orphanages is done 4y the orphans themselves.

The products of some of the industrialilasses have considerable market value, and their sale helps conside'iably toward the expenses of the~elief work. For centuries illiteracy has been the curse of the will Near East. But no child trained in a Nea~ East Relief orphanage will have that handicap. This fact alone assure him a place of some prominence in his community.

,But our duty to these orphans is not fully discharged when they have achieved economic independence and sufficient schooling to raise them intellectually above the average for their land. Their mora~ and spiritual welfare is even more important, and through the Near East Relief, the American people are proving themselves worthy of this trust also.

When ,the Armenian nation was crushed and scattered by persecution, its Church also suffered eclipse and the present remnant is much in need of assistance and encouragement. Nevertheless this is the only church which serves and is accessible to all Armenians. Its own officials concede that this Church should make more adequate provision for the religious needs of its young' people who live to-day in an environment very different from that in y,hich its ritual and ceremonies were developed. If this church can have the leadership of young men educated under American supervision and can have a large body of Christian laymen who are at the same time interested in the social and political welfare of their country, the Church may be built up and strengthened.

In·that dissension-ridden section of the world, a great reservoir of potential leadership exists in the young people who have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages. They are teachers in Armenia and Palestine, nurses in Greece and Syria, model llOusekeepers in Egypt, Bulgaria and Rumania, sanitation workers, mechanics, etc., throughout the Near East. One hundred and fifteen thousand of them are already filling' their places in the economic lifo of the New Near East. There are thirty-five thousand still to come. They c.arry with them the highest ideals of Christian America. 'rhey are educated far beyond the other peoples with whom they will have to compete for a livelihood. They stand as the bulwark of Christianity in a country where all faiths meet and where much is expected of the Christian. They are the potential political and social leaders of their section of the world. Through the work already done and that still to be completed, for the children of the Golden Rule, America fills the role of saviour of a race and defender of the faith.

Copyri.ght by P ublishers Phot o Servic e

ANCIE.NT AND MODER~ IN NAZARI;;" ' H , PAI,ESTI:-<I~ The o ld " W ~II of the Vil'g in" and th E.' modern s ign fo-r mo tor ca rs.

Islam and Western Civilization The I nfluence of West en t N atiol1S and TVestern Science, Commerce and Thonght on the M oharmnedan Wo'rld BY BASIL ){ATHEWS, GE'X EV A, SWITZERJ,A1>,'D Boys ' Work Secretary, 'Worl d's Alliance of Young Men's Christian Associations T I-IE traveler in Moslem lands today is startled at every turn by the myriad signs of the pressure of vVestern commerce, science and gon>rnment. 'I.'11e government of Moslems by 'Western and (at least in name) Christian nations dates back throug'h the centuries, but today is not only gTeater in extent, but presents a situation entirely new ill its significance.

In the old days, governments alld their armies and the occasional traveler 01' the merchallt from Venice came and went, leaving the Oriental Moslem unmo ved in hi s habit of life, hi s modes of thought, or his ideal for his OWll people. Today, the technical scientific machines from the ~-est, snch as the sewing' machine, the motion picture, the motor-plough-tractor and the multiple printing press, are transforming the ordinary habit of life of millions of Moslems. Of even more significance is the influeuce of the vast political movements associated with such words as "nationalism," "Bolshevism," "Fasc- 937

ism" and "self-determination" which are working revolutionary changes in multitudes of Moslems in every area of the Islamic world.

A caution is here necessary. In dealing with such a subject we necessarily concentrate attention on changes that are taking place, .but if we are to keep a true perspective, we must not forget the great ranges of Islam which still lie under the spell of ancient ways. The fact that out of the two hundred and forty millions of Moslems not more than twelve millions can read, and that of this twelve millions not more than half a million are women, gives a vivid impression of this great inert mass. It should be noted, however, that movements like Bolshevism sweep more swiftly through illiterate masses than through the better educated groups.

MOSLEMS UNDER THE GOVERNMENT 0]1 THE WEST The transition from the stupendous empire of the caliphs of Bagdad to the present condition has been so gradual that we tend to lose sight of the enormous change that has taken place. When we recall that in the first century after Mohammed Islam (according to Gibbons' estimate) I I overwhelmed over thirty-six thousand cities, towns and castles, " and that Islam reigned from Spain acrossNorth Africa, Arabia, Persia and Afghanistan through the Mogul Empire of North India down to Bengal; and from Bulgaria down to Zanzibar, we can understand the depression of a Moslem as he looks at the present situation. Through the centuries, the Christian European peoples have gradually dismembered Islam.

Britain took over the wreckage of the Mogul Empire in India and thus became the greatest Moslem empire in the world. Morocco fell into the hands of Spain and ]'rance, the latter country ruling also over Algeria and Tunisia, while Tripoli has gone into the hands of Italy. Syria is governed by France and Iraq and Palestine by Britain under mandates of the League of Nations; while all Moslems south of the Sahara are under the rule of some European power. Out of two hundred and forty million Moslems in the world, eighty- five per cent are under the rule or the protection of Christian gov- ernments. Ninety-four million are within the British Empire; Holland rules over thirty-nine millions; France over twenty-eight millions; Russia over fifteen millions; and America governs some six hundred thousand in the Philippines. Seventeen millions are under League of Nations mandates or in semi-dependent lands. Less than thirty millions (excluding Egypt) live in independent Moslem states.

In this overwhelming preponderance of Western government over Moslem peoples, we find a chief cause of the present upheaval of thought and action in the Moslem world. The superficial contradictory forms that those reactions take are bewildering. We con· centrate on two.

1926>] ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION

Mustapha Kemal, head of the present Turkish Government, recently preached a vehement crusade calling for the rejection of the fez and the wearing of the soft felt hat or a cloth cap. A paragraph from one of his speeches is amusing in its detail: The international dress of civilized peoples becomes our nation perfectly. We will be shod with shoes and boots; we will wear trousers, shirt, waistcoat, collar, tie, jacket; we will put on a peaked or brimmed headgear, or to speak more clearly, a hat. We will wear a frock coat, a tail coat, a dinner coat, a dress coat; and, if there are those who hesitate, I will say to them that they are stupid and ignorant. . . . In wearing a headdress different from the rest of the universe, we are held at a distance from them. Look at the Turkish and Moslem world. You will see people who suffer and struggle because they do not conform their thoughts and spirit to the changes that civilization demands. That is the cause of our backwardness and of the misfortunes that have befallen us. If we have saved ourselves in the space of some years, it is thanks to the transformation of our thinking. We cannot stop. We must always advance. The nation must know that civilization possesses so great a force that she scorches up and destroys all those confronting her who remain indifferent.

With .unparalleled swiftness the change was made at his command. Its significance lies in the fact that the head that has worn the fez is now thinking in terms of Western civilization rather than of the East, and is taking as its model not Mecca, but Paris.

Simultaneously, Turkey has adopted the Swiss civil code, and the Italian criminal code, which means for the first time in the history of Islam the elimination of the Koran and traditional Islamic law.

Simultaneously, the Turk is herding all the Ohristians-Greek and Armenian-out of his territory, and, at the same time, is setting his face sternly against the greater part of Western educational and medical assistance (two areas in which he is terribly in need of help). To welcome Western civilization with open arms and to reject Western assistance seems, on the face of it, contradictory. It is not so, however, when we grasp the central clue-which is that Turkey has decided to stand on its own feet as a self-governing, independent, national republic of the Western type. Oenturies have taught Turkey that practically every intervention by Western peoples has been a move in some subtle and often sordid political or commercial game. The story of the relationships of Russia, Germany, and Austria with Turkey have been a story of jealousy, fear and selfinterest. It was this feeling that was behind the memorable words that Viscount Bryce spoke to the writer in our last conversation together, when he said: "No intervention in all history, going into the Near East from outside, has ever done those lands any good, except the missionaries."

The second example of apparent contradiction is the caliphate agitation in India. This drew Mahatma Gandi into alliance with the Ali brothers and raised through all Indian Islam the cry-' l Save

the caliphate." They claimed that the" satanic" powcts of the West were robbing the caliph of the holy places-Mecca and Medina, Jerusalem and Damascus. Then suddenly, not the" satanic" Western Powers, but Mustapha Kemal himself dethroned the caliph and threw him across the frontier in ignominious exile in a Christian country. Again the seeming contradiction is more apparent than real. What inspired the Indian caliphate agitation at its heart was really nationalism and the same thing' inspired lIustapha Kemal and the National Turkish Assemhly to destroy the caliphate.

In this upheaval all over the Moslem world of nationalism in varying forms, we find the clue to the present tangled and often discordant relationships of the Islamic peoples with their ,Vestern rulers, from the restless Riff tribes of Morocco at one end of the Moslem world to the youth movements among the Javanese, and the nationalistic feeling among the Moros of the Philippines at the other.

VVESTERN PICTURES AND IDEAS ,Ve shall see this introduction of Western ideas most simply and picturesquely by taking a swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of the life of present-day Islam.

Ocean liners drop anchor almost every day in Manila Bay in the Philippines and off Dakar, the mushroom port on the Atlantic coast of Africa.

Between those liners lies the whole ~world of Islam, stretching across Africa, Asia, and Indonesia. By an odd and almost humorous coincidence that world, which begins ,vith the Moors of Morocco, ends also with the Moors (or Moros) as the Spaniards called the Moslems when they discovered the Philippines.

Those ocean liners stand as symbols of the ,Vestern civilization which is sailing into the harbors of I slam in every area, disintegrating and corroding the old static civilization of the last thirteen centuries.

A swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of tIle ]ife of the more than two hundred and forty million Moslems, will reveal an astounding variety of influences of that Western civilization.

Landing at Dakar, ,Vest Africa, we see on the wharves a multitude of bales of goods being unloaded from the" ship of the desert" to be dropped into the holds of the ship of the ocean. In 1900, a mail steamer called only twice a month at Dakar, while, in 1925, sixty mail steamers a month and 2,500 freig'ht ships carried to Dakar 400,000 tons of cargo and took away 300,000 tons. The African population has grown from 3,000 to 25,000.

The waiting camels, whose masters are dressed in the raiment of Abraham, have brought goods acras:" the Sahara Desert, and from great Moslem markets like Kano in Nigeria with its stupendous walls of mud fifteen miles in circumference. These goods go into the

ISLAM AKD WESTERN CTVILIZATION

steamships. In turn the camels will be loaded with new goods from the VVcst and will go back, for instance, to Kana, where ten thousand men- Arab, Rausa and Negro-are bartering in the marketplace. There they will unload the mirrors, safety-razors, needles and crockery, sewing machines, phonographs and alarm clocks from America.

West of Dakar (north and south of the Sahara) stretch more than two thousand miles of African Islam to the Red Sea and the Suez Canal. In Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia and Tripolitania, we have an unbroken line of vVestern European government influence, for all along that southern coast of the Mediterranean the Latin General Motors Export Co. AN ANCIENT OBSTACLE TO MODERN P HOGHESS The sign, prohibiting entranCe into the Mogu]s' ter r itory. Afghanistan.

European governments of Spain, France and Italy rule. Particularly in the French colonies, the European system of secular education prevails alongside multitudes of primitive Moslem village schools. Thousands of adolescent boys each year go out from the government schools able to read in French the latest novels, the theories of Karl :Marx, the latest vVestern innovation of Mustapha Kemal in Turkey, the hurly-burly of European politics-the whole story of the world's unrest. The fathers and grandfathers of these boys for thirteen centuries have, for the most part, known no book save the Koran.

Alongside this school education in ,Vestern knowledge go the swiftly increasing allies- the movies, the motorcar, the wirelesschildren of the twentieth century revolution in the transport of men

and goods and ideas. In Algeria alone (where France has made magnificent roads) this year there are twenty-five thousand motorcars and increasing shiploads are imported to the central cities all along North Africa every year.

It is extraordinary how the ideas (as' well as the engines) of Europe penetrate. The germ of a new idea is like the germ of influenza in its rapid and feverish spread. The fact that the Governor of Tunisia between July and October of last year had to deal with a nationalistic upheaval, a bolshevik strike, a fascist demonstration, and a Moslem revival, gives us a picture of the situation in which the germs of nationalism, bolshevism and fascism (breathed out by Lenin, Mussolini, Mustapha Kemal) infect the lives of millions.

In Egypt, we find that the new life of Europe has invaded the people. Cairo is a blend of Paris and Damascus; the ideas of modern nationalism have worked a great revolution. King Fuad is the first free independent ruler of Egypt as a sovereign state for over three thousand years. He and his prime minister and cabinet are the product of the. flaIning spirit of nationalism-a direct importation from Europe. Their greatest need is youth who have the type of personal character without which no democratic government can persist.

One gets some idea of the way Western politics and science are changing the sanctions of Islam as one sits in an electric street car in Cairo hearing boys shout the sale of an astounding number of daily papers; as we learn that a new book or pamphlet is published every day in that city, the vast majority of which are either direct products of European thinking or science, or IslaInic attempts to refute it; and as we see students from the government schools rushing down the streets shouting and waving banners in a political demonstration.

To keep our perspective balanced, however, we must recall the enormous ranges of what the French call "Black Islam" which lie in Africa behind this scintillating Mediterranean fagade.

Yet the new influences are breaking in even among the scores of millions of Moslems from Nigeria (where they number eleven millions), and Senegal (where there are more than a million), or French Guinea (with a million, seven hundred thousand) to Abyssinia. In 1925 and 1926 the Sahara and the Libyan Desert have been crossed and recrossed a number of times by motorcars and we seem to be at the beginning of a process in which the caterpillar traction motorcar will compete with the ocean-liner and the Nigerian railway in pouring the influences of Western life across the desert into primitive animistic Islam.

Facing Egypt across the Mediterranean lies the most sensational of all the evidences of the influence of Western nationalism and science on Islam. If Mustapha Kemal should die, no one can

ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION

predict what will happen, but much has been done that seems irrevocable. Not only has the dress been changed, the Moslem monasteries closed, and their funds taken over, the caliphate abolished and the caliph thrown out; but the Swiss civil code and the Italian criminal code have become the law of the land.

The Ottoman Empire is dead. The Turkish nation is borna nation that has its face turned to Europe and America, not to the East. Its face is turned to Christendom; but it certainly is. not turned to Christianity.

Moving eastward we come to the great relatively unchanged areas of Arabia, Mesopotamia, Persia and Afghanistan. Even here the revolution in Persia that has put Riza Shah Pehlevi on the throne; the linking up of Mesopotamia with the European railway systems by a continuous motor service across the desert from Bagdad (which incidentally in this year carried over two hundred students to the American University at Beirut for the first time) are symptoms of the modern contacts that are everywhere changing the attitudes of the people.

The enormous mass of Indian Moslems (sixty-eight miIlions)- by far the greatest Moslem group in the world-are, on the whole, because of their solidarity and their mass, less changed in outlook than almost any others and more resistant to every type of external influence. This is curious, seeing that they have been under the British rule for so long a time.

On the other hand the more than thirty million Moslems of the Dutch East Indies, are being greatly influenced in outlook by bolshevism and the technical miracles of mechanics of the Western world. This perhaps is mainly due to the fact that the Javanese Moslems were largely animists and have no resistant cultural civilization behind them; whereas the Indian Moslems are embedded in the stupendous unchanging body of Hinduism and have behind them an ancient civilization.

In the Philippines, the Moros, hereditary Moslem pirates for many centuries, are being brought under the powerful influences of American public schools, and the vigorous civilization of the United States.

GOVERNMENTS OF THE WEST AND MOSLEM PEOPLES It would be possible, by the selection of facts, to tell a story of oppression, bloodshed and chicanery, beginning with the crusaders riding into Jerusalem down to the secret treaties during the WorId War. One could also build up an accurate record of the blessings conferred on Moslem peoples by Western governments. Never, for instance, had Egypt in four thousand years experienced unbroken peace, equal justice for prince or peasant, the waters of the Nile conserved and made accessible to all, and a developing education,

until Lord Cromer's rule. Each picture would be made by a selection of facts. The truth lies in the blend of the two. As we look over this chequered record of the illtluellce and attitudes ofVestern governments in the past, we are moved by a strong desire that the whole spirit and action of our contacts in the future should be christianized. As we look again at the positive revolution that is being worked in Moslem lands by Western political ideas (republicanism, for .instance), by ,Vestern social ideas (the freedom of woman, for instance), by ,Testern applied science in all the instruments of transport like autos, liners, aeroplanes, etc. and the instruments for carrying ideas (the cable, the wireless, the movie, etc.), and by our aggressive commercial expansion, we begin to see that these things will be a curse and not a blessing to the people unless those moral qualities for which Christ's teaching slands come in and purify public, social and business life.

Western civilization must take the lead in exerClsmg a new spirit. The day of domination of Moslem by Christian or Christian by Moslem is dead . The day of recrimination must pass. The day of cooperation must dawn. And the very heart of that new movement must come through the missionary outreach of the Christian churches. For one first great act in that process of cooperation is to share with Islam the full-orbed truth in Christ.

AN ARMENIA!" SERVICE, HELD FOR NEAR EAST RELIEF CHlLDREN. AT CORINTH, GREECE. (See page 935. )

DELEGATES TO THE CONVENTION IN MEDELLIN

A Protestant Convention in Colombia BY ALEXANDER M. ALLAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA T HE preachers and elders of our Evangelical churches of Colombia were anxious to get together, so over twenty of them with three missionaries met in the city of Medellin on the 20th of July. Some of the delegates were two weeks on the jour- ney. Medellin is an old-fashioned, red-tile-roof Spanish city founded long ago by Spaniards and Jews expelled from Spain; her people are active, industrious and mercantile. What was our surprise, on arrival, to find a crowded meeting at the corner of a park, where priests and orators were decrying our small and innocent Evangeli- cal convention, as if it were a mighty insult to a Catholic community.

They demanded its suppression. I got off the trolley car, and later joined the throng before the Governor's house, where with five holy banners, the priests thanked the Governor for the prohibition, which was now pasted on all the principal street corners.

A number of men from the surrounding villages paraded the streets sbouting "Down with the Protestants." Placards calling on Catholics to defend the holy faith were posted on many walls. The Catholic daily printed a special edition to combat our Convention.

How different from Chicago during the Eucharistic Congress, where free rides and banquets, cleared streets and radio sermons from bishops who advooated Bible reading were the order of the day.

The Catholic daily in Medellin published a long article to combat tbe error of supposing that because Oatholic delegates had been wen treated in Chicago, therefore Medellin should do likewise. Its argu- ment was as follows: Catholicism is unchangeable truth therefore 3 945

deserves the best treatment, and merits all the attention of America. Protestantism is crass error, and on that account should beextirpated and treated in a hostile way.

The Governor of the Province of Antioquia, perhaps the most fanatical in Oolombia, absolutely prohibited our Oonvention, and instructed the Mayor and Ohief of Police to see that his instructions were carried out. Next day some suggested that we appeal to the Oentral Government at Bogota, but we turned to a higher court of appeal. The lady missionaries held a prayer meeting in the school, th€ elders held another in the church. Believing that we had been called together to further the work of the Lord, and knowing that in spite of misrepresentations, and Jesuitical twisting of the law, the Oonstitution of the country provided for freedom of worship, we resolved to go ahead with our convention and leave the result with God. We wrote no articles, made no defense, sent no wires, but cast ourselves on the Almighty. We requested the authorities to inform us as to the nature of the prison cells, whether overcoats were needed, and if the food should be supplemented by extras from outside, and advised them that there would be no resistance on our part when they sent to arrest us.

Such an attitude surprised and nonplussed the officials. They had expected that as good Presbyterians and law-abiding foreigners and Oolombians we would appeal to Bogota for permission to hold our meeting. To that end, wires had. been pulled and misrepresentation made in high official quarters so that no such permission would be given, at least not for a few weeks, till we had all gone home again. Here we were, two Americans, one Scotchman and twenty Oolombians all offering to go to jail and quietly going ahead with the meetings on schedule time. To jail us would be easy, but what would people say ~ What would Ohicago think ~ If we held our convention in jail, would not the halo of martyrdom gather around the heads of the" accursed heretics" ~ So the high-sounding prohibitions were left hanging in the air, and we walked over the Red Sea dry-shod, singing our song of praise to Him who had triumphed gloriously. Our meetings, both public and private, were unmolested, and many private citizens expressed their sympathy with us.

The Oonvention itself was intensely interesting. Eight days were spent in prayer, discussion and planning for enlargement. Medical work, in a small way, was stressed as a great necessity in a land where medical attention for the poor is difficult to get. Schools were felt indispensable in a land where eighty per cent of the people are unable to read or write. Preaching the Word, in season and out of season, seemed the greatest need, that congregations might be formed, guided and organized towards the creation of a self-supporting, self-propagating and self-governing church.

A "Revival" in

BY MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WILLIAMS For Sixteen Years a Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, and Author of "The Least of These in Colombia"

T HIS is the story as I had it from Maria, an eye-witness. A priest from Spain came to visit Colombia. To him it appeared that the Colombians were lac}ring in religious zeal. They did not crowd the churches; rarely did the saints "walk out" in procession; even the confessionals were neglected. What to do to arouse interest in the sacraments of the church remained a problem.

Finally he bethought him of a plan. He would have the bishop proclaim a week of special masses, each to be preceded by the public appearance of the saints. Accordingly it was done. Mary of the Annunciation, in pink brocade; Mary of the Conception, in goldspangled blue silk; Mary of the Assumption, in glittering silver gauze; Mary of the Sorrows, in heavy black; Mary, Queen of Heaven, in purple velvet and jeweled crown; Peter, in a velvet robe, in one hand the keys of Heaven, in the other, a cock; Joseph, James, John, together with a dazzling array of lesser saints, each towering tall and conspicuous on a gorgeously decorated platform, all lurched forth into the street. Tottering and quivering on their platforms, the great wax images were accompanied down the street by the population of the city. Gaudily attired church officers bearing lighted tapers; a brilliant array of ecclesiastics resplendent in stoles and chasubles; boys in white surplices, swinging smoking censers; highest officials of the State, decorated with glittering emblems of office, gaily uniformed soldiers with :Bashing sabers and helmets; shnfHng, dark-faced policemen bearing long guns; bands of musicians in gorgeous suits of. gold and scarlet, their instruments now Mng joyously, now sounding a hushed funeral march; files of young men from the Jesuit schools in simple uniform and with banners; blackrobed senoras in high-heeled shoes; bepowdered and bedecked upperservant girls in straw sandals; tangled-haired, skin-begrimed mestizos, bare-footed and clad in garments of whatever shade and shape, -a mob of people from all classes choked the street to suffocation, and through this mob the procession wormed its way.. Slowly, slowly, through the city, swayed the multitude.

At the .street corner the vanguard pushed. A quiver undulated down the long line and all motion ceased. It was as though momentum could carry the stream no farther and its gradually lessening movement dwindled to nothing. The bands were hushed, and four men who carried a small organ suspended on poles deposited it on the ground. A priest seated himself at the organ, and led in a shrill 947

chant, while the censers of burning incense were slowly waved back and forth. The Host, borne in a monstrance, was raised, and at the many-throated mumbling of a prayer the multitude swayed to its knees, as ripened grain bends before the wind. The prayer ceased, the Host was slowly lowered, the organ was lifted, and an echoing sigh vibrated down the line. The musicians sounded a note, the peo- ple scrambled to their feet, and the towering saints resumed their tottering march. Each street corner witnessed a repetition of this ceremony. .

In the course of several hours the procession reached the church, and a long, drawn-out celebration of the mass preceded the entrance of the saints. Finally, however, the last quivering image disappeared into the building with the mass of human beings pushing and crowd- ing its sweating, disordered way behind. The Spanish priest had accomplished his object-he had secured an audience!

Then he preached-in Spanish, the language of the people-a thing most unusual! Why was he not using Latin "/ Was it not really a desecration to employ the Spanish in the church f The people listened; stoically, critically, curiously, breathlessly, according to their individuality, as people listen everywhere. The close-packed, compact mass, stood gazing upward at the speaker, whose tall, black- robed form seemed to rise and fall in the flickering light of candles everywhere about him. Coming from a land where every educated man is an orator, the Spaniard was more eloquent than most. Taking for his theme the sins into which the people had fallen, he spoke with fluent energy and rapid gesticulation. His words poured forth with- out hesitation, a burning fire, scathing, blasting, in a passion of de- nunciation.

"You openly commit major sins, then neither confess them, nor pay the penances. You are forsaken of God. Your friends agonize in purgatory, while you debauch yourselves and pay nothing for their release. Many of you are without hope, without 'shame."

Here followed an enumeration of sins committed by his hearers.

Fervent phrases rolled over each other as, one by one, these sins were named. Especially did he condemn the putting to death of one's own child, of whatever age.

Pushed by the crowd, a young- woman, palpitating with life and vigor, pressed close to Maria's side. She had entered the church, laughing, whispering, as joyful as most of them were. As the im- passioned priest emphasized his condemnation of child murder, thundering forth the question, "·Woman, you who have done this thing, what pardon can you expect ~" the girl commenced twisting her fingers; her eyes grew startled, her cheeks paled, and she un- consciously whispered, as though answering the question, "The Padre said that it was all right. lIe would pardon me and no one

A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA

would suspect him or me. He would make it all right for me with the Virgin."

The priest repeated his withering condemnation. He enlarged upon the punishment due girl-mothers who made way with their infants. He painted vivid pictures of the tortures of Purgatory that awaited such women. Did more than one livid face reflect the despair piercing startled, horror-struck souls 1 With each burning sentence that fell from the speaker's lips, the excitement of the girl at Maria's side increased. She shivered; her face blanched, her eyes bulged in terror; the hand that clutched Maria's arm was clammy.

Not one word did the priest utter of Divine forgiveness, of the blood of Jesus Christ that taketh away all sin. Rising on his toes, swaying above his breathless audience, in one last supreme effort he poured forth a blaze of denunciation, and dismissed the affrighted people.

The pulsating mass separated, swarmed from the lighted church into the clinging darkness of the fast-descended night. With a sharp intake of breath, the trembling, terror-stricken girl pushed her way through their midst.

Suddenly, out from the crowd darted a figure, with arms stretched high above its head. A white face gleamed for an instant as the figure flashed by a lighted window. A voice shrilled, "Pardon, pardon!" Before anyone could realize what it meant, with a final cry for the pardon she had been given no reason to expect she could receive, the frantic girl threw herself over the cliff into the raging rapids below. Above the roar of the river, and the startled cry of the nerveracked people, echoed the despairing wail: "Pardon! pardon!"

What wonder that sinful hearts are driven to madness where they have not been taught the Gospel of the cleansing power of the crucified and risen Christ ~ CHOSEN How wonderful! Can it indeed thus be That in Thy thought, 0 God, in ages past, I had a place? That when Thy mind conceived This world created, peopled, fall'n, redeemed, Restored, to manifest Thy glory before The universe as in no other way, Thou saw'st the work would not be quite complete Except I had a part therein Y Yea, thus Thy Record readeth :-Chosen in Him before The world that we should holy be; and then, .At la~t, be set before the glory of Thy .Presence blameless, spotless, pure, because The blood of Jesus Christ Thy Son had washed Us from our sins.

-R. H. YOUNG.

Among Sumatra Cannibals*

BY' REV. C. J. HALL, MEDAN, SUMATRA ATOUR in the territory of the Rhenish (German) Mission among the Battaks in the Salendang Valley of Sumatra has made a profound impression upon me. The triumphs of the grace of God among these people are marvelous. These Christian Battaks are a people transformed and differ amazingly from their kinsmen. For one thing, they are clean. For another, they are prosperous. They truly worship God and try to adorn the religion of Christ.

We were cheered by the number of good churches. After we reached this territory, there was scarcely a time when we could not see three or four churches from the road along which we were traveling. Some of them were fine edifices, seating from a thousand to fifteen hundred people. They were surmounted by tall, sharp-pointed spires and in the steeples of several were clocks. There were signs of better times than are now enjoyed, for the German missionaries were almost compelled to close up during the war when money stopped coming from Germany. That they have been able to continue without severe restriction of the Church's work is due, in part, to the Government that in this region does what is unheard of else· where-namely, grants financial assistance for evangelistic as well as educational work. This is due to the fact that in this region the missionaries preceded the Government and did so much for the peo· pIe that they practically became their rulers. Now it is cheaper and easier to help to finance the mission than to attempt to set up new governmental machinery in the valley. Before the Gospel of Christ was brought to them, these people spent so much of their time in feuds and quarrels that they made little headway in agriculture. Today, as Christians, they enjoy peace and a settled· government, and are making rapid progress in such civil pursuits as farming and simple home industries.

They are a worshipping people. They go to Church. At one Sunday morning service, we counted one thousand people in the can· gregation. At that hour, the women who had children under ten years of age were in another service near by. The form of the service was German Lutheran, and the language Battak. First a song leader lined out the words, two lines at a time. Then the congregation followed, the tune being played on an organ. After that the teacher read the ritual. One of the pillars of the church, an old man, bare-footed, read a passage of Scripture and made comments thereon for about five minutes. Other songs were sung, then the offering was taken and everyone present seemed to give something.

• From T/i.e Indian W1tness, M;>rch, 1926. 950 The seating was peculiar. A number of elderly men sat on the front seats in one section. Nine of the lady missionaries headed another section. Back of the "elders" and the missionaries came the Battak women. The younger men were in the rear. Up in the galleries, which extend the whole length of the church on both sides, were the children over ten years of age under the care of monitors who circulated freely among them to keep them quiet. It was the most orderly service with an Asiatic congregation I have ever been in.

The preacher, a middle-aged man trained in their own school, came forth, mounted the high pedestal reaching almost to the roof and delivered a sermon which lasted about thirty minutes. He held the attention of his audience, and made a very favorable impression upon us.

What I have described as taking place in one large church we were told was taking place at the same time in every church throughout the region. The churches were not all so large or so well arranged, but nearly all the people were within reach of a house of worship and the fields were deserted and shops closed on the Lord's day. It seems to be the custom for all the people to be Christians. I asked the caretaker of the rest-house where we stayed if he were a Christian and he seemed startled that I should ask him-what else could he be in this community!

It was not always so in this region! Some ninety years ago two young American missionaries, named Munson and Lymann, who were working on the west coast of Sumatra heard of beautiful Lake Toba and proposed to visit it afoot. They were escorted through the territories of the ruling chiefs, or rajas, by the rajas themselves until they came near the Lake. There they entered a territory where two chiefs were quarreling and no one would escort them further. They were told that they would be eaten if they went on alone but they refused to be afraid. After a while they were ambushed, speared through and through, boiled and eaten. Their bones were left to bleach under a tree that has become famous. A granite monument has been erected on which is this inscription in German: "Here lie the bones of two American missionaries, Munson and Lymann, ki1Ied and eaten in 1834. John 16: 1-3. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church."

For thirty years this exact spot was unknown, but when some of the Battaks became Christians they told and were hotly critici'zed by other Battaks for telling. To this day one finds keen sorrow among the people, and sons and grandsons of those who took part in the crime often ask if their sins have been forgiven. The Battaks themselves subscribed the money that made the movement possible. In 1863, a lone German, Dr. Nommelson, started the work that has now achieved such great things He learned the language on the coast

and determined to carry the Good News to this lake region. When he arrived and explained why he had come, the Battaks told him they did not want him among them. He replied that he had come as their friend and would help them. They threatened to eat him if he would not move on. He answered that it wasn't polite to eat one's friends and that he would stay. A little later they invited him to a feast. He politely accepted. As soon as he ate he got very sick and vomited. They had given him dog poison enough to kill several dogs and it was too strong to keep down. When he got rid of it unharmed they acquired great respect for him and decided that the Great Spirit was with him. He lost his teeth from the affair but remained ther"e until he died among them in 1918.

We visited some of the institutions. One was their manual training school, which has a four-year course. They teach the students to do all their own building such as dwellings, bridges, churches, waterwheels and furniture.

In their leper asylum, there are 497 patients, under a se1£- governing regime. A German doctor is in charge. He is assisted by a Battak teacher-preacher. They have their own water system, and an electric plant which furnishes light for their ninety houses and runs a washing machine and rice cleaner. The men and women live in separate enclosures. The men have their king; the women their queen. When they are sent there, they must stay for life. They seem happy and are kept busy. The Government gives a subsidy of about $3 gold per month for each inmate, and this provides for the entire establishment.

Their training school for teachers and preachers interested us greatly. When young men come for training, their parents must supply the money for rice and vegetables They do all the work around the place, and have a school band. The enrollment at present is only seventy. All the buildings are located around a rectangular piece of land, with the missionary's house at one end and the chapel at the other. 'Ye had the privilege of speaking to the students and of hearing them sing. The tunes are German but the words are Battak translations of German hymns.

We thank God for the privilege of seeing this great work and are eager that our work may profit by what we have seen.

Arthington-"A NIiser" for Christ"

BY c. E. WILSON, B.A.

AGENERATION ago, on the 9th October, 1900, there died at the age of seventy-seven years one of the most remarkable characters the Christian Church of England has ever produced. In the annals of the Eaptist Missionary Society, and perhaps in all British Missions, the name of Robert Arthington is the most notable after that of Dr. Carey. By his self-sacrifice and voluntary poverty he made possible the largest single bequest to foreign missions that has been known in Great Britian. The whole story of the advance of the English Baptist Missionary Society in the last twenty-six years is closely linked up with the Arthington Fund, and it is no small part of the financial embarrassment of the present time that, with the exhaustion of that Fund, the full responsibility of maintaining those vigorous and fruitful enterprises which were started by. that Fund, and have thus far been supported by it, is about to fall upon the Society.

Robert Arthington was born of a Quaker family in Leeds, on the 20th May, 1823. His father, Robert Arthington, gave up his business as a brewer for conscientious reasons, and his mother, Maria Arthington, was a woman of high character and refinement. She had considerable literary gifts and wrote several volumes of poetry. He had no brother, and his sisters left no children. He himself never married. He had the advantage of a good education, first in Leeds, and afterwards at Kendal and Cambridge. He became a deeply religious man, but though he associated a good deal with Baptists and was a liberal contributor to the Baptist Missionary Society, he never became a member of a Baptist Church.

His religious views were held with great strength of conviction. He believed that the Second Advent of our Lord awaited only the fulfilment of the commission to "evangelize" all nations in the literal sense of proclaiming, in a language that could be understood by each tribe in the world, the message of Christ's redeeming work. That thought became a dominant motive with him, and he conceived it as his special purpose in life to devote the large fortune he had inherited, and all that he could add to it by penurious care, to the rapid increase of new missionary enterprises. Among his papers was found after his death, evidently much studied and cherished, this quotation from an impassioned utterance by George King: "Were I in England again, I would gladly live in one room, make the floor my bed, a box my chair, and another my table, rather than that the heathen world should perish for lack of the knowledge of Christ."

* From the Baptist Mi8sionarJj Ma.Qazine. 953

With almost literal exactness Robert Arthington acted for years according to that ideal.

He invested his money under skilled advice and with great care. He reduced his own scale of living to the scantiest limits. Though he continued to occupy his large house in Headingley, he gave up keeping any servant and used but one room, lived as a miserly recluse, did his own cooking at the fire in his dining-room, reduced his meat allowance to one sausage a day, gathered his firewood from under the trees after a storm, wore shabby clothes, and endured the common taunt of being a miser. But he spent his life in poring over maps and books of travel. His liberal education had given him broad mterests, and he gained an expert and detailed knowledge of the geography of non-Christian lands and the conditions of their people.

The achievements of the great explorers of the Victorian Era filled him with enthusiasm, and led him to make offers of large donations to missionary societies to follow up those explorations by evangelistic effort. The Congo Mission of the Baptist Missionary Society may be said to have been in large measure due to the vision and the challenge of Robert Arthington, whose gift of £1,000 made possible the first expedition of Comber and Grenfell. The first mission steamer Peace, which did such service on the Upper Congo, under its famous explorer-evangelist, George Grenfell, was the gift of Mr. Arthington. The first missionaries to the Lushai Hills, Assam, India, .T. Herbert Lorrain and Fred. W. Savidge, were sent out by Mr. Arthington and maintained by him personally. They only joined the Baptist Mission after his death. He also gave considerable sums to the Church Missionary Society, the London Missionary Society and other societies, in some cases anonymously.

He kept no ordinary bank account. His finances were managed for him by his brokers, and until a short time before his death he did not know to how great an m:pount his inheritance had accumulated.

With queer inconsistency he contrived the most petty savings, but whenever he traveled by railway always paid for first-class accommodation, and sometimes even reserved a compartment for the sake of privacy. That he was not without a sense of humor, even if the joke was at his own expense, is illustrated by a story he told of his bargain with a plumber for some urgent repairs in his house when, to reduce the estimated cost of the repairs by 2s. 6d., he undertook to act instead of the boy laborer to assist the workman, a bargain which involved him in much toilsome fetching and carrying, and finally resulted in his having to pay 2s. 6d. for a cab to convey the too heavy load of tools which the workman insisted it was the "boy's" job to carry. He much enjoyed being able to retort upon an old Quaker friend of his father's, who gently chided him upon wearing so shabby a hat in Leeds, where his late father had been so much honored, that the hat in question was actually his father's hat!

ROBERT ARTHINGTON-"A MISER" FOR CHRIST

Among the few people who were admitted through the jealously closed door of his house none were more welcomed and none found it more difficult to withdraw from the eager interested conversation of this strange recluse than those who could tell him from their own experiences in foreign service what he so much desired to know of the possibilities and prospects of world evangelization. One of the early Congo pioneers called to see him on a winter evening and had to sit with his host over a very small fire with but a single candle to light the room. After a few minutes' talk, Mr. Arthington suggesteq that, as they could speak as well in the dark, it would be more economical to put out the candle, which he did. The young Lushai missionaries, freshly home from several years' absence in the wilds, had been so thoughtless as to go to their tailors and get some new clothes for English wear before their interview, and brought upon themselves a mild rebuke for a worldly indulgence in bodily attire which was certainly in marked contrast to that of their missionary supporter.

After he had passed the age of seventy, when his health was much impaired, he was constrained to dispose of his house in Leeds and to go and live in South Devon. There he remained in simple apartments till his death.

The late Dr. G. H. Rouse used to tell with much amusement that while he was on furlough from India, staying in Teignmouth, Mr. Arthington, having heard at the Baptist Church that this Indian missionary was in the neighborhood, sought him out at the apartments in wich he was staying, not, as Dr. Rouse naturally assumed, in order to discuss missionary topics with him, but chiefly to get his advice and help in securing some cheaper lodgings than those in which Mr. Arthington was then staying.

The making of his will gave great concern to him, and to his chosen friends and trustees. It was a long and involved document. After a few legacies, his cousins were to receive one tenth; the Baptist Missionary Society was to receive five tenths, the London Missionary Society four tenths. These large missionary bequests were to be spent wholly on new work in any part of the world, nothing was to be spent on work among Mohammedans, no endowment was to be set up, and the whole fund was to be disbursed within twentyfive years. It was clear that, as it stood, the will could not be satisfactorily administered, and a decision of the High Court had to be invoked. The value of the estate on Mr. Arthington's death was declared at £943,130, but before the Chancery Court proceedings were finished and the finally amended scheme was passed, the value had reached £1,026,746. Under this scheme, after payment of legacies to rela- tives, a Special Trust Fund was set up to be administered by the executors for general missionary and philanthropic purposes in harmony with the intentions of the testator as expressed in his will.

TAl THE EVANGELIST DISHING OUT 'fHE 'PORRIDGE

Selling Porridge and Preaching BY REV. A. J. SMITH, TAIMING-FU CHIHLI, CHINA Missionary of the C,'hurch of the Nazarene, 1920 ACHINESE who was converted less than a year ago, later was baptized and united with the Church. About two months ago oneof our preachers came to me and said, "Do you know that Mr. Tai, whom you baptized, is preaching in the market place every day and is giving out tracts and selling scripture portions ¥"

The evangelist told me that for months Mr. Tai had been witnessing for Jesus at the market, both through testimony and by distributing literature. 1'he man is very poor and sells porridge at the market to make a living. Every morning before sunrise he is at the same place in his little tent which he erects on the busy market street. His business lasts up-til nine 0 'clock, when t.he people have finished breakfast. When Ii man steps up t.o buy a bowl of porridge, Mr. Tai also offers him a tract or endeavors to sell him a gospel portion. While the customers are eating their porridge, he testifies concerning the wonderful love of God and the new experience in his own heart.

When the last customer has left, Mr. Tai disappears, quickly changes his garments, goes back to the tent, puts up his scroll on 956

SELLING PORRIDGE AND PREACHING

which are Bible verses, songs and prayers, places his literature on display and spends the rest of the day endeavoring to interest people in the religion of Jesus Christ.

He keeps a little book in which he records the names of people with whom he has prayed and who have professed to believe in Jesus. Every evening he is at the city chapel helping in the services. He has written several short tracts and has had them printed in the city with his own money, using the new phonetic script.

The following is a literal translation of a little tract he has written.

The Christian Church is truly good. To know the Bible is priceless. Entered China to establish schools, no matter if male or female, oid or young, blind, lame, deaf, dumb, all of these she is able to teach. Since because of sins, evil and old habits, no,v able to change to good as though a new man has been found. 'fhe body now receives happiness, the soul forever ascends to Heaven. There are many benefits, so niany that we cannot name them alL Let us quickly pcrsuade all our brethren. . You must not say, 'I want to believe the Jesus Church, but do not know characters.' Regretting the opportunities that are passed, there is a good method, you can read the Phonetic Script consisting of thirty-nine characters. The great doctrine is true, all are able to know the Bible, songs, diligently pray. You may become a true Christian with a peaceful heart. With the glory and great happiness you stroll in happiness. See for yourself, if to believe in the Lord is good or not.

MR. TAl TEACHING HIS AUDIENCE A CHRISTIAN HYMN. BOOKS AND GOSPEL P ORTIONS HANGING ON THE CHAIN

Rabao-The Little

BY REV. M. T. DYSART, MT. SILINDA, MELSETTER, SOUTH RHODESIA, AFRICA .nA.BEAUTIFUL little baby girl came to gladden the hearts of a father and mother in far-away Madagascar. As it was the first baby the joy was great but only for one short hour. Then the rejoicing changed to despair and a bitter emptiness.

The baby did not die-neither was it stolen. Worse and many times worse! The father had gone to the witch-doctor to find out if it was a good or an evil day.

After putting away the chicken which the father had brought as his pay the witch-doctor brought out his paraphernalia and proceeded to find out the fate of the new-born babe.

After a long time-he shook his head and without looking at his client he said, as he gathered together his seeds and bones and trinkets with which he had read the fate of the little child, "It's an evil day."

"Adray," cried the father. "Adray, a bad day!" And he sat with his face buried in his hands.

After a while he looked up, a little- ray of hope lighting his somber eyes. Hesitatingly he addressed the witch-doctor again. "A very bad day—or-or ~"

The witch-doctor understood. Shaking his head he answered: "A very bad day. Nothing can save it. Not all your fowls-nor even all your cattle. A very bad day."

All hope died in the father's face, but still he sat-on and on and on. How could he go home and tell the happy young mother that her new-born babe must be thrown out to appease the wrath of the spirits 7 She knew as well as he that they dared not keep the child. Some terrible calamity would be sure to befall them if they dared thwart the. spirits , demands. It might be the cattle disease and then he would lose SOme or perhaps all of his cattle. Or all of his fowls might die. Or he or his wife might become sick and perhaps die. Who knows ~ Something would be sure to happen if they kept the baby. No! No! It would never do. So determinedly he set his face towards home, dreading to break the news to the waiting mother.

Reaching the village, where he had built his little reed hut for his bride only a year ago, he did not stop to answer the questions in interrogative glances on the faces of relatives and friends. Ignoring all he headed straight for his own hut. Paying no heed to the crowd at the door he stooped and crept in through the little opening in the wall towards the west.

Sitting down on the ground he looked straight before him, into the smoldering fire on the floor between him and the corner where his 958 wife sat crouching- silently, breathlessly, awaiting the fate of the little one.

One by one the members of the family and near neighbors crept in over the outstretched legs of the first arrivals till the little room was filled. Smoke, darkness, stifling heat and sickening odors- what matted It was all part of the day's living, just as listening to the fate of one or the other of the neighbor's babies likewise was in the day's program.

Minutes passed and not a word was spoken. Then a quiet sob- bing broke the dense stillness. An- other minute and wild, frantic shrieks rent the air, with beating of breasts and ruthless pulling of hair which soon turned gray with ashes from the open fire at the mother's side.

The sympathizers joined in hopeless wailing as their naked black bodies swayed to the rhythm of the mournful chant. " Adray!

Adray! Adray!"

Through it all the father sat motionless and bent with head buried in hands on his knees, and through it all no one paid any heed to the faint cry of the little one whose fate was so soon sealed.

Ages it seemed before the hopeless wailing died away, spent like the breakers on the seashore ALMA AND HER HUSBAND AND CHIJ,D days after a storm. ~~~ab-;i~~ b~~~Tr';d tbo~ W~YS~~~t~ebers:~~~~~ Then a faltering voice broke reared in the MiSSlo~hunr~~. organist III Mission in upon the slow wailing, "Is there no hope ?-a rooster ?-some sheep 1~some cattle?"

"No hope," answered the father without raising his head. "No hope-a very bad day."

"But the White Man says there is no bad day," interrupted one incredulously. "He says that all days are good. That God made all days alike. "

"And they are saying that there are no spirits that claim our little ones," added another. "They are rescuing many these days.

Their houses are full."

"Yes," objected another, "but they don't live. There was Ra- koto's child. It died last week."

"But they say it was too far gone when they dug it up. It had been in the grave two days," explained the first speaker.

"And it was still alive~" questioned the other in astonishment. "The blessings will be many for that father and mother," added he thoughtfully.

, ,Yes, the blessings will be many. They had a good air-hole in the grave, That accounts for its living so long," explained he, "Rafaralahy's child died yesterday," informed another. "I was there when it died, The sores were too many. It couldn't live."

"Sores?" questioned the old grandmother. ""Vhat? Ants?" "Yes," was the answer. "They found,:!t on the ant-mound. The spirits got it just the same. It's no 'use. They can't work against the spirits. They are bound to have theirs." "But Rabary's child is living," ventured another. "Somebody found him on the river-bank before the crocodiles got him. I saw him one day. He is a big, fat, sturdy fellow." "He won't be that for long, now when we won't sell them any more milk, or rice," threatened a big, burly voice. "They can't live on cactus fruit. They'll all have to get out before another moon comes." "But' they won't give in. Madamo (the missionary's wife) is not afraid of anything, nor anybody. Did she give in last week when we surrounded the house to burn it? Not she. Ingahy was not at home. We knew that, and she knew that we knew. But when we lit our torches she came to the door with her ody (medicine, charm) and when she pointed that at us (it happened to be an empty bottle) we all had to run. As long as they have that strong o,dy with them it's no use for us to try to drive them out. You just see now. She'll make us sell them inilk, she will. I know it," and shaking his head ominously the old man crept out on all fours.

Again the room became silent. Then the young mother spoke in faint and trembling tones. " Can't we—won't it be all right to-to take the baby to the mission?" and she clutched the little one vehemently against her throbbing breast.

"No! No! The spirits won't be satisfied," cried the old grandmother. "You heard what the father said, 'a very bad day.' They mean to have it. If they didn't it would have come on a day when we could have kept it by sacrificing. But it didn't. So they are bound to have it. Don't try to be foolish. We'll all die if you do, or-or worse still lose all our cattle. Its time has come. It must go. Here, give it to me," and the withered and hardened old woman rose to her knees and tried to take the child from the sobbing mother.

"Adray! Adray! Adray!" cried the frantic mother tightening her hold on the child. Torn between her love for the baby and her fear of the wrath of the spirits she knew not which way to turn. But her fear of the spirits won the day, and she gave up the child, howbeit, reluctantly, calling in frenzied tones, "Don't bury it alive. Don't put it on the riverbank, nor on the ant-mound. Kill it first.

Kill it. Kill it. Adrayl Adrayl"

RABAO- THE LITTLE OUTCAST

"You know we couldn't do that," said the grandmother. "The spirits don't want a dead offering. Then you would have trouble for sure. No, the longer it suffers the greater will be our blessing. Hush up now and be wise." She crept out of the opening in the wall, the little black body clasped not unkindly in her arm.

Off she trudged to the near-by forest-a hoe in her r ight hand, the infant tied in a cloth on her back.

"Such nonsense- to hold back what belongs to the spirits. 1 never heard of such thing's in my days, And 1'11 not hear of it now. I'd like to see the man or woman who can take this child awav from me. They'll be sorry they' interfered if they try. I '11-I '11-" and the old woman shook her head ominously as she entered the darkness of the forest little realizing that already Life was at her heels and the child in his keeping.

Treading her way in and out among little mounds, or sunken graves, some of recent date, others from time immemorial, she put the child down at the foot of a tree. Having cleared a small space she hastily began to dig her grave, glaneing nervously at the sleeping REGINE-A LITTLE OUTCAST RESCUElD child from time to time as if fear- ON DAY OF HER BIRTH AND REARED IN THE MISSION ing that some unseen power might be lurking near to rob the spirits of their dues.

The hole finished, she uncovered the child and laid it, not ungently, in the little grave, covering it hastily with the fresh, red soil. With an experienced hand she left an opening near the mouth patting the soil down firmly all over the body. Assured that it would not suffocate she gave her job another satisfied look before turning away, muttering as she did so, "1 can do it better every time. That one ought to live for days. Many will be our blessings now. And she-she came very near choosing the curses. Their- their heads will be turned if those white men stay on here with their accursed teachings. I'll see that my children don't come near them. As if I haven't had enough trouble already in my days."

As the old woman took up her hoe and trudged out of the forest she was watched from behind a near-by tree by a pair of eyes which 4.

even in the dark glistened, intense with excitement. Waiting until she was well out of sight and hearing Life crept forward hastily, intent on only one thing-saving at all costs the life of the little new-born child.

He was a strong and robust lad of some two and twenty years with a heart more tender than that of the woman who had deliber- ately committed a crime worse than murder. And from the depths of his kindly heart went forth a prayer for the safety of the little child. '

Assured that the old woman was well out of hearing, in case the child should let out a yell, he dropped to his knees and like a dog began digging with every nerve taut and intense. It did not take long for the little grave was not deep_ Soon the sleeping child was in his arms-carefully wrapped in his own white lamba (drape).

Hesitating.only long enough to send up a prayer of thanksgiving and another for a blessing on the child he laid it gently at his feet while again the grave was filled as before. 'l'hen he picked up his trust and left the forest taking the path leading away from the afore- mentioned village and towards the newly-built white man's town.

Years came and passed bringing life and faith, grace and beauty to our little Rabao. .From one and another she heard the story of her narrow escape from death-the death which at the time of her advent into the world and for centuries before had been the merciless fate of hundreds of thousands of innocent babes.

Tbe same superstitious fear still held many of her people in its vice-like grip, the same custom was still being practiced by a few, put no longer in the open as of yore, for a higher, a more intelligent power had taken control of the island and the old custom of throwing out babes born on so-called "evil days" was slowly but surely being crushed.

For playmates Rabao had many little girls and boys who like herself had been pulled out of the jaws of death by Life or one of his companions. In some way their rescue always reached the ears of their parents, so Rabao, like the rest of them, was visited off and on by her own people.

Fearfully and shyly they approached her while still a toddling child, but Rabao knew them not, for what was there about them more than about the scores of other visitors to attract her or win her affection 1 Later when she was able to appreciate their gifts of bananas, sugar-cane, eggs, wild fruits, etc., something drew her to them. But then she heard the story-the story of their crime, the story of her life.

At first it did not mean much to her. She was safe now, they had no longer any control over her-what was there to fear? But gradually fear did take possession of her. She understood her story now. She understood their tokens of love (1), But was it love? If

1921i] hABAO-THE LI'l'TLE OUTCAST

so, why weren't they content to leave her where she was? What had they to offer her compared with the training she was now getting? vVhat was there in the home village, in the home relationship but a life of ignorance and superstition and sin ~ Rabao no longer met her people in the open. Sometimes she hid when they were seen approaching the station and they had to return after hours of waiting-return without seeing the child whom in secret they called their own.

After some time a scheme worked itself out in Rabao '8 mind. Their coming and going in vain softened the hard feeling which of late had inadvertently loomed so large in an otherwise soft and tender heart. For blood will tell, and blood will have its way e.ven when kinsfolk are ruthlessly torn asunder by circumstances over which neither party has control. So Rabao decided to meet her parents again but only from her vantage ground in a tree-top.

Gifts were temptingly displayed at the foot of the tree. Rabao sent her expressions of thanks down between the branches which separated her and her peo- J~~~~ATEBA~W.k~H3NU~1l~~J6JIEsc'tlJ5LoN. pIe. The meal-bell rang – she heard it not. The school-bell likewise-she still clung to her seat in the fork of the tree till her people had gone.

Years passed and Rabao grew into womanhood-womanhood as the years go in heathen land. One day a letter came to the Matron in charge of the Girls' Home, and with it another. Thoughtfully she opened the letter knowing full well from previous experiences just what to expect. With a mental glance she took in the" grownups" now in her charge, wondering whose turn it was this time.

"Dear Mother and Father," the letter began, "you are my mother and father. You know what is best for your child. I know what I want, but you know better what is good for me. I love Rabao with all my heart and want her for my wife. But you know what is good for her and you know what is good for me. If you think it is all right will you give her the enclosed letter.

I am your child Marka who was thrown out but rescued by God '8 mercy and yours.

The Matron sat still, lost in thought. So it had come to this! What would the parents say~ And yet, what did they have to say? Had they not given up all claim to their child the day they buried it in the forest? Did not all decision rest with the girl herself and with those who had been mother and father to her all these years1 The Matron went to find Rabao and to give her the letter. Later in the day a knock was heard on the door. Rabao entered and handed the letter to the Matron. Opening it slowly she read: Dear Rabao: Man was made to like sweet things. That is why he is always seeking for that which is sweet and when he has found the sweetest of all he is happy.· I have tasted many bitter things in my life and so have you. I have also tasted some sweet things like honey, and sugar-cane, and the songs of the birds in the forest, but now I have found that which is sweetest of all and I want it for my very own. That which is sweetest of all is YOU, Rabao. I love you and want you to be my wife-to be all my own. Do you love me T Can you love me enuf to marry me Y If you do tell the Matron so and tell also the one who will love you unto death.

Says Marka who loves you more than all the sweets in the world.

The Matron looked up from the letter and sought the eyes of the girl who was shyly standing partly hidden behind the door.

"And you, Rabao, what do you say~" questioned the Matron gently. "Do you love him T"

Slowly and shyly came the answer: "Yes, Mother."

"Enough to want to live with him aU the rest of your life ~ For you know that is what the Christians promise when they marry," added the Matron.

Meeting the Matron's eyes Rabao answered simply with a shy nod of her head.

Three years passed. The year following the happy wedding a little daughter came to the new home. For a while it looked as if Marka was to be left alone with his new little treasure. But one day Rabao sat up with the wee little bundle tenderly clasped in her arms. Unbounded joy radiated from her shining eyes as she hugged the little treasure to her bosom saying the while she looked up into Marka's happy face, "Aren't you glad we don't have to throw out our baby like you and I were thrown out the day we were born 1"

"Thanks be to God and the missionaries," replied the happy father.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, P A

THE MISSIONARY APPROACH a Moslem woman once remarked to THROUGH THE WOMEN Mrs. Hawkes after watching Dr. and Mrs. Hawkes together on one of their By ROBERT E. SPEER itinerating trips to the villages and Of especial interest during this year of noting the courtesy and thoughtfulstudy of the Moslem world is the estimate ness of a Christian man toward his placed by Dr. Speer, in the West'minster wife. "Khanim, your Prophet did Teacher, on "the immense influence which well for you Christian women. Our Christian missions are exerting upon the world in the quiet work which they are do- Prophet did not do so well for us. ] ing for the women and girls of the non- Christian lands." shall have words with our Prophet when I meet him in the next world.

The most powerful, although for And I am going to stand by the open many years it may seem to have been gate of hell and watch the men of an indirect,. approach to a nation or Islam march in first."

a religion is through its women. And One day, on the road near Turko· the next generation will reveal, as we manchi, where the treaty of peace was cannot estimate it now, the immense signed between Russia and Persia in influence which Christian missions 1828 which took away from Persia are exerting upon the world in the its territories between the Caucasus quiet work which they are doing for Mountains and the Aras River, we the women and girls of the non·Chris· met a Mohammedan farmer and his tian lands. The Christian ideal of twelve·year-old boy on their way to woman. the redemption and the re- the village. He was a kindly, friend- lease of her immeuse creative energies ly soul, intelligent but simple-minded, for social progress, the enrichment of and he walked along beside the horses life which she is to make when first almost the whole farsakh to Turko- her own life has been enriched hy manchi. It was a nice village, he said; Christ, these things change the face of about five hundred houses. There of every society to which they come. had been seven hundred, but the No society needs them more, or will famine of two years ago, which wiped be more profoundly influenced by out many villages of western Persia, them, than that of Persia. They will had destroyed not less than two hun- revolutionize the villages of Persia, dred households here. As to politics, turning to usefulness forces of wom- he thought the Shah was a good man anhood which now are wasted or trying to help his country. Had he worse than wasted in the deteriora~ not organized an army and sent it to tion which they effect in home and fight against that terrible Kurdish community life. The doorway to the bandit, Ismael Agha, who had turned new Persia through the hearts ana the Urumia plain to a desolation and minds of the village women, now so from whom the ragged, penniless empty of all but deadening, manual refugees were fleeing whom we were toil and the animal activities of life, even then passing upon the highway ~ is wide open to the approach of Chris- Yes, it was a very bad highway, he tian women and the interests and ex- admitted, as the horses struggled pansions and purities which they through the deep mud, very bad in- bring with them. "Your Prophet has deed, to be the one highway between done well for you Christian women," the two most important cities in 965

Persia. But as soon as Ismael Agha would they rather live in homes was repressed, America was coming where there was only one wife? to build roads for Persia. .As to religion, yes, he prayed and his son. "Oh, if women were left to them- For what T For the peace and pros- selves, said he, "a man would have perity of the country, for happiness only one wife, but then they have no and for health. There were four choice in the matter." mosques and five mullahs in Turkomanchi, and oh yes, they were good Why shouldn't they have a choice, we asked, and, more than that, if it men. was right for a man to have a number ,,Was there polygamy in Turko- of wives, why was it not right for a woman, if she desired, to have a nummanchi, and how many wives did ber of husbands, and beat them, too, Islam allow 1" "Five or ten," he if it were necessary. "No," said he, replied, "or forty or fifty, as many as "that would be the end of society. "

a man might want, but our village is We were drawing near the village, a poor village, and no one has many and we made bold to ask him whether he loved his wife. "Khanim," said wives there." he to Miss Lamme, who was inter- But on further testing, he hedged preting, "those who tell lies are not the friends of God." in his numbers, and he did not know what the Koran had to say. But no I asked him as we parted whether one could have all these wives at he had ever heard of a queen of Persia once; only five at one time, perhaps, or a queen of Turkey, two of the and the oth'ers in succession. Was most ruined and wretched nations on divorce so easy as this, we inquired, earth; whether he had ever reflected and were these rights and obligations on the fact that the head of the greatmutualY est nation in the world, during the nineteenth century, for more than " Yes and .no," said he. "A man fifty years had been a woman, and can divorce his wife when he will, but that there was no hope for his counnot a wife her husband; and a man try or for any other country that kept can beat his wife, if necessary, but no its women in the position which falls to them and to which they fall under wife may beat her husband." Islam. And when they rise, as thev Well, how many men were accus- will rise. what will they do with Islam T Let those who have a word tomed to beat their wives in Turko- for this religion be adequately mindmanchi T "Oh," he said, "there were ful of its most exposed and effective several good women whom it was pathway of approach, never necessary to beat." LETTING THE PICTURE SPEAK "How many wives beat their husbands T" we inquired. Were there By HARRY S. 1i(yERS not many men in Turkomanchi who deserved a good beating, and was 3fr. Myers is in charge of the Visualiza· there any adequate reason why if the tion Department of the Boafd of Promotion husband might beat his wife, when it of the Baptist Chu,·"h. He has had large was necessary, a wife should not also, expel'ience in the use of pictures in mission· when it was necessary, beat her hus- ary edulJation. band' He looked up in amused astonishment at this. "That would never Pictures offer varied possibilities in do," said he. missionary educatio,n. They may be used in many different ways and, Did Mohammedanism forbid lies T whatever the method employed, thc The religion said nothing on this sub- results are usually much more farject, he replied, but on second thought reaching than those obtained through he modified this. Liars were regarded pictureless presentations. No one as bad men in his village, and certain- should think, however, that the use of ly God did not approve of lies. How many wives had he ~ Only one, he answered. Did the women of Islam prefer polygamy, we asked him, or

BEST METHODS

a picture or a series of pictures re- I heard one senior say to another, quires no preparation. A ready "That's the best sermon I've heard speaker was called on recently to give this year." Anyone who sat with the a stereopticon lecture on short notice. scores of students who thronged the Gaining confidence as he proceeded church and noted the impression he was discoursing eloquently on the made on them by the film could beauties of a scene in the lovely Blue realize what the senior meant. Ridge mountains in North Carolina. His eloquence was greeted by sudden An Easel Lecture and amazing laughter. In confusion he turned first to the audience and Some of the Boards offer now for then to the screen. It happened that rent splendid large pictures of misone labeled slide had found its way sion stations, missionarie§l and scenes into the case. As he read, "Scene in and objects of special interest. An Mountains of Alabama," he under- easel may be provided and the picstood the merriment of his audience. tures displayed effectively to com- Later he was conscious of the un- paratively small groups. spoken questionings regarding the accuracy of his information concerning A Testimony the succeeding unlabeled slides. "The use of the stereopticon lec- In order to be effective a speaker tures has increased the attendance at must present the pictures of artists our services, greatly advanced the inplus his own' knowledge and apprecia- terest in missions, and doubled the tion of them. contributions." – A PENNSYLVANIA Planning a Series PASTOR.

A pastor in Long Island has BEWARE OF CHRISTIANITY planned fifteen consecutive Friday DE LUXE afternoon stereopticon lectures for the children of his church, beginning Mrs. Taul B. White, of the Southin January and continuing until ern Baptist Church, suggests a poster Easter. He has arranged to receive which may be adapted by other leadthe slides in time to give several ers: hours of careful preparation before he presents them. Beware of Christianity De Luxe Following the SerUlon Southern Baptists gave for 1925: On a recent Sunday evening, a $7.00 per capita for their own local churches Syracuse pastor pronounced the bene- $2.75 per capita for Missions and Benevodiction, following his sermon on the rich young ruler. After the benedic- lences tion the church was in darkness for a .17 2·3 per capita for Home Missions moment. Then there appeared on a .39 per capita for Foreign Missions screen which had been let down behind the preacher Hoffmann's pic- COLLATERAL GROUP READING ture of the rich young ruler. A mission study class reports suc- Moving Pictures cess in the use of the following 'plan for collateral reading in connection The First Congregational Church, with the six chapters of a mission Ann Arbor, Michigan, directly across study book. The class was divided the Rtreet from the main campus of into six groups of five or six members the University, has for several years each with a leader appointed for each presented Sunday evening meRsages group. through moving pictures. As I W!lS coming out of the church one night A typewritten copy of the reference in the midst of a crowd of students, books on each chapter, with the pages or entire chapters chosen for collat- eral reading indicated, was given to each leader. The collateral reading for Chapter One was taken first by Group Leader No.1, who distributed

it to her group. At the following copie~. of the gospels and other literaclass session, time was given to each ture. member of this group to report succinctly some interesting item gleaned Out of the cooperation in this misfrom the reading. sion booth has grown a permanent missionary federation. The books were passed on to the leader of Group No. 2 with suggestions for reading on the second chapter and so on to the end of the course.

MISSION BOOTH AT A COUNTY FAIR A decade ago mission booths at county fairs were unknown. Now they have a recognized place. Mifflin County, Pennsylvania, was pioneer in this field of missionary education.

Several years ago, a group of inter- ested missionary women faced the fair officials with a proposition for a missionary booth. Their proposition received scant attention, but they leased space and went to work. To the amazement of the officials, the booth which they set up attracted uni- versal attention and was surrounded by crowds of people. The next year, the proposition for the mission booth received interested attention. By the PLAY AND PEACE third year, its value was evident and space was given without charge. When the children of the world play together the men and women ot tho world will soon learn Each yea.r furloughed missionaries to work together for world fellowship and world help to tell the people of their own peace. Undisturbed . by denominational or in. county of the achievements and needs ternational differences the children of Rocky Ridge community in Maryland are learning to pJay together in the community grove main- lained by cooperating churches.

of the world-wide missionary enter- HECKLING THE MISSIONARY prise. They make the booth attrac- tive with pictures and objects illus- A British exchange emphasizes the trative of the life and customs of the value of the challenged message, and people with whom they work. This suggests to speakers and chairmen year three trophies of the hunt at- that questions from the audience be tracted attention-a leopard and an invited. People whose interest has other skin from Africa and a deer been aroused will ask for more infor- skin from India. Centered in the wall mation. This was the belief and is exhibit was a large copy of the pic- now the experience of the Missionary ture "TIle Hope of the World." On Committee at Allen Street, Kensingone side stood the flag of the United ton.

States and on the other the Christian " Our deputation," writes the cor- flag. Above all was the banner, "God respondent, "was Mr. Shoran Singha, hath made of one blood all nations of the Indian Y. M. C. A., and we for to dwell on the earth." were sure that the man no less than The tables carried a full display of bis message would appeal to our the materials of missionary education. people. As an experiment, we ar- About 8,000 packets of leatiets from ranged a social gathering to follow denominational boards and interde- the evening service_ All the church nominationa] agencies were distrib- officers were individually asked to be uted. There were many calls for present and help, and the meeting

was advertised as well as possible. two red ones similarly numbererl. A We provided light refreshments, ask- committee at the door gave the blue ed the choir to contribute a musical cards to the ladies and the red ones item, and arranged for a chairman, to the gentlemen as they came in, thus who, after a time of informal talk, foUl' were assigned to each table. If went with Mr. Singha to the platform more ladies are present than gentle- and invited questions. Some of us men, then give some ladies red cards had half feared that at this point the to balance up. If more are present audience would become tongue-tied! than can be accommodated with four That fear was groundless, and finally, at a table, make the number five or our chairman, out of consideration six. At the stage in the meeting when for our guest, had to say 'No more.' the views are to be used, have those We would commend to other mission- present go to the table to which they ary committees this way of bringing have been assigned. On each table is together deputation and congrega- one scope and five views. A certain tion. " number of minutes (say five) is given STEREOGRAPHS AND STEREO- to view the scenes at each table, A SCOPES bell is then sounded and those hold- ing blue cards advance to the next Dr. F. C. Stephenson, of the United higher numbered table and those Church of Canada, believes in the holding red cards to the next lower missionary . possibilities of stereo- numbered table. After they get half graphs and stereoscopes. His Board way round, this arrangement would rents sets of seventy-three colored cause some ladies and gentlemen to stereographs for $1.00. Address Dr. meet again, so at this stage we have F. C. Stephenson, 299 Queen St., W., for one change those holding blue Toronto, Canada, for further infor- cards move and those holding red mation. Similar sets may also be cards remain at the same table a sec- available at other board headquarters. ond period. Then proceed as before The Missionary Outlook suggests until all have seen all and every lady the following plans: has met every gentleman. This scheme "Stereograph pictures have all was my own device, which worked their old charm for young and old. well here and we are going to follow The life-like appearance of the sub- it again. If small tables are not avail- ject seen through the 'scope' makes able, long ones may be used,"

one almost feel as if he were looking SUOOESSORS TO CURIO BOXES at the real object. They may be used to advantage in Sunday-school classes, Has our spirit of world friendship boys' and girls' clubs or for an in- passed the stage of the curio box?

formal evening. Shall we continue to use the phrase- "The following is the method suc- ology and the methods which teach cessfully used in one league: children to regard people and cus- "We first decide how many tables toms of other lands as queer and we require. If we have one hundred curious? Would "World Friendship views, say twenty tables. These we Boxes" be more desirable' Could arrange in the lecture room in order, we place in these boxes objects show- with a conspicuous number on each ing the skill and attainments of from one to twenty. We then make people of other lands-drawings, em- some estimate of the probable attend- broideries, carvings, pictures, letters ance so as to divide them equally for from boys and girls of one land to the tables. There should be four, those of another land ? Would the five, or six at each table. We had inclusion of such objects make pos- four at each table, two ladies and two sible the more effective use of the pic- gentlemen. We first made out two tures and objects showing the work blue cards for each table, with the donI' by the missionary and reasons number of the table on each, and also for the missionary enterprise?

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FED- Pamily of Natians.-Sunday after- ERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS noon, from 2 : 3D to 5 : 30 the program OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF will be in charge of a Joint Commit- NORTH AMERICA, tee of young people, representing the Atlantic City, January 8 to 11, 1927 Federation and the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. The 'l'he Pamily of Nations in the King- topics to be considered arc-" The dom of Ood will he the theme of Contribution of Youth to the World the Annual Meeting of the Federa- Task, " followed by discussion, "TIle tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America which Challenge of Youth," and a closing will be held in Haddon Hall, Atlantic period of quiet worship. City, January 8 to 11, 1927. A Survey of the Needs of the Fam- ily of Nations.-At 8: 00 o'clock Sun- Meetings af the Executive Commit- day night. This will be a wonderful tee.-The Executive Committee will hour when competent leaders will bring us face to face with the needs meet on Saturday at 10 A. M. and 2 and opportunities of the waiting na- P. M. in Haddon Hall. Do not forget the hour. It will be necessary for tions. Our Responsibility to the Family the members of the Executive Committee to arrive either Friday night of N ations.-Presented by the Presior else early Saturday morning. We dent, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, in her want a full attendance when the ses- Annual Address, reviewing the acsions open. tivities of the year in relation to the An Evening with the Missionaries. large issues considered in the Find- -At 7: 30 P. M. there will be held ings of last year, such as: an evening with the missionaries a. The Next Step in the Industrial Situa- tion. which was so much enjoyed last year. The program for this delightful so- b. Effects on International Relationships, cial evening is in the hands of Mrs. Dangers, Limitations and Opportuni- Thomas Nicholson, President of the ties.

c. World Peace, World Citizenship.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Monday morning, from 9 to 12: 30.

of the MethodiEt Episcopal Church, A United Force.-Federation of and Mrs. Samuel Thorne, of the Epis- the Christian Women of the W orId, copal National Executive Board of World's Day of Prayer-followed by the Woman's Auxiliary. Come pre- discussion. Monday afternoon from pared to have a wonderful time with 2: 00 P. M. to 5: 00 P. M.

these great self-sacrificing ambassa- Christ the Only Solution of Warld dors of our King. Problems.-Recommendations of the Retreat-" Only as new tides of Findings Committee and closing messpiritual life begin to flow within the sage on "United Power," Monday Church can the waiting tasks be ful- night at 8: 00 o'clock.

filled."-As last year this will be a Each session will be closed by a service of Worship, Silence, Exami- Worship Period.

nation, Confession and Re-consecra- Executive Committee Meeting_- tion as a preparation for the work Tuesday morning from 10 to 12 :30.

committed to our care. This will be l'uesday Afternoon.-A joint ses- held Sunday morning from 10 to sian of the F'ederation of Woman's 12: 30. Boards of Foreign Missions of North The Con.trib1dion of Youth to the America and the Foreign Missions 970 Conference. The program for this need for Christians to get together session will be prepared by the Home face to face to talk over the present Base Committees of the two organiza- situation. tions. Topic under discussion will be, "The Missionary Task Today, SOME OF THE CONTRASTS Abroad and at the Home Base." (1) A small group, entirely unau- NATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE thorized by any organization, initiated plans for the Edinburgh Conference, CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR whereas the Council at Jerusalem will be an enlarged meeting of the The Second National Conference on International Missionary Council, of tllis important subject which is such 52 or 53 nations. a burning issue throughout the whole world today will be held in the Hall (2) The number of delegates to the of Nations, Hotel Washington, Wash- Jerusalem Conference is limited to ington, D. C., December 5th to 10th. 200 and it is definitely requested that Will your Board make an urgent ef- among those sent there be not a few fort to secure the presence of repre- who are under 35 years of age. sentatives who are responsible for the development of World Peace, whether (3) At Edinburgh there were State or National, and urge them to not more than ten or twelve Oriental attend this most important Confer- delegates; at .Jerusalem the Oriental ence. churches will have as large delega- tions and come to confer on an Make your reservations at once, equality with those from the sending sending the applications to Miss Ella countries, as many as from the West. D. MacLaurin, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. We want at least one WAYS TO HELP hundred missionary women, who, of all other groups, are most influential (1) "Resolve to enter afresh into and potential in securing the reign an experience of sustaining and vicof the Prince of Peace. torious prayer-cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellow- REPORT OF DR. MOTT OONCERN- ship of prayer."

ING THE RATTVIK MEETING OF (2) Help find the right persons to go from the American churches and THE INTERNATIONAL MIS- plan to give those selected time to prepare. SIONARY COUNCIL (3) Be ready to share in the ex- Dr. Mott began his statement with pense of the Conference. emphasis on the need of "new tides of spiritual life within the Church" The International Review of Missions, and mentioned the practice at the October number, has a report of the Rattvik Rattvik meeting of the individual meeting. The REVIEW will continne to premembers beginning the day with a sent the plans for the J eruflalem Conference. half hour spent alone in quiet recollection of the presence of God and A WORLD FELLOWSHIP OF then a half hour of corporate worship. The result was evident in the INTERCESSION meetings. Friday, March 4, 1927, is an- In speaking of the Council meet- nounced as the Day of Prayer for ing to be held in Jerusalem in March, Missions. For years women of 1928, Dr. Mott contrasted the present America have observed the first Frisituation with that preceding the day in Lent as a day of prayer. In Edinburgh Conference, and showed 1927, the observance will be world that the "stupendous changes" in wide. In the response to the call isthe world in general and within the sued by the Council of Women for Church itself have created a real Home Missions and the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- sions, letters have been received from,

Great Britain, Europe, China, Japan, grants, Women's Union Christian India, Korea, and other lands reveal- Colleges in the Orient and Chris- ing the longing of the hearts of the tian Literature for Women and women of the world for A WORLD'S Children in Mission Fields. To these DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS. three objects suggested for gifts in It is hoped that in tens of thou- 1926 there is added a fourth object sands of cities and communities in for 19m-Religious Work Directors America, women of all denominations in Government Indian Boarding and all races will meet for prayer on Schools.

March 4th. A special program, As the announcement of the Day of "Pray Ye Therefore," has been pre- Prayer for Missions goes forth, thou- pared. The price will be announced sands of women give answer, "Let next month. Orders should be sent us pray."

at an early date to denominational Board Headquarters. TO BE USED IN THE STUDY OF A call to prayer is printed in a MOSLEM BOOKS separate leaflet whieh contains also a You will find these facts of thrill- Cycle of Prayer. It is hoped that ing interest as well as another evi- dence of the triumph of our Christ hundreds of thousands of women will in the Near East as well as in other follow this cycle of prayer for weeks lands. in advanee lJ,nd that daily prayer with the women of the world will become a fixed habit. Copies of the Call to Three years ago, the people of Prayer should be ordered for distri- Turkey were expecting mission bution immediately. Supply may be schools to withdraw, and expressed procured, free, from denominational surprise that they should desire to Board Headquarters. remain.

Reports of the observance of the Day of Prayer in 1926 have been re- Two years ago, Turks in generous ceived from 48 states and from Can- numbers began to attend mission ada. From many small towns came schools, hoped that these schools such messages as "For the first time, would not be closed by the Turkish women of all denominations met to Government, and discovered in them pray together. We hope that every that development of character which year now we may continue to observe every parent covets for his children. the day together." Many letters tell of the fact that much time was spent One year ago, pupils flocked to in real prayer. Letters from pastors comment on the spiritual value of the mission schools by the hundreds; observance of the day and of the inspiration brought to their churches. and the majority in most schools From one woman in a small town in the middle west came the message, came to be Turks. They offer as fine "The Day of Prayer service was 0 b- young material to development into a worthy Turkish citizenship liS could be desired. .

served in my own home. I enclose the Now, not only are government ofoffering of 40 cents to be divided be- ficials in large numbers endeavoring tween the home and foreign objects." to get their children into these Ameri- From about 650 cities and com- can schools, but the Government itmunities contributions made on the self is asking for room in the schools Day of Prayer were sent to the office for pupils of special merit for whom of the Council and the Federation for it desires the education offered by work among Farm and Cannery Mi- these institutions.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK COOPERATION IN WORK AMONG What I bring to you is simply one SPANISH-AMERICANS fact clearly evident to any and all who know the Mexicans. They lack By CHARLES A. THOMSON religious education. They have en- joyed a mystical, almost magical re- Executive Secretary, Interdenominational ligion-a religion which has afforded Council on Spanish·Speaking Work much emotional satisfaction. But they have not had a religion which Address delivered at Annual Meeting 01' Home is clear to the mind and compelling Missions Council and Council of Women for for the morals-a religion which Home Missions. Of especial interest in view of makes for character in this life, as El Paso Conference to be held December l1th- well as for complete felicity in the 16th. next. I come to you from the Spanish- As one social worker in San speaking people of the Southwest. If I am informed correctly, there are as Francisco testified, her hair a crown many of them as there are Jews in of sHver after twenty-five years of New York. If newspaper headlines service with the Associated Charities, should blare that the United States herself a Catholic, "All social work has annexed the entire northern tier of states in'the Mexican Republic, we among these people which lacks a: might be surprised. Of course Uncle Sam will not take such a step, thank spiritual basis, is wasted. What they God. Yet we now have within our need is to have the Ten Commandborders a Spanish-speaking popula- ments built into their life." Because tion almost equal in numbers to all of this lack of real religious educathe persons living in the Mexican tion, because multitudes of Mexicans, states of Sonora, Chihuahua, Coa- though they call themselves Catholics, huila, Tamaulipas, Nuevo Leon and are no more good Catholics or real the territory of Lower California. Christians in their actual living than America is a completely Christian na- Much has been told of the importance of Oriental immigration. Yet we have in the country today, Dr. tion, because our Protestant churches Hinman tells me, 70,000 Chinese and can contribute to this religious edu- 115,000 Japanese, a total of less than cation, we have missions to the Mexi- 200,000. With 1,500,000 Mexicans cans. and Spanish-Americans our problem The following denominations are at is seven times more vast. In dealing work among Spanish-speaking peo- with this group we are touching not ple in the Southwest: Northern only the most important social prob- Baptist, Congregational, Disciples, lem of the great Southwe~t, but also Free Methodist, Methodist Episcopal, one of the outstanding foreign-born Methodist Episcopal, South, Presbyproblems of the whole country. With terian, U. S., Presbyterian, U. S. A., and United Brethren. These churches the extensive movement north and are at work at 300 different points, in east of the Mexican laborer, this man an area 1,500 miles long and from from next door may soon be living 500 to 700 miles wide. If we should next door to many of us. superimpose this area on eastern United States, these churches would But why missions to the Mexicans ~ be scattered from New York west- With their crying social and economic ward to 100 miles beyond Omaha, Neneeds, we all believe in social work braska. for this group. But why religious Such is the extent of the problem; work Y Are they not all Roman Cath- such is the vast reach of the field. In olics? Is this group not already Christianized?

973

74 TIlE MISSlONXRY REVIEW OJ!' 'rIi:E WORLD

the field there are Protestant centers operation in Latin America, that a at 300 different points; 15,000 faith- large conference on Spanish-speaking ful Christians are members of the work in the United States be held in Protestant churches, a good .group in 1926, at which should be represented themselves, yet only a beginning, as not only the religious agencies, but is evident. also outstanding educators, sociolo- What can be done, humanly speak- gists, publicists and social leaders of ing, to coordinate the endeavors of the Southwest and also of the East.

this army, scattered as it is among The purpose of this conference would ,ts 300 outposts 1 In the past the only be to develop and focus a more in- agency has been a congress of board formed and alert public opinion on representatives, superintendents and the Spanish-speaking people of the missionaries, the Interdenominational Southwest. The preparatory studies Council on Spanish-Speaking Work, would be made by adequately repre- which met annually. For two or sentative commissions.

three days those in attendance In connection with the El Paso thought cooperatively and then each meeting, a very definite outline for went back to work in his own yard, the founding of a union Junior Col- .and got so interested he forgot about lege and training school for the de- the town hall and the school house velopment of trained religious and which they were to build together. social leaders, was worked out. That What was 'everybody's business was is now in the hands of a competent nobody's business. committee.

Last year the Council resolved on And what else could be done? For an experiment; it chose an executive a long time, there has frequently secretary, who, aside fr(lm his other been expressed a fervent desire for a duties, was to devote part time to union Evangelical paper in SpaniEh.

play the double rOle of a goat and a Why ~ Picture the condition of one gad-fly, a gad-fly to pester the several of our Mexican pastors-Pedro Gar- denominational leaders throughout cia, let us call him. There he is in the year in the faith that continuous some small town of the Southwest, irritation might lead to something ac- with his little group of 30, 60, or 100 complished; and a goat to bear the Mexicans. Religious prejudice partly blame, in case nothing was done. cuts him and his group off from the But now what could be done to tie rest of the local Mexican colony. Too tcgether our splendid evangelical often race prejudice cuts him off projects? Or better, what really from his American neighoors. He needed to be done 1 feels alone; he looks at the indiffer- The first need was for more facts. ence and hostility which oppose him, Nobody knew too much. So there has and in contrast with their strength been gathered material for a direc- and numbers, he feels weak and in- tory on Spanish-speaking work in the significant. Once or twice a year, United States, which will list all 'perhaps, his superintendent visits points occupied by Protestant work, him, bringing encouragement and in- with an estimate of the Mexican spiration. But in between times, he population at each point. It will con- is very much alone and lonely; per- tain also the names and addresses of haps he whistles to keep up his cour- all churches, schools, social centers, age.

etc., and of all superintendents, pas- But now, what if there comes to tors, teachers and social workers. him every month a Christian paper in Another move after facts was the his own language, which tells him approval by the El Paso meeting of that on Thanksgiving Day in Los our Spanish-Speaking Council, held Angeles, the Mexican churches held a December 8-10, 1925, of the sugges- union service with 1,000 persons in tion made by the Committee on Co- attendance; or that there is in San

WOiIAN'S HOME JllISSLON BULLE'fIN 97

Antonio a Southern Methodist Mexi- writes (I translate from the Spancan church which is not only 8e1£- ish): "~With regard to the Bulletin, I supporting, but which also supports a want to say that I approve it with all Bible reader in Korea; or that a my heart and that I believe our lack Mexican congregation is growing so is that we do not believe with all our rapidly that the American church heart in cooperation and the unity of which has given them shelter, has interests. I believe that our fault lies voluntarily granted them the large in the heart, not the mind, since men- auditorium, and the Americans have tally almost all of us approve the uni- their service in the Sunday-school fication of interests in the work, but room? With a monthly dose of good when we come to actual practice, we cheer and good news and good meth- fail there in a manner miserable and ods, he no longer feels alone. He unchristian. Would. that the day knows that he is the captain of one may scon come when we shall be able company in a great army which, un- not only to reason about Christian der its matchless Leader, is ever union, but also to practice it, and for going forward. And with that assur- that reason I approve the task of the ance his company, too, begins to go Bulletin. "

forward. Let me say that one page in each At the command of the executive monthly edition of the Bulletin will committee of our Spani~h-Speaking be in English, for the benefit of cur Council, three trial issues of a small English-speaking friends; and we bulletin were published in 1925, the hope to increase the size of the Engthird number of which was a printed lish section, as our Spanish-speaking eight-page paper. This was so en- people come to a knowledge of the thusiastically received by the Mexi- language of this country. Further, it can pastors and superintendents that should be said that we will carefully action was taken at our EI Paso direct the policy of the paper so that meeting. On instructions from the it shall not infringe on the function Budget Committee, we began our already performed by the few exist- SUbscription campaign after Christ- ing denominational papers. mas. In the three weeks succeeding, The 30,000 Protestant Christians of almost 1,000 SUbscriptions eame in the Republic of Mexico have their and before the year is out we shall weekly union paper. We believe that have 3,000.* Let me quote from but the 15,000 Protestant Mexicans on this side of the border deserve at two of the letters received. least a union monthly. We are glad The president of the Mexican Sun- in .the realization of this project, in day School Association cf Southern whlCh together we can do what no one California, which includes delegates . of us can afford to do alone. from 150 churches and missions, writes: "Hallelujah! hallelu.iah! hal- HIS GIFT AND MINE lelujah! We have spoken with a good many of the ministers about Nuestro By EDI'rH B. GURLEY Boletin Evangelico and more than Over agaiJlst the treasury, finding them enthusiastically and He sits Who gave Himself for me. gratefully getting subscriptions, they He sees the copper~ that I give all seem to be very sure that many Who gave His life that I might live. more people will subscribe after the He sees the silver I withhold first one or two issues; because per- Who left for me His throne of gold, haps by then they shall have come to Who found a manger for His bed, the glorious realization that their Who had nowhere to lay His head, long-cherished dream has come true. " He sees the gold I clasp so tight, And I am debtor in His sight. A pastor from San Antonio, Texas, '" Annual subscription, 25 cents. -Christian Missionary.

fROM MANY

GENERAL tober, to make arrangements for rais- World's Week of Prayer ing $200,000 to defray the expenses FOR the eightieth consecutive year, of the conference, Bishop Brent said; the World's Evangelical Alliance As the Stockholm conference discussed practical problems, the Conference on has issued its invitation for the an- Faith and Order will discuss matters of benual Universal Week of Prayer, Jief and theory. It will, however, make a which in 1927 will be held from Sun- distinction between controversy and con· day, January 2nd, to Saturday, Jan- ference. It will simply attempt to get uary 8th, inclusive. The daily topics otller people's views, not to argue them or deny them.

suggested are: Monday, Thanksgiving and Humiliation; Tuesday, The Governments and Alcoholism T Universal Church-" the Church of HE eighteenth International Con- gress Against Alcoholism held at God, which He hath purchased with His own blood"; Wednesday, Na- Dorpat, Esthonia, in July, brought tions and· Governments; Thursday, together over 400 delegates from Missions; Friday, Our Young Peo- nearly thirty countries. For the first pIe; Saturday, The Jews and the time in its history the Congress took Home Base. Among the texts sug- definite action recommending the lo- gested for sermons and addresses on cal option policy of dealing with the the opening Sunday are the follow- liquor problem. Prior to this, the ing; findings of the Congress had been , 'A glorious throne, set on high from the chiefly concerned with the effects of beginning, is the place of our sanctuary" alcohol upon society in its several (Jer. 17: 12); "The fear of the Lord is phases; now the Congress has dethy treasure" (Isa. 33: 6); "Be of good clared that the time has come for cheer" (Mat. 9: 2; 14: 27; Acts 23: 11) ; governments to deal definitely with "Behold I have set before thee an open the evil. The Congress also adopted door, and no man can shut it" (Rev. 3: 8).

a resolution endorsing the action of Lansanne World Conference the Geneva Conference Against Alco- FOLLOWING the great World holism in September, 1925, which Conference on Life and Work, called upon the League of Nations to held last year in Stockholm, there will give as serious attention to the liquor meet in Lausanne, Switzerland, from' smuggling problem as to the opium August 3-21, 1927, a similar "Con- problem, especially in relation to naference on Faith and Order." It is tive races.

expected that eighty-two denominations in thirty countries will be rep- World Union of Liberal Jews resented. The subjects for discussion AREiCENT conference of liberal finally decided upon include " The Jews held in Lonlion, decided Call to Unity," "The Church '8 Mes- upon the creation of a World Union sage to the World-the Gospel," for Progressive Judaism for the fur- "The Nature of the Church," "The therance of Liberalism and the en- Church's Common Confession of couragement of the formation of Faith," "The Church's Ministry," progressive Jewish religious organi- "The Sacraments," "The Unity of zations in the communities of the Christendom, " and "The Place of different countries. Cooperation is Different Churches Within." At a urged for the study of Judaism and meeting held in New York City in Oc- its adaptation and application to 976 modern life. The new World Union can hide the truth that the bearers will publish a periodical review, and of the cross, unable to evangelize the biennial and triennial international Moslems by moral or intellectual conferences are planned. The term forces, sought to divert their atten- progressive is to cover Reformed and tion from and to obscure their keen Liberal wings. "What effect this new love for their religion, by creating activity will have upon orthodox among them with the help of subtle Judaism in this country," comments diplomacy, material needs of press- Missions, "remains to be seen." ing and harassing natures. In this Christians to Confer on Jews way the fanatical Christians of Eu- rope have been able, no doubt, to T WO important conferences to sur- make that cord of passionate reli- vey the whole Jewish world from gious sympathy which 6'0 marvellously the Christian standpoint are being. binds together the Moslems all over planned to take place at Budapest the worICf, a little slack for the time and Warsaw at Easter, 1927. These being. But the universal distrust gatherings will be under the auspices that has arisen in the Moslem mind of the Conference of British Mission- as an inevitable consequence, is also ary Societies and of the International a fit penalty and no amount of as- Missionary Council, whose chairman, sumed innocence on the part of the Dr. John R. Mott, will preside. In Church, can any longer deceive these addition to the arrangements com- experienced dupes." mittee in England there will be cor- responding members in other coun- Lepers under British Rule tries. Over a hundred delegates are expected to be present at each confer- T HE world-wide work of the Misence. Two centers have been chosen, sion to Lepers, with headquaras conditions among the Jewish pop~­ ters in London, and its associate in lation of Hungary are very different the United States, the American Misfrom those of Poland. Among the sion to Lepers, is generally known. questions for discussion will be the There is another organization, the duty of the Christian Church in the British Empire Leprosy Relief Assoface of a world anti-Semitic move- coation, a recent report of which ment; a Hebrew Christian Church; states; "Our objec~ is to initiate and the changing attitude of Jews to new work for helping lepers, as well as to assist, advise, and coordinate Jesus, as illustrated by such recent the work of all existing agencies for books as Dr. Joseph Klausner's relieving the lepers, for which pur- poses we are cooperating closely with "Jesus of Nazareth." The latest data the governments of India and of our is being collected for the forthcoming colonies, as well as with The Mission conferences on facts and figures re- to Lepers and other mISSIonary garding the Jewish populations in bodies, without in any way interfer- ing with or overlapping their work." various parts of the world, evidences Dr. Thomas Cochrane, formerly of of anti-Semitism, etc., by means of an exhaustive questionnaire.

The Moslem Comments on Christians China, is a member of the executive AN EDITORIAL in the Islamic committee. The statement that there World, published in Lahore, In- are 300,000 lepers in the British Emdia, advises the Chinese to accept Is- pire, only 30,000 of whom are being lam rather than Christianity" at this cared for, gives point to the conclud- turning point of the political history ing sentence in the report: .. As only of their country," and goes on to a small percentage of the lepers in say: "The simple Moslem peoples of British territories are yet receiving the East have grown wise enough to the benefits of the improved treat- detect the tactics of Christian mis- ment, we are much behind our Ameri- sionaries. No amount of sophistry can cousins in this respect."

5

NORTH AMERICA New York City. Dr. Jaxheimer said ;Jews in the United States that in 1920 there were 3,755,810 bap- T HERE are over 4,000,000 Jews in tized Lutherans in America, but 19,- America-the largest Jewish pop- 454,457 Lutheran adherents, which ulation of any country in the world. left 15,698,647 so-called Lutherans, or 81 per cent, "lost to the Church." One of the unique conditions of "Lutheranism here in the East has Jewish life in America is the wide been able to hold about 20 per cent distribution of the people. The vast of its members," said Dr. Jaxheimer. majority do not live in ghettos, but in American residential neighbor- "We have between 400,000 and 500,- hoods. They are found in every city, 000 ungathered Lutherans in the in many towns and villages, and in great metropolis. Over 60,000,000 of the open country. Many churches in our population is unchurched and cities and towns have Jewish neigh- over 70,000 children of school age in bors and some of these churches have this city receive no religious educademonstrated the possibility of ef- tion. "

fective service to a Jewish community through sympathetic and intelli- Oongregationalist Reorganization A gent ministry. Hebrews who have CELEBRATION marking the full participation of the 560,000 become Protestant Christians and have entered the Christian ministry women members {)f Congregational are three times more numerous than churches in the United States on an those from all other non-Christian equal basis with the men in the pro- faiths. motion and administration of home New McAuley Mission mission work, was held at Broadway Tabernacle, New York, in October. AMODERN four-story building, to The National Congregational Wom- cost $100,000 is to be erected in an's Home Missionary Federation, New York City, adjoining the Jerry now a part of the home boards, and McAuley Mission at 316 Water the commissions of the National Street. A Campaign Advisory Com- Council, formerly exclusively men, mittee to take charge of obtaining will be henceforth at least one third the necessary funds is headed by women. A similar merger in the for- Chauncey M. Depew, Honorary eign missionary work of the Congre- Chairman, and R. Fulton Cutting, gational Church will go into effect on Treasurer of the mission. The new January 1, 1927. These mergers are building is to be used for a men's part of a general denominational re- dormitory and for general social serv- organization voted at the meeting of ice work. Mr. John Markle, a coal the National Council, held in Wash- merchant who has been investigating ington, D. C., October, 1925, whereby the results of the MacAuley Mission thirteen separate national missionary work, has given $60,000 toward the societies or boards are being merged new building and $40,000 for an en- into a single foreign board and a dowment fund. unified group of four homeland boards.

Millions of Unchurched Lutherans E T IGHTY-ONE per cent of th{)se in Women'. Interracial Oonference the United States who have been HE Interracial Conference of born Lutherans have been lost to the Church Women, held at Eagles Lutheran Church, the Rev. Dr. Ed- Mere, Pa., on September 21st and win R. J axheimer, Secretary and 22nd, was noteworthy because of its Treasurer of the Eastern Conference bringing together both white and of the Lutheran Synod of New York colored leaders to study the possibili- and New England, declared at a re- ties of larger cooperation. The con- cent meeting of this Conference in ference had further significance be-

1!l26j NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cause of its nation-wide scope, both Mexican Church and WOJDen the South and the North being well represented on the program and MISS REBECCA J. PARKER, of among the delegates. It was held the American Friends Mission under the auspices of the Commis- in Mexico, reports: " We hear very sion Qn the Church and Race Rela- little of any religious strife in Tations of the Federal Council of maulipas. It is mostly Catholic Churches, the Council of Women for women who are missing the oppor- Home Missions, and the National tunity to attend mass. The great Board of the Y. W. C. A. Delegates majority of the men are indifferent or from church groups of many denomi- frankly opposed to the Catholic nations and organizations were in at- priests. The money collected in fees tendance, and topics bearing on in- before abandoning their churches was terracial conditions and their interest enormous. The civil marriage cerefor women's groups active in local mony is the only one recognized by communities were discussed in open law and the cost is slight, and in some forum. The primary object of the states is free. But the church does gathering had been announced as "to not recognize the civil ceremony as enlarge the scope of interracial think- valid and discourages their members ing and to enlist the women of the from complying with it, at the same churches in, a more active way in time refusing to lower their fees for plans and programs for the improve- the poorer classes, with the result ment of relations between white and that many simply dispense with any colored groups in America." ceremony at all. The Government has seen to it that the churches remain LATIN AMERICA open in charge of a citizens' commit- tee, so that the people may go and The Bible in the West Indies worship, even if there is no priest to say mass and hear confessions. Our ASPECIAL effort has been made in own services and those of all other the West Indies to find out what Protestant churches have continued the upper classes think of the Bible, without interruption or molestation." and to let them know the work the American Bible Society is doing Chilean Tithers among the Latin-American people. To attain this end, the Secretary REV. JESSEi S. SMITH, American visited Masonic lodges, educational Presbyterian missionary in Sancenters, commercial and recreational tiago, Chile, tells of a small group of clubs and political organizations. believers, who, he says, "about four More than half of the lodges secured years ago organized themselves into Bibles for their temples, and two what they called the First National thirds of them agreed that the dis- Evangelical Church. There were tribution of the Bible strengthened only about a dozen of them in the the feeling of liberty in Spanish first place, but they kept faithfully America. The majority of the teach- together. Some of them had been eners in more than half of the educa- thusiastic over the idea of a National tional centers admitted the usefulness Chilean Evangelical Church and they of the Bible; while a few stated they thought that this was the way to start considered it very harmful to what it. There were several choice spirits they called the "true emancipation of among them and one of the princiconscience." Of thirty-two commer- ples they laid down was that each cial and sport clubs, seventeen bought member should be a tither, so they all Bibles for their libraries, and their gave to the work with open hand and members thought it desirable that the heart. In this way they were able Bibles should be circulated and to begin the purchase of a piece of taught. ground on the installment plan and even to begin a building of which

TH:E1 MISSIONARY R:E1VIEw OF TItE WO:RLD [:Deeember

they have three sides enclosed with been most gratifying. The" Serrano" cement walls. . . . They now wish their property to be registered under has proved himself capable of a very the Union Evangelica (the corporate manly, simple Christian faith; and name of the Presbyterian Mission in the invariable results of the knowl- Chile), and ask that we undertake the edge of God's Word and of faith in direction of the work that they have Christ as the only Saviour are eviundertaken to do alone for so long a dent in the personal character and time." cha·nged social condition of the peo- ple.

Bolivia's Need of the Gospel EUROPE NDER the auspices of the Cana- Scotch Ohurch and Local Option U dian Baptist missionaries Rev. T H. Strachan, accompanied by Juan HOSE who remember the early days of the prohibition movement Vareto, a famous Argentinian Baptist in the United States see history repreacher, has been conducting an peating itself when the Record of the evangelistic campaign throughout all United Free Church of Scotland dethe large centers of population in votes its leading editorial in October Bolivia. The Latin American Evan- to the forthcoming vote on local opgelist says of the need for such work: tion, which it calls "the most impor- "There are almost insurmountable tant matter before the Church." It material obstacles in Bolivia militat- quotes with approval the advice of ing tremendously against the progress Professor Robertson, of Aberdeen, of the Gospel, not the least of them that people "should vote as they being a caste system which is almost pray," and says: "The Church and as rigid and exclusive as that in In- the li<J.uor interest stand resolutely dia ….. Who can say which cla~s has opposing each other. In financial the greater soul need-the Indians, resource, in the art of appeal to selfthe degraded Cholo class, or the indulgence and prejudice, and in the proud whites ~" power conferred by vested interest, the liquor trade is infinitely the Itinerating in Sou"thern Brazil stronger; the Church relies on spirit- T HE missionary archdeacon of the ual passion, on moral persuasion, the Protestant Episcopal Church in appeal to conscience, to unselfishness, this part of Brazil, Rev. Americo V. and self-sacrifice."

Cabral, travels over a wide tract of Evangelicals Persecuted in Spain country on horseback. It is a pas- WHILE Roman Catholics are aptoral region, rather sparsely settled, pealing for relief from disabilispoken of as the "Serra." He finds a population largely composed of the ties they are supposed to suffer in oldest settlers in the country, very England, Evangelical Christendom simple in their customs and manner reports "knowledge of grol;'s intolof life, much neglected religiously erance of Protestantism in Spain, and so very ready to hear the Gospel. leading to persecution and punish- He has established little groups all ment even for the singing of hymns through this section, which meet reg- in Protestant homes, and for preach- ularly for Bible reading and study, ing the Gospel or distributing leaflets according to a well-ordered plan and of a purely religious character. In under the leadership either of a cate- one place a splendid new mission hall chist or a teacher. At regular inter- cannot be opened, and altogether the vals· he goes over the field, visiting situation in Spain gives rise to deep each little congregation, catechising concern. In a letter to The Times the children, testing the progress of the Rev. T. J. Pulvertaft states: the adults, and giving special direc- 'Speakers have been forbidden to tions to his helpers. The results have mention the Bible, or in any way to

~EWS FROM MANY LANDS

criticize the Roman Church in their Under the new ideal of nationalism addresses. The papers have deleted and its first realization, they are layall references to evangelical work in ing deep and firm foundations for a Spain, and even the speech of the future type of society, in their vig- Cardinal Archbishop of Toledo eulo- orous little republics, that shall be gizing American religious liberty has free from alcoholic drink. With exbeen suppressed. The authorities, in traordinary cooperation on the part reply to a protest, openly state they of the organized student bodies of the are determined to curtail evangelical universities and technical schools of propaganda.' We must wait upon Esthonia and the other new states of events in Spain, but those who know that section, the International Stubest the conditions are most anxious dent Anti-Alcohol Conference was concerning the future of even limited held at Tartu, Esthonia, the last week religious liberty." of July. Tartu is one of the oldest universities of the world, founded in. Protestants in Czeeho-Slovakia 1632. It was reorganized and mod- ernized in 1918, and has now an en- THE past summer, according to the rolment of 5,000-American Frirmd. London Christian, "has marked an epoch in the history of the Czech- Swedish Baptist Missions brethren Evangelical Church of Czechoslovakia. That church, perse- THOUGH the first Baptist church cuted and crushed three centuries ago, in Sweden was organized as rehas of late risen to new life. With cently as 1848, there are now in for- 150,000 accessions from Roman Cath- eign lands one hundred missionaries olic ranks, a large percentage of directly representing Swedish Bapwhom .are of the peasant and the la- tists, in addition to others who, Bapboring class, it became imperative to tists in conviction, are associated with enlarge the scope of the work to a interdenominational societies in the scale unthought of heretofore. work abroad. There are also twelve Stormed as she was from all corners missionaries in various parts of Eurby appeals for the erection of places ope–'Finland, Russia, Esthonia and of wQrship and more workers, the Spain-and two in Siberia, who are Church laid out her program, not ac- supported, in whole or in part, by cording to her own ability, but ac- the Swedish churches. Direct miscording to God's ability, and pur- sionary work abroad was instituted in chased from the Government 600 acres 1891, when Charles Vingren was desof ground and buildings capable of ignated for China. In the following housing about 1,500 persons. Thus year the missionary impulse set apart the plan of uniting all the agencies of E. V. Sjoblom for Congo. But berelief-represented in the homes, hos- fore that missionary contributions pitals, orphanages, summer camps, were made quite early in Swedish etc.-has been consummated, and the Baptist history, some gifts being sent property (including the main building, with a capacity of 500 inmates), to the Basel Mission and some to the was dedicated." American Baptist Union. "Looking Student Ideals in Baltic States back today over little longer than one generation," says the English Bap- DEEPLY suggestive of the new tist Missionary Herald, "the churches conditions among the young can rejoice in the signal success of Baltic republics, carved out of the their adventures overseas." old Russian Empire during the revolution, is that the students in the AFRICA universities of those countries are taking a positive stand against drink Evangelism in Nile Villages and the drink traditions of the past. ALITTLE group of Egyptian Christians have since 1921 been

carrying on evangelistic work in the 1916 among a pagan tribe in Nigeria, villages along the Nile. Blessed Be who were cannibals when they went Egypt quotes the following from a to them. Mr. Hall writes of some of report by one of them: "In one vil- the converts: "The Gospel has lage we had two or three meetings in wrought wonders in the lives of these the streets, and there was strong op- men, transforming them from crea- position. They cursed us and .cnrsed tures of the lowest moral standard Christ. Never before have we heard into splendid workers for the cause of Christ's name so blasphemed. They Christ. Perhaps their prayers best threatened to kill us if we did not go illustrate the depth of their spiritual away. Even the guards of the village experience. One man prayed in pub- were bitter in their opposition to us. lie: '0 God, Thou knowest how at the But we were able, in spite of all, to first approach of the white man, we give the message in full, and every feared to go near him. But as he drew now and then there would be a few us to him by his kindness, we dared minutes of quiet, and then the rage and loved to sit at his feet and go on of Satan would break forth again. his errands. So as to Thee, 0 God.

We left the village with the whole When we knew Thee not, we dared population following us; so we know not approach Thee, but as Thou hast all heard the GospeL" drawn us by manifold kindness, it has become our greatest joy to sit at Thy Psalms Set to African MUllie feet, hear Thy Word, and run on MRS. D. S. OYLER, of the United Thy behests.' " Presbyterian Mission in the Sudan writes: "This week the strong- Winning Nigerian Moslems est worker we have, who, by the way, REV. H. G. D. MILLER, the first is one of our washboys, came in with Hausa to be ordained to the a smiling face, and asked me to try to ministry, writes of the preaching out goic (literally 'strike ') a new 'song of doors and in certain houses as among the most important work at of God.' He said that his insides knew one which he thought would be Zaria, northern Nigeria. He says: popular. We worked together Mon- "A~ I watch the audience in both day afternoon and set the 92nd services and how they listen to the Psalm to the melody which he sang Gospel, I am confident that the Cross over and over again. This afternoon mllst win the day. Whatever we may he and I sang it to the men who came think of the difficulty of the work for the meeting, and they made only among the Moslems, the Gospel is one small change in wording, which, however, did not change the meaning. gaining ground in their hearts as we They were enthusiastic, and said it never imagine. The mockers and would 'walk.' The new song has two those who put difficulties in our way verses, and they almost learned it this of preaching the Gospel have now afternoon. It is really wonderful ceased to do so; the stone-throwers how quickly they commit a new Psalm have also ceased and have acknowlto memory. This past year it has edged that Christianity is far the betbeen a rare privilege to teach the ter religion, and that they are only holding to Mohammedanism because Christians seventeen new Psalms, and this one will make the eighteenth. it is an inheritance from their fore- These songs are sung from Dan to fathers. . . . Imagine every Sunday Beersheba in the Shulla country." in the city of Zaria ten to fourteen Christians standing in a suitable Prayers of Former Cannibals place in the market, and by the time the reading of the Gospel is ended, REV. J. S. HALL and another rep- 300 to 400 stand ronnd the circle. resentative of the Sudan Inter- Then one by one the arranged speak- ior Mission have been at work since ers step in and tell the people of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 98.3

Jesus and His love. The service gen- standing corn yet to be harvested erally closes with a witness by a gives promise of a good yield. It was younger Christian." hard to keep back the applicants for the tailoring class, and no one missed Industrial Exhibit in UglUlda a day. Another year we hope to in- crease our equipment in order to give ARCHDEACON MATHERS, in an more attention to this trade. Scores article on industrial education in of trousers, coats, shirts, etc., were Uganda quoted in The Southern made following the preliminary in- W orkma.n, describes the successful struction in hand work. The fact of training carried on in the boarding having a most excellent instructor schools, but says the matter is much made the teaching very effective. more difficult in the village schools. Likewise in the carpentry shop it was The annual exhibition is an event of exhilarating to see the enthusiasm great interest and is the incentive to and interest manifested." many efforts by the day schools. Two days before it is to be held the "The Real Book of the Tribe" schools begin bringing in their exhibits; on arrival each school re- T HIS is the place of the New Testaceives its complement of marks, not ment, says Rev. W. Millman, of only for the actual exhibits but also the English Baptist Missionary Sofor its work in agriculture and any ciety, among the people at Yakusu, building the pupils have done with on the upper Congo, who were cannitheir own hands. Each district has bals when he went to them twenty its own place allotted to it and there years ago. He says; "For some time the teachers arrange their exhibits it has been our rule that applicants quite creditably. Over three hundred for baptism must first buy a New 8cho.ols were represented this year. Testament and know how to read it After the opening ceremony, which and be prepared to be examined on included speeches by the Bishop and the gospel story. Now our edition has the Provincial Commissioner, the all been sold out, and we are waiting Europeans, of whom about thirty for a new one. To many of our peowere present, went around and ple the Testament is a daily companbought whatever they fancied. Then ion. At present it is the one real a drum was beaten and immediately book of the tribe. Men take it with the natives, to the number of about them on their journeys and women six thousand, swarmed in to make on their visits to their relatives. . . . their purchases, quickly buying up Thank God for that. For the future everything that was left. holds great temptation and trial for them, the land is slowly and surely African Boys Learn Trades slipping into the great commercial machine of the white races." F ROM Angola, West Africa, Dr. W. C. Bell reports on the indus- A Kuru:man Evangelistic Campaign trial work at Bailundo: "Our station is a hive of industry. We only SEVERAL African Christians in wish there were more time to be given Kuruman, British Bechuanaland, to the various activities, and a larger have been engaging in earnest evanforce to direct them. The boys were gelistic work. Rev. Mr. Jennings, of divided into groups covering field the London Missionary Society, work, cleaning, repairs, carpentry, writes of a campaign which they retailoring, etc., rotating every four cently carried on alone in a market weeks. This gave opportunity for town seventy miles from Kuruman: most everyone to try his hand at most "From every point of view it was a everything. From a field close at glorious success. The people evanhand, bought for $1.50, the boys gelized were those who had been cut raised 45 tins of nice beans, and the off from any organized Christian in-

fluence for many years, and a new lief orphanage center, where more generation had grown up in condi- than 9,000 children are under the tions far worse than their parents. supervision and care of twenty-three Each party had wonderful stories to American directors, teachers, doctors, tell of the success of their appeals to nurses, etc. The buildings, formerly the people for personal surrender to Russian army barracks, were so dam- Jesus as their Lord and Saviour, and aged by the earthquake they have had it was obvious that they themselves to be abandoned, at least temporarily, had undoubtedly benefited by their and the children and American workefforts on behalf of others. All to- ers are sleeping out of doors, as are gether the campaign added over two the people of the many destroyed vilhundred converts to the catechumen- lages in the district. Some 400 peoate." ple are reported killed as a result of the earthquakes but none of the Near A Malagasy Christian Paper East Relief workers or their wards were injured. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the founding of the monthly maga- The Armenian Government Relief zine, Teny Boa (Good Words), pub- Commission is endeavoring to meet lished by the London Missionary So- the situation, and help is received ciety in Madagascar has recently been from outside, yet the disaster is so celebrated. H. A. Ridgewell writes great that help from other sources is of the paper: "For the first five urgently needed. years only Europeans wrote its articles; today it has a European and After a survey of the devasted disa native editor, and most of its ar- trict (where 100,000 are reported ticles are written or translated by homeless), the American relief worknatives. The first issues gave a very ers cabled to Near East Relief an urliberal and assorted fare, including gent appeal for: articles on The Steam Engine, J erusalem, Astronomy, The Seasons, etc. 1. One hundred and twenty-:five thousand Today we are under tribute to Drs. dollars for sheltering, feeding and clothing Fosdick, Morrison, David Smith, and 1,800 village children, ages two to twelve many others whose names are house- years, November through June, either using hold names in England. We re- present orphanage centers or establishing peatedly translate their articles in housing units in various villages. addition to printing native articles on a wide range of subjects. A section 2. Fifty thousand dollars' worth old is devoted to world events, where the clothes actual distribution villagers' chilachievements of science and the do- dren. ings of the League of Nations find a place. We strive to save the Malag- 3. Fifty thousand dollars to continue asy from insularity. We issue well handling hospitalization and medical needs over 4,000 each month, and as each of . Leninakan district, which work has copy has at least two or more readers, fallen upon Near East Relief because the one computes that something like 10,- government medical building destroyed. 000 of our native Christians scan its pages regularly every month." 4. Twenty-five thousand dollars 1 worth blankets distribution villages' townspeople. THE NEAR EAST 5. Fifty thousand dollars additional for Earthquake in Armenia various individual or special needs through the winter months. T HE city of Leninakan (formerly Alexandropol, with 40,000 inhab- Armenian Bibles Wearing Ont itants), which was the center of the destructive earthquake in Armenia THE American Bible Society relast month, is the great Near East Re- ports that, owing to governmental restrictions against the importation of Scriptures, the Armenians have been unable to secure any new Bibles for more than five years. The pres- ent supply is almost exhausted. An attempt to send Bibles from the out- side would only "result in a bonfire," declares the Society's correspondent. The American Bible Society has tried

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

repeatedly to send Scriptures to these Scriptures in this land? Over 20,- Christian people, but in each case the 000 portions are sold every year.

attempt has been defeated by the Why is it that when I called on a strong opposition of the Government. mullah recently he produced a Bible The Soviet Government has recently from under the cushion on which he given permission to have the Bible was reading ~ Why does the driver printed and circulated in Russia in of a post wagon, when I asked to have the Russian language, but this per- prayer every morning before starting mission does not benefit the people the journey, produce from his satchel who know only Armenian. The So- a portion of the Scriptures? Why ciety has been the only source of sup- does a sayyid come and confess his ply for Scriptures in the modern Ar- faith to me in private, and say that menian language, as it owns the it is because he has hundreds of rela- plates from which these Scriptures tives among the Ulema that he cannot are printed at the American Press, confess it publicly ~ Why can we, Beirut, Syria. with hardly any effort, get 1,000 Mos- lems to come to hear the preaching of Scottish Seminary for Palestine the Gospel on Christmas Day or Good AN ARTICLE in a Boston news- Friday? Why do Persian men sit .t.. paper, quoted by the Presbyte- with tears running down their faces rian Magazine, states that the Church as they hear the story of the Cross?"

of Scotland and the United Free Church have joined to establish in INDIA AND SIAM "IN Jerusalem a Presbyterian theological Race Lines Breaking Down seminary, and have formally invited THESE days of communal Presbyterian and Reformed churches riots it is interesting to see how of the United States to share in the the differences almost cease to exist advantage, at least to such extent as inside our compound," writes Mrs.

there may be accommodations. It is Evan Rees, an English Congregation- understood that at least one Ameri- alist missionary in Calcutta. "Sev- can Presbyterian body has accepted eral Bible lessons, stories like the the invitation. Generations ago the Good Samaritan, gave an opportunity Scots established seminaries in Paris in Sunday school and morning and Rome because they realized their prayers to speak of Christ '8 attitude own country to be too small to afford and teaching on racial and religious adequate experience and training for distinctions. The other day our their ministers. Years ago they Hindu durwan, who was much afraid closed these institutions, however, and of Moslems in the mass during the had sought to establish a seminary in riots, brought in an old Moslem to the Palestine, but were prevented by the office to ask for a loan, as his house Turks. Now under a British mandate had fallen down during the floods the way is open to them. last week. The other evening at our prayers there knelt side by side, God's Word at Work in Persia John, the son of our cook-a so-called THERE is a remarkable movement Christian-the son of our Hindu going on at Isfahan, in the Persia durwan, the little Moslem boy above Mission of the Church Missionary So- mentioned, and a fourth-a Hindu I ciety today. The Bishop in Persia believe. "

says that it is only a "movement" at present-a mere ripple on the sur- Gandhi's Views on Sacred Books face as compared with the mass move- jNSWERING an inquiry from a ments in other countries-but that he f t correspondent as to why he reads cannot remain blind to its signifi- the Bible and not the Gita to the cance. He asks: "What means the students in the Gujerat National sale of thousands of portions of College, Gandhi replied, as quoted in

The Christian Patriot: "I must give "rhese English ladies render suc.'h preference to that which the boys service for me and such as me. Why lawfully want, over what I or others should not I serve my brother?' " may desire. When they invited me to give them an hour per week, I gave Hospital an Example of Service them the choice between reading the Gita, Tulsidas's Ramayana and an- THE missionary hospital in India swering questions. By a majority of has an unique value,says Albert votes the students decided to have the E. Moore, M.D., English Baptist mis- New Testament and questions and an- sionary in Palwal, North India: "The swers. They have every right to read days of blasphemy, scorn and sneers the Bible or to have it read to them. are largely over, and India is awaken- I hold that it is the duty of every ing to the supreme beauty of Christ cultured man or woman to read and all He signifies. There is a wonsympathetically Scriptures other derful growth of the spirit of service than our own. For myself, I regard which is manifested in the highest my study of and reverence for the degree in a mission hospital. The peo- Bible, the Koran and other Scriptures ple stand around and watch loathto be wholly consistent with my claim some sores being dressed, p_ariah and to be a staunch Sanatani Hindu. Brahmin receiving equal attention; The charge of being a Christian is not they watch minor operations being new. There is nothing in the world performed, and the consequent relief that would keep me from professing of pain; they hear no demand for Christianity or any other faith, the money, and they hear the reason for moment I felt the truth of and the it all in the evangelist's address. A need for it. Let me own this, that, if striking corroboration of this aspect I could call myself, say a Christian of medical missions is given in a letor Mohammedan, with my own in- ter from the Chief Magistrate of the terpretation of the Bible or the District, who wrote to me: 'India is Koran, I should not hesitate to call now beginning to wake up, and now is myself either, for then the Hindu, the time when clean, self-sacrificing, Christian or Moslem would be syn- unselfish work like that of your Misonymous terms." sion can be of infinite value in setting a standard for the people.' "

B~ahmin Serves …. Outcaste Children Found in Wolf's Den T HE home for lepers in Dichpalli, BISHOP PAKENHAM WALSH, Central India, originated, says of Bishop's College in Calcutta, Rev. G. M. Kerr, "in the heart of relates that about the end of August, a devout Hindu who is still one of while visiting Rev. J al Singh '8 orits best helpers. He came to us, phanage at Midnapur Mr. Singh reyears ago, saying, 'What Krishna counted how he discovered the "wolf cannot do, Christ can,' and besought girls. " Ina distant part of his disus to build a shelter for these pitiable trict not long before the villagers sufferers …. The inmates catch the pointed out to him a path they spirit of the place. One day, to our avoided because it was haunted by utter amazement, we found one of demons. Investigation revealed a them, a Brahmin of high family. a wolf den in which there were several cultured university man, scrubbing wolf cubs and two girls, about two the back of a Madiga, a leather work- and eight years of age, both exceeder, the worst of the outcastes. Our ingly fierce, running on all fours, utsurprise at seeing one of India '8 tering guttural barks and living like demi-gods engaged in such menial wolves. The supposition was that service was countered by his feeling they were abandoned as babies by almost of resentment. 'Why need their mother or mothers and were YOU be surprised, sid' he said. found and adopted by the she-wolf.

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

With much difficulty, the children him to my tent, and after business were rescued but the younger died matters were finished, the constable soon afterward. The elder child sur- began asking questions about the na- vived and is now at the orphanage. ture of our work, our relation to the Government, etc., and soon he became Hi:wlu Anti-Christian Society much interested in the gospel mes- REV. A. L. WILEY, of Ratnagiri, sage. " India, reports: "There is an organized effort all over India, to fight Faithful to "Yesu: Swami"

I Christianity. An organization, called N HYDERABAD, one of the most the Maha Sabha (Great Society), has progressive native states in India, been called into existence, with one English Wesleyans have a successful main object of taking back into caste, mission. A recent report tells of Christians, Mohammedans and others seventy-five outcastes who had been who have left Hinduism. Ratnagiri baptized, and subsequently had suf· is a chief center of this organization. fered severe persecution by the caste· In May one of the young men whom people of the village, but had stood we baptized and received :into the firm for their new faith. The head- Church last Christmas was publicly man had tried to boycott them; they taken back into Hinduism, at a meet- could obtain no salt or oil from the ing of the Maha Sabha. He was village shop; they could not find em- given a position with a good salary. ployment; their cattle were left tied He never began his work and has re- up, not being allowed to graze on the quested us to take him back into the village lands. Day after day the Church. But there is the brighter headman said to them, "Deny your side. Several of our Christians have Yesu Swami, pour filth on His name been approached with offers of as you swear by the sacred rice to money, if they would return to Hin- leave Him for ever, and I will see to duism, but have stood firm." your homes, your work and your com- fort; refuse, and you shall have no Indian Constable a "Seeker" lot in this village, or in any of the Jt"rss CARRIE A. CLARK, who surrounding villages." But their faith was greater than the headman '8 .1 has been a member of the Pun- patience. He found that he could jab Mission of the American Presby- not move these new Christians from terian Church since 1895, writes in the Way, and gave in as graciously a recent letter: "Everywhere we go as he. could. we find eager seekers after the truth, especially among the higher castes and Mohammedans. This, to me, is CHINA AND TIBET the most encouraging feature of the Electric Light for Lhasa T work, and a great change from what HOUGH missionaries have been endeavoring for many years with we used to see years ago. Sometimes, where we least expect it, there the almost no success to carry the light of Word of God finds lodgment. A the Gospel into Tibet a wireless dis· short time ago we had difficulty about patch to the New York Times, dated getting water in a certain village, October 21st, announced that the pal.

and appealed to the chief magistrate ace of the Grand Lama of Tibet in of that district. He sent a constable Lhasa, the" Forbidden City," is now out to see that the head man of the illuminated by electric lights. Across village attended to this duty in sup- the Indian frontier Tibetan muleteers plying our needs. He called to ask have brought the news that R. D.

if we had been served by the water- Ringang, a young Tibetan engineer carrier, and if there was any way in and a Rugby graduate, has reached which he could help us further. Lhasa with electrical equipment, and Later, the Indian preacher came with with the assistance of the "evil one"

has succeeded in creating lights have an opportunity to secure a uni- which outshine the sun and moon. versity education that those who do Ringang some months ago was re- feel a social obligation to use it, while ported assassinated and his machin- absence of the servant problem in ery destroyed while he was returning China tends to simplify the managing to Lhasa after stUdying the electrical of a home and a job at the same works at Chelmsford with the manu- time. Careers are limited to teach- facturers. The latter said they had ing, on the whole, though some women hot heard from him, but expressed are entering journalism, a few wish confidence that he had been able to to study law and a limited number overcome his obstacles. who have sufficient means for long training are studying medicine. The The Name of Jesus in Tibet Canton Women's Medical College T HE Scripture Gift Mission in has mare students than it can take London recently received this care of and there are endless possiletter from a missionary in West bilities for women doctors in China China: ' 'Our evangelist and I werp, because of the traditional seclusion on a trip along the Tibetan border, of woman. Public health nursing is holding meetings at different villages in its infancy and nursing is being which we passed through, when one recognized as a profession for women. evening a man came to us asking us The School for Nurses, run in connecto tell him ·about the only true God. tion with the Canton Woman's Hos- We told him the old, old story, and pital and Medical School, is always he was so touched at the wonderful filled to capacity."

love of God that he stayed with us until nearly midnight asking ques- Peking Workmen Evangelists O tions. We gave him some of your NE method by which American missionaries in Peking are try- Scripture portions, with which he was very pleased, and regarded them as ing, as one of them puts it, "to build great treasure. As he went away he an economic foundation under the was repeating over and over again Church," is an iron and plumbing 'Ie-su! Ie-su! Ie-su.' He had never shop in connection with the boys'

heard the name of Jesus before, and school. Recently this shop elected a did not want to forget it. In the committee of four men to teach and morning, before it was light, he came preach to workmen for a month and again, asking us if he was saying to get work started which all the Jesus rightly. There are hundreds of Christians in this shop would con- people as eager for the Gospel as this tinue in the spare time, at nights and man is among the Lisu tribes, and if on Sundays, when it was once going.

we could only get leaflets for them, it Rev. John D. Hayes took charge of would not mean that only one man this work and under his direction a would believe, but that village after Chinese engineer led the band into village would destroy their idols, be- various shops in the city, preaching, lieve on the Lord, and become very teaching the Bible, distributing tracts earnest Christians." and Bible pictures and texts, teaching the thousand characters, giving talks Careerll for Chinese Women on sanitation and the like. It is hoped AHIGHER proportion of educated that in time at least four of the women in China take up careers Christian shop men may be kept in after marriage than in the United educational and evangelistic work States in the opinion of Miss Mildred among the other shops.

K. Magers, dean of women at Lingnan University (formerly Canton "Friendship Village" in Shanghai Christian College). She says: "Such lLOYD BALDERSTON, under the a small percentage of Chinese women J…J auspices of the American Friends

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Service Committee, recently spent influence. It has now five buildings several months in China. In going and in the past two years has gradu- through the congested section of ated seventy students who have gone the city of Shanghai he was de- to all parts of China, well trained in pressed by the scenes of privation a practical knowledge of the Bible, as and misery that were so evident. Re- the Word of God. In one town membering . the Friendship Village where there was a school with a which had been erected by Friends in strong anti-Christian feeling, a grad- Tokyo following the Japanese earth- uate for two weeks conducted meet- quake and tire, the project of a more ings which completely transformed permanent village of that nature in the spirit of the school and out of Shanghai appealed to him strongly i one hundred and seventy students, a village that would serve as an ob- all but seventeen confessed Christ.

ject lesson and an inspiration to the Other graduates of the Nanking Chinese people. In order to carry School go out to hold meetings, teach out the plan, which has been heartily Bible classes, visit homes, conduct approved by the Friends Committee, children's services and distribute the an association of representative na- Scriptures.

tive and foreign business men has An additional dormitory is greatly been formed under the direction of needed for the school. It is suggested the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. About an that daughters make gifts to put up acre of ground is being secured in the building in memory of their the heart of Pootung, one of the Christian mothers.

growing industrial districts of greater Shanghai. A "Christian Fundamentals" Mission Students Open Bible Schools ANEW mission, by this name has been established with Rev. Wal- I N SPITE of all the anti-Christian ter Scott Elliot, of Kuling, China, as agitation in China last year the General Director, Dr. Roland V. Christian work at Soochow Academy, Bingham, of Toronto, as Canadian conducted by the Protestant Episcopal Church, has gone on in some re- Representative and Dr. David J. spects more strongly than in a nor- Burrell, of New York, as Advisor. mal year. Seventeen students were Mr. Elliott writes that the aim of this confirmed and sixteen baptized. mission is to unite, not to divide, Groups of students used part of the Christian workers. The basis of summer holiday by opening ten sum- unity is belief in the integrity of the mer vacation Bible schools in the va- Scriptures and in the deity of Christ. rious cities from which they came. In The mission plans to distribute Chris- tian tracts in China. Mr. and Mrs. order to raise money to meet the ex- Elliot were formerly in Chungwe, penses of these vacation schools about Kansu, connected with the First two-thirds of the student body went Brethren Church Mission of Long on chuh-soo diet, that is, gave up all Beach, California, and previous to meat, during all of the last month in that were in Changsha, Hunan, as school; and put the sum obtained, agents of the American Bible Society. The American Secretary of the Misabout $50.00, into the summer school sion is Dr. A. R. Covert, 204 W. funds. The Spirit of Missions re- Ocean Boulevard, Long Beach, Caliports that 150 students applied for fornia. entrance for the new academic year, with only 60 vacancies available. JAPAN.KOREA Nanking Bible TrainiJlg School Japanese Students Abroad THIS Evangelical Bible School was THE: Japanese Students Christian established about ten years ago Association in the United States and has been growing in size and in publishes a bulletin, which in October

gave the following information: "Of of strong churches a hundred years the two thousand or more students hence.~ who have been sent abroad by the The Yoshiwara in Politics Ministry of Education during the T past fifty years, 375 are still away. HE efforts to combat licensed prostitution carried on by various Of the latter number, 73 have been specializing in engineering, 59 in Christian forces in Japan have conmedical science, 41 in physical sci- tributed to make the question a politience, 79 in literature, 32 in econom- cal issue between the Conservative ics, 42 in agriculture, 40 in juris- Party of Premier Wakatsuki and his prudence, and 9 in other subjects. former supporters, the "The True In all there have been 19 women stu- Friends Party." "The publicists of dents sent abroad, the custom of the these embattled partisans, " says Ministry of Education being to send Time, "in their effort to cast blame about 150 instructors and students of for the Yoshiwara of Tokyo upon government universities and col- their opponents, have stirred the leges each year. For that purpose Japanese press to investigate the seat the Ministry has appropriated 1,656,- of responsibility for such places 000 yen during the year ending throughout the Empire. Dispatches March 31, 1926. Germany has the reported last week that so many largest number of these students with statesmen of both the government 89, while England has 49, France 48, party and the opposition have been America 35, Switzerland 9, Austria found to hold a direct financial in- 5, China 4, Italy and Belgium 2 each, terest not only in geisha-houses but and Holland, Sweden, and Denmark in resorts of the lowest type that the 8 each. The remainder are on their whole issue seems likely to be dropped by both sides as too inflammable. Diway back to Japan." rector of the Police Matsumura OI The Church in Rural Japan Tokyo, interviewed, said: 'Of course the Yoshiwara will be closed some· BISHOP NAIDE, of Osaka, one of time or other, sooner or later.' " the two first Japanese bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Church, is A Funeral Brings the Gospel T eager to take np the problem of rural HE following story of a Japanese naval officer who became an earwork in his diocese. He says that he wants to send itinerant workers from nest Christian through the influenee village to village, to those who have of some Ameriean missionaries while returned home after being baptized he was stationed in the Caroline Is- elsewhere "and who have no Chris- lands, is told in The Christian Mis- tian friends nor any opportunity of sionary, published in Dayton, Ohio: receiving the Holy Communion. "Recently he and his family were Moreover, in order to discover Chris- visiting at his childhood home among tians who have been lost sight of, and the mountains, just beyond the east- to sow new seeds of the Gospel, I ern edge of this province. His six- should like also to send out a company year-old daughter suddenly died of evangelists…. At the present time there. The Buddhist family were at the churches in Japan are for the big first horrified when the parents in- towns and cities, and missions for the sisted on having a Christian funeral, country places are almost forgotten. -but they had to yield the point.

This country missionary work is the But where could they get a minister?

most difficult of all and takes a great None had ever visited the vicinity, deal of time, and it costs money to and there were no resident Chris- keep on sending people. It would be tians. The father finally got in touch difficult to establish self-supporting with Rev. Tsujimura, by long-dis- ehurehes, but if the work is done with tance telephone, and engaged him to patience it would be the foundation come and hold the serviee at the home.

NEWS FROM: MA:NY LANbS !I!H

It was not only the first Christian concubine, where the dying struggle funeral, but also the first Christian against leaving a world of suffering meeting of any kind ever held in that for the great black fearful unknown, region. II where mothers hang paper prayers Japanese Christians in Korea over their gates in superstitious hope that the smallpox demon will spare REV. R. E. McALPINE, D.D., of the little ones, where the sorceress is the Southern Presbyterian called in to scare away cholera, where Church, discusses in the Christian little children go blind from prevent- Observer some of the benefits which able conditions and the sick languish he thinks Japanese rule has brought to wholly uncared for. The burden, Korea, and goes on to describe the ravages, hopelessness and darkness of Japanese Presbytery of Chosen. He sin are evident on every hand." says: "The presbytery has been established a dozen years; it now has Women Pledge Preaehing Day..

T a dozen or more churches fully HA'l' Korea Christians tithe their time as well as their money is a organized and self-sustaining, and as many more groups rapidly approach- fact well known to readers of the RE- ing full development. The twenty- VIEW. Miss Olga C. Johnson, of odd members of presbytery are a fine, Chungju, tells how generously cer- efficient group of Christian workers, tain Christian women give their time and their reports showed- steady and to the Lord. She says: "At the solid progress. The church members women's general Bible class held in Kwangju include a judge of the once a year for the city and country local court, two heads of government the attendance was about the same departments, the chief of the peni- as last year, 170. During the evantentiary, railway station master, and gelistic meetings held each evening of several school teachers and business the nine days, eighteen women men……. In addition to working pledged their faith in Christ. These with these churches I have tried to were personally followed up in their seek out the Japanese in villages' homes. A' collection of days' was taken and thirty-five women pledged scattered everywhere, and offer the 380 days of preaching in their own Gospel to them. Though my days or neighboring villages. During the have been very limited, yet many ex- class I enjoyed teaching portions of periences have been most encourag- Leviticus. The women declared that ing. " if sacrificing to their ancestors had Needy Areas in Korea as much meaning as the Jewish sac- SO MUCH has been said of the rifices they would not feel so badly progress of Christianity in Korea over the money and effort wasted that such a reminder as the following during their non-Christian days."

from Rev. Robert Knox, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, has in it an ISLANDS OF THE SEA element of surprise. He says: "Oc- Filipino Student. ACCePt Christ S casionally one hears some one say ILLIMAN Institute, at Dumagu- ete, on the Island of Negros, was that Korea is evangelized. We do thank God for what He has done in recently described by a visiting edu- this land but let no one think the task cational eommission as "the most in- complete. In going from one little fluential Protestant institution of church to another we itinerators pass higher learning in the Philippines."

hundreds of villages where there is One form of the influence which it not a single Christian, where the exerts is shown in the following ac- masses are devil worshipers, where count by Mrs. C. A. Glunz of what women slave from morning till night she calls "the first life work confer- without love or care for the husband ence held in Dumaguete." . She says: who spends his money on his young "Rev. Donato Galia and Rev. Proculo

Rodriquez, both Silliman graduates, In Egypt, Mr. Gindhi, a blind came back to assist in the week's Christian, has been teaching a num- meetings. It was a real joy to have ber of blind students in El Azhar them with us and to have them give University, Cairo. Together they their own experiences to the stu- have been studying the Bible in dents. The town chapel was crowded braille for nearly two years. Some every evening with about four hun- have taken the braille Bibles back dred students, and many students had with them to their villages.

personal interviews with our visitors. This society aims also to rescue Fifteen cards were signed for full- blind children, to support blind evan- time Christian service, while many gelists and Bible women, home teach- others signed cards signifying their ers and masseurs and to publish the willingness to let the Master have His Scriptures for the blind. One of the way in their lives. Following these blind evangelists is now working in meetings we had the last Decision the hospital at Nazareth, Palestine.

Day service for the school year and New Zealand Sunday-Schools twenty-eight stood up and accepted Christ. " T HE churches of Auckland are evincing a keen desire to build up Light Breaks in New Guinea religious educational work. Confer- REV. F. W. WALKER, of the New ences of youth workers are becoming Guinea E~angelization Society, popular and profitable. Earnest atwrites: "A great change is taking tention is being given to the problem place in Papua which is full of prom- of training teachers. New Zealand is ise. In the neighborhood of Kwato particularly fortunate in having a the old apathy and dull indifference very effective and well-organized are things of the past. Natives will Bible class movement to which the walk eight, ten, and even fifteen miles churches look for leaders. Students to listen to preaching which formerly in theological colleges are now study- they would not go to the other end ing religious pedagogy and doing of the village to hear. Many say practical Sunday-school work.

quite frankly that they are sick and tired of their old heathen ways. Na- FOREIGN MISSIONS IN BATTLE tive public opinion is beginning to ARRAY recognize the claims of the teaching of Christ, and there is a very general An endless line of splendor, and pronounced desire to learn the These troops with hea.ven for home, With creeds they go from Scotland, With incense go from Rome.

Way of Life. Perhaps the most hope- These, in the name of J eBUS, ful indication of this change is shown Against the dark gods stand, in the eagerness of the children to They gird the earth with valor come to school. To be convinced of They heed their King 's eom~and. this you have only to watch the children streaming over from the adja- Onward the line advances, Shaking the hills with power Slaying the hidden demons, '

cent Island of Logea to Kwato regu- The lions that devour.

larly five days in the week." No bloodshed in the wrest1ing,- But souls new·born arise- Work for the Blind The nations growing kinder The child·hearts growing 'wise. AUSTRALIA is the headquarters of a "Mission to the Blind in Hea- What is the final ending' then and Bible Lands." It was The issue, can we know! founded by the late Robert A. Byers Will Christ outlive Mohammed' W~ll Kali's Altar go'

and its present organizing secretary This is Our faith tremendous_ is Miss Muriel Leighton (102 Union Our wild hope, who shall s~orn- Street, Windsor, Victoria). This society cooperates with other bodies who That in the name of Jesus ' aJ;'e helping the blind in all lands. The world shall be reborn!

-From CoUected Poems of Vachel Lindsay. (Macmillan..)

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEIW.

A Tibetan on Tibet: Being the Travels and circumstantial is'. it-indeed, often Observations of Paul Sherap, of Tach- wearisomely meticulous. . ienlu. By G. A. Combe. 8 vo. lOs. T. Fisher Unwin. London. 1926. The reader will not find anythmg When, in 1850, the Catholic mis, more of things Tibetan to ask ques- tions about after reading this volume. sionary, Abbe Hue, gave the world Behind the scenes always, and realizan intimate account of his famous ing what a foreigner wishes to know journey through Tibet and his nearly nine-months' stay in the capital, about his hermit fatherland, our Lhasa its vivid though unscientiiic Tibetan gives a moving picture of record deeply interested Occidentals this land of snows and summer pas.- ture land, of wandering lamas and in this unknown "Roof of the lamaseries and holy places of Tibet, World. " Here we have another rec- including the most sacred capital, ord of years of travel and residence Lhasa. While Lamaism is not disin that country, told to a competent cussed connectedly, here will be found a multitude of sketches of sectione. English scholar and student of Tib- taken one by one as Sherap travels etan Buddhism-often called Lama- about. ism. Sir Charles. Bell, himself resident at Lhasa nearly a year and one To add to the value of the volume, of our foremost authorities on things Mr. Combe contributes an abundance Tibetan, says of the narrator, of footnotes, made the more valuable by the help of missionaries who know Sherap: "We are introduced to a the Tibetan borders from years of Tibetan, who runs away from home residence and study, Mr. Edgar be- ing the most valued of all. His own when still a young boy, and travels opening chapter upon aspects. of Budday after day, month after month, dhism and the final chapter giving across the difficult mountain land, attaching himself' first to one party and an account of the "Mystery Play of then to another. Like many of his Tibet, " lasting two days with eleven race he has a quick, receptive mind, acts, are of themselves highly inter- esting and informative. H. P. B. and his account of what he sees and. feels and does, shows us Tibet from the inside. It reproduces the Tibetan atmosphere with simplicity and World-Wide Moravian Missions. Adolph charm. " As a later convert to Chris- Schulze and S. H. Gapp. 163 pp. $1.35 tianity, his views oj' Tibetan religion and $1.75 postpaid. The Comenius Press, do not represent his own bell.ef s, yet BiJthlehem, Pa., 1926. Paul Sherap describes manners and rites with entire impartiality, and Two hundred years of Moravian when he gives views of his guide in Christian missions, graphically depilgrimages as far south as Budh- scribed here in picture and story, are, gaya in India and for two years all for the most part, years of pioneer- ing in the most difficult fields. The over Tibet, we get that devout Bud- Moravians have set an example to dhist's reactions to sites and rites other Christian bodies by their devo- devoutly believed in. Readers of tion of life and SUbstance, by their Marco Polo's Chinese journeys will love and faith and obedience_ This find in Sherap's style almost a re- popular narrative tells of the early production of Marco's, so simple and days of the Church under the leader- 993 6

ship of Count von Zinzendorf and G. Wells, with whose views he is evithe subsequent mission work in dently in sympathy. The author tries Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, among in vain to answer the questions: American Indians, in the West In- "What is this thing we call religion? dies, in Nicaragua, Dutch Guiana, Whence did it come and why and South and Central Africa, on the how? Whither is it going?" borders of Tibet, in Australia and among lepers. Everywhere the labors Dr. Browne endeavors to prove of these missionaries have been that all religious belief has evolved marked by unswerving faith and from fear, from superstition, from self-denying love. Two hundred il- the practice of magic and an effort lustrations help to make the narra- to curry favor with or to appease the tive realistic. wrath of unseen forces. He believes that all religion is good and has A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- brought many blessings to society, vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. generally promoting morality and World Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. stimulating art. W. Roome. Map and Statistics. 64 pp. Is. World Dominion Press. London. Christians cannot accept Dr. 1926. Browne's story of the rise and power of Christianity, for he makes positive Nyasaland is the scene of a part statements without giving evidence to of David Livingstone's travels, of the establish their truth. For example, work of· Dr. Robert Laws, Donald he says that Jesus was born in Naz- Fraser and other well-known Scotch areth and that the record of His life Presbyterian missionaries. The story in the gospels is no more to be relied of the advance of the cross is a won- upon than the legends of Zoroaster. derful record of heroic adventure and He looks upon Jesus as only a sincere the results are inspiring. Now the but mistaken Jewish "prophet." If Britist Universities Mission, the Dr. Browne is as unreliable in his de- United Free Chureh of Scotland, scription of other religions as in his the Church of Scotland Mission, the outline of Christian history, his book Dutch Reformed Church (of South contains much" fiction." Jesus' mir- Africa), the South Africa General acles of healing are classed with those Mission, the Seventh Day Adventists, wrought by the dances and incantathe Zambesi Industrial Mission, the tions of "medicine men;" although he Nyasa Mission and the Baptist In- acknowledges that Jesus was an exdustrial Mission (of England), are traordinary personality, not underall working there in forty main sta- stood by any of His devotees, ancient tions and 1,923 outstations with 305 or modern. Dr. Browne, without European missionaries. In fifty reason, declares that Jesus tried in years evangelical converts have been vain to escape from death. The disgathered to the number of over 50,- ciples are looked upon as self-deceived 000 and about 300,000 patients are fanatics who told tales of the resurtreated yearly. The Protestant mis- rection that deceived others–except sion schools have 106,000 pupils and Rabbi Browne! This explanation of Roman Catholic schools report 27,- how it all happened, and how Chris- 000. The map in this pamphlet is tianity has become the dominant reexceptionally clear and comprehen- ligion, accepted by the most intellisive. gent people of the age, somehow fails to convince. This Believing World. L€wis Browne. II1us. 8, vo. 347 pp. $3.50. New York. What Is Faith! J. Gresham Machen. 12 1926. mo. 251 pp. and Index, with list of Biblical passages quoted. $1.75. New From the naturalistic standpoint, York. 1925. Dr. Browne (a modern Jewish rabbi) describes the great religions of the This book sets forth luminously the world. He dedicates the book to H. author's conception of what it means to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ the Church in England and Scotland "u~to salvation." Much is frankly was engaged in controversies similar controversial and not a little is to these which have raged so recently keenly critical. It would seem that among us. Weare not without some conservative and liberal alike might signs that the Church in America is agree to meet on the plane of such a within sight of calmer seas and milder pronouncement as this: "It is not as skies. If representatives of liberala quality of the soul that faith saves ism are as loyal to the Person or a man, but only as the establishment Christ as is this representative or contact with a real object of the of conservatism-and very many of faith. . . . The efficacy of faith then them are-we shall yet find a way by depends not upon the faith itself, con- which on other points than that of sidered as a psychological phenome- £aith in Christ we shall "agree to dif- non, but upon the object of the faith, fer and in all things resolve to love. " c. C. A. namely Christ."

It is useless to deny that there is a World Friendship Pictures-Set No. 1broad eclecticism which regards faith Pictures of Moslem children. Four colored as a quality of the soul without re- prints on still cardboard. 11 x 14 inches. spect to its {)bject. Books like this 75 cents a set. Missionary Education recall us to the faith of our fathers, Movement. New York. 1926. and to its ultimate object, the Person of Jesus ChrISt. The faith of our fa- These are designed for use with thers, however, is not so simple a children in connection with the study of Moslem lands.

thing as some may imagine. Evan- Scripture Calendars. 1927. Golden Grain, gelical faith is not devoid of intellec- Golden Text, Daily Manna, Daily Medita· tual elements. Mr. Machen earnestly tion, Yonng Folks, Bible Almanac, Home protests against the idea that there Almanac, Daily Light. 1 shilling to 2 is necessarily any opposition between shillings each. Golden .Grain Diary 1s faith and knowledge. He pleads for 6d. Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow, &otland.

a fuller knowledge 6f the Bible and These are attractive and helpful especially of the New Testament. He Scripture calendars with quotations is as earnest as John Wesley himself from the most eminent spiritual in defense of the doctrine of justifica- Bible teachers and writers. They tion by faith. He would not object will bring blessing to many lives and to the phrase, "justification by love," many home circles. They make ex- for he says, "That love alone (God's cellent Christmas and New Year love for us), is the love that saves. gifts.

And the means by which it saves is NEW BOOKS faith." Dr. Machen has a perpetual Ten Weeks with Chinese llandits. Harvey quarrel with those who regard con- J. Howard. 272 pp. $3.00. Dodd, Mead version as an achievement rather than & Co. New York. 1926.

an experience. The experience fol- The New lapanese Womanhood. Allen K. lows the achievement. Those who Faust. 161 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran find trouble in reconciling Paul's doc- Co. New York. 1926. trine of faith and James'8 doctrine of works should read Dr. Machen's Friends of the Caravan Trails. Elizabeth chapter on "Paith and Warks. " Harris. 127 pp. 50 cents. Presbyterian Board of Christian Education. Philadel- phia. 1926.

Our brethren in Great Britain find Musa, Son of Egypt. Mary Entwistle and it difficult to understand the intensity Jeanette E. Perkins. 126 pp. 50 cents. of Dr. Machen '8 book, at times ap- Presbyterian Board of Christian Educa· proaching bitterness, as in his dis- tion. Philadelphia. 1926. cussion of Dr. McGiffert's book, "The God of the Early Christians," provoc- Ecuador: A Story of Missionary Achieveative as that book may be. It has ment. W. F. Jordan. 130 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.

been more than a generation since (Concluded on Third Cover.)

tt;he··Christmas Problem.Solved Best Gift for Are Your Gifts Ready?

Pa.stors Christ's coming brought joy to the world. We cele- Evangelists brate His birth by giving joy to others. Missionaries S. S. Teachers What will you give to Missionary Leaders Your pastor, missionary,Christian workers 01' other Students of World's friends that will bring joy throughout the year and that will perpetuate the Saviour's work. Problems Christian Workers Why not THE MISSIONARY as a real send ~~~RLD Christmas Gift? The REVIEW is It will contain maps and pictures from many lands, Illustrated articles on the need for the Gospel and the won- International derful story of Christ's work in North and South Interdenominational America, Asia, Africa, the Islands, and Europe. Evangelical Alive and Up-to-Date Special Offer—Good until December 25, 1926 Authoritative Inspiring SAVE $1.00. Two Subscriptions for $4.00. (One may be a renewal.) The REVIEW has We will send an appropriate card announcing your News from All Lands Christmas and New Year gift to your friend. Thrilling Life Stories Best Methods for All Delightful Inexpensi'J'e Continuous Societies Two subscriptions, $4.00. (Regular price, $5.00.) Live Material for Sermons Facts for Missionary Talks Articles from Live Missionaries Best Book Reviews Appropriate One subscription, $2.50.

ACT NOW!

FILL IN BLANK AND MAIL PROMPTLY ———————————- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: j $2 50001r Ij one gift subscription} W b , $4: and one renewal REVIE ,to e Enclosed please find for for the sent for the year 1927 to the addresses given below.

Please send an advance card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name.

Address ······.Sent by…

BOOKS

(Concluned from page 993.; Through Teakwood Windows. Ethel Couy Higginbottom. 129 pp. $1.25. .I!'leming H. Revell Co. Xew York. 1926.

The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 363 pp. $2.50. Westminster Press. Philadelphia. 1926.

A Tibetan on Tibet. G. A. Combe. 199 pp. lOs. T. Fisher 'nwin. London. 1926.

Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. When They Sail 134 pp. 28 6d. Church ;l{issionar~' So- ciety. London. 1926. for Mission Fields Oui ldissions in India (1834-1924). E. Back of every Presby- Morris Wherry. 356 pp. $4.00. Strat- terian missionary who sails ford Co. Boston. 1926. for foreign fields is years of training. Our Church Abroad: The Foreign Missions of the Lutheran Church in America. Financial assistance elur- George Drach, Editor-in-chief. 2,58 pp. ing their tra1l1mg years is $1.25. United Lutheran Publication given by the Presbyterian House. Philadelphia. 1926. Board of Christian Educa- tion-if needed. New Challenges to Faith. Sherwood Eddy. 236 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. The average amount is New York. 1926. $150 a year.

A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- Groups of women, Sun- vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. 'World day schools, men's clubs are Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. W. "a d 0 p tin g" prospective Roome. 64 pp. Is. World Ilominion ministers and missionaries Press. London. 1926. nm,- in school.

Map of Nyasaland Giving Missionary Sur- Perhaps your school vey. Mounted, 58 6d. Unmounted, 3s. would be helped by such World Dominion Press. London. 1926. definite gi "ing. The amount is small. There is distinct Nehemiah, the BuiJder-A Biblical Drama vocational suggestion in with Music. Eleanor Wood Whitman. having the young people 32 pp. 65 cents. l'i1grim Press. Bos- help support a future mis- ton. 1926. sionary-following him to the field. Christ in the Four Gospels. .John H. Cable. 375 pp. $2,.00. Christian Alli- Full details from Room ance PUblishing Co. New York. 1926. 819 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. The Letters to the Seven Churches. Jno. Gibson Inkster. 83 pp. 75 cents. Chris- tian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.

Children's Dramatizations. Elizabeth Ed· land. 48 pp. 50 cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1926.

Ritual and Belief in Morocco. Edward Westermarck. 2 yols. I1Ius. 42… Mac- millan. London. 1925.

The Peoples of Southern Nigeria: A Sketch SBYTERJAN of their History, Ethnology, and Lan- guages, with an Abstract of the 1921 Census. P. Amaury Talbot. 4 vols. Vol. I-Historical Notes. Maps. 365 pp. Vol. II-Ethnology. Illus. 423 pp. Vol.

III-Ethnology. Illus. Loose Tables in cover. 425 to 977 pp. Vol. IV-Lin- guistics and Statistics. Appendices. 234 pp. 70s. Oxford Uninrsity Press. Lon. don. 1926.

Evolution in the Balances. Frank E. AI. WlTl1E~Sl>OON BUILDING PHILADE:J..PHIA len. 191 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1926.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

& Distinctive Contributions

The Church and Missions Watch… the Cross Rev. ROBERT E. SPEER Rev. J. D. JONES A concise study of tbe missionary motive in The noted English preacher pictures the events in the death of Christ and interprets their the Church, the new demands on foreign meaning with characteristic power.

missions, and the direct challenge on the Net, $2.00 mission nelds. Net. $2.00 'l"be Sell Disclosure 1001 mastratlons 01 New Cballenles to 01 Jesus PulElt aad Platform -Faith Prof. GEERHARDUS Rev. AQUILLA SHERWOOD EDDY VOS, Ph. D. WEBB, D.D. A revelation ofworld changes This remarkable presentation A fresh and invaluable col. and the need for the appli. shows tbe place of Messian· lectlon of illustrations for the cation of Christianity. ism in the mind of Jesus. use of public speakers. Net, Net, $1.50 Net, $2.00 $3.00 TbeExpositor'sYearBook Makinl Good in the Ministry Edited by Rev. Prof. JAMES MOFFATT, D. D. Rev. Prof. A. T. ROBERTSON, D. D.

A succinct survey of the work done in bibli. This appealing sketch of John Mark has a cal interpretation and theology during the helpful message for every preacher who wishes year 1925. Classified and indexed. Net, $4.00 to make good in the largest sense. Net, $1.50 The Gospel 01 th! The Spirit 01 Christ Highways 01 the Larger World Prof. CHARLES -Heart R. ERDMAN, D. D. Rev. F. W. Rev. G. H. NORWOOD, D. D. MORRISON, D. D.

Sermons of force and insight A new viewpoint of the doc. A series of sermons, graphic on a variety of interesting trine and significance of the and stimulating, by a master themes. Net, $1.75 Holy Spirit. Net, $1.50 preacher. Net, $1.50 What to Preach Probibition in the Rev. HENRY SLOANE United States COFFIN, D. D. D. LEIGH COLVIN, Ph. D.

These first Warrack Lectures delivered by an An authoritative and exhaustive stully reveal· American throw much light on the kind of ing the truth about the inception and progress preacbing needed today. Net, $2.00 of temperance in America. Net, $5.00 cAt all booksellers GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 'Publishers New York

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1911

p. VIEW OF SEOUL, KOREA, AND ITS SACRED MOUNTA1N

8lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World Published Ly Funk and Wa.g-naIls Compa.ny (Isaac K. Funk4!:.~~s'k.~~r.~t~VN~:~~~ice-Pre!l.• Robert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert Scott, See',.), VOL. XXXI'. No.3 MARCH, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No.3 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONS UNDER THE LIMELIGHT F. E. Clark, Mott and Zwemer; col- lege presidents like H. C. King of Until within a few years the knowl- Oberlin, etc., etc. Furthermore, duredge of missions, including the fields, ing the last two years, under the inthe methods, and results of work, was spiration and lead of the Laymen's for the most part derived from the Missionary Movement, many of the missionaries themselves. The charac- most eminent and sagacious of our ter of the work undertaken for the business men, the captains of indusreligious betterment of" non-Christian try, have been investigating this mopeoples and the achievements of the mentous matter, and thousands all the workers was little known except to land over have reached the conclusion the initiated few. In every community that missions rank among the worththose well disposed toward the Gospel iest and mightiest movements this often feared that the money was not world has ever seen. It would seem wisely expended, that the missionaries to be high time that the uninformed were somewhat weak and sentimental, and misinformed cavilers lapse into the results shallow, and the whole en- perpetual silence. terprise expensive and unfruitful. A MEN'S RELIGIOUS CAMPAIGN Within the past ten or twenty years however, a decided change of senti- A commission of about one hunment has come about, largely because dred men has been formed to carryon of the world-tours that have become a ""Men and Religion Forward Moveso common. Not a few business and ment," from September, 19II, to May, professional men have gone to the I9I2. The purpose is to hold in the ends of the earth, not for mere sight- ninety cities in America the biggest seeing or money-making, but to meetings ever held in the interest of study the religious conditions in lands religion. It is expected to have the where the Gospel has just begun to be cooperation of the Y. M. C. A.'s, heard. Among those investigators are Brotherhoods, The International S. S. statesmen like Roosevelt and Taft, Association, and kindred organiza- Ambassador Bryce, and Sir Robert tions. The work for the men and Hart for more than half a century in boys is to be prosecuted by "teams" public services in China; newspaper of six men, giving eight months to the correspondents like Ellis and Curtis; campaign. These teams are to be representatives of Y. M. C. A. and made up of specialists in Bible study, Christian Endeavor like H, P. Beach, evangelistic addresses, religious work fornia Indian Rights Association (a for boys, social service, shop and fac- Protestant society).

tory meetings, and a singing evan- After the conference with the Coun- gelist. The teams are to go from city cil of Women's Boards, tentative plans to city, conducting conferences, hold- were adopted for a series of home ing street parades, including all the mission institutes in a number of men in the churches. American cities to study local and na- This movement gives as its specific tional religious and social problems.

objects: "First, to devise for all or- The policy was also indorsed to ganizations workable plans for spe- have in every congregation a mis- cialized effort for men and boys; sionary committee whose business second, to publish a statement of the it shall be to promote missionary edu- most approved methods of religious cation and giving. One committee work for men and boys; third, to bring should have charge of both home and into the churches by May, 1912, the foreign missionary interests.

largest number of men and boys; The executive committee of Federal fourth, to increase enrollment in Bible Council of Free Churches, of which classes; fifth, to increase missionary Dr. IV. H. Roberts is chairman, also gifts of money and men; sixth, to met in "1ashington and discust prob- teach men how best to devote money lems of religion in America and to the service of others; seventh, to Church Unity. It was reported that improve the social, political, and com- during the past year State federations mercial life of all the people; and, have been organized in Pennsylvania, , eighth, to exalt the spiritual power of West Virginia, Vermont, New Hamp- the public worship of God." shire and Indiana and similar councils UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS have been started in several Western states. The I-Iome Missions Council-a joint meeting of the Protestant Home Money was appropriated for the Missionary Societies and Board of work of a Social Service Commission United States, met in Washington, to investigate conditions and methods. The quadrennial council will be held D. C, during the last week in Jannary. in Chicago in 19I2.

This Council has not been in exist- ehce for three years and is growing MISSIONARY UNION FOR SOUTH- in the spirit of harmony and effective EAST EUROPE cooperation. }I.t this conference the Little active missionary work has Indian problem was discust and been done among the members of the united opposition was shown to the great Slavic family which inhabits al- bill pending in Congress to appro- most all Southeastern Europe, not priate 300,000 acres of land in New because it is not needed, but chiefly Mexico for a Roman Catholic manual because the great need in these training school. An attorney was re- nominally Christian lands was not tained to oppose this and other at- fully understood. There are the Poles tempts to devote public funds to sec- and the Ruthenians, the Servians and tarian use. The council, on the same the Rumanians, the Gipsies, the ground, opposed the granting of $20,- Greeks, and the Bulgarians, all in sore 000 by the Government to the CaIi- need of the pure gospel. The British

OF THE

and Foreign Bible Society distribu- A MOVEMENT IN RUSSIAN POLAND ted Bibles, the great Religious Tract Among the Roman Catholic Poles Society provided them with suitable of the western provinces of Russia tracts, and the American Board was there is steadily going on a movement active in Bohemia and Bulgaria; a few away from the Roman Catholic Scotch and English Christians con- Church, very much like the Los von tributed of their means for private ef- Rom movement in Austria. The forts; but, after all, an organized and causes behind the formation of this strong effort to reach these vast masses new sect, called "Mariarits," are the in Southeastern Europe with the aggressions of the Jesuits and the Gospel in its purity has been lacking loose living of many of the Roman hitherto. Now the Missionary Union Catholic clergy. The civil and eccle- for Southeast Europe is making an siastical authorities of Russia are by effort to stir up German Christians no means the enemies of this move- toward a sense of their responsibility ment, for Russia has always main- for the members of the Slavic family. tained a position of suspicious oppo- We fail to discover the Missionary sition to the Vatican and all its ways.

Union for Southeast Europe among The movement is very wide-spread in the many societies counted in the Russia Poland, and has reached the World Missionary Atlas of Edin- northern confines of Lithuania and the burgh, 19IO, tho it was started in 1903. southern confines of the Ukraine.

In the beginning the Union simply Tho loosely holding together, the supported the efforts of others arnong movement already numbers more than Gipsies, Poles, Rumanians, and others; 600,000. One of the strong marks of but after it had united with the Mis- the movement is its antisacerdotalism.

sionary Training School in Kattowitz, It retains belief in purgatory and the Silesia, in 1906, it began to prepare its power of the Virgin Mary, but dis- own workers. Its chief sphere of ac- cards papal primacy and infallibility tivity is Russia, Austria Hungary, and maintains the right of direct ac- and the Balkan, tho it has employed cess to Christ.

some workers among the Poles of THE LATEST RUSSIAN CENSUS German Poland (provinceof Posen) and of Silesia. Its laborers are much en- The results of the recent census of gaged in the itinerant preaching of Russia have been published, and the the Gospel and reach almost every announcement has been made that the part of Eastern Europe. They num- Czar now rules over ruo millions of bered thirteen in 1910. The income human beings. Thus the most exten- of the Union is about $7,500 annually, sive realm of the earth is one of the which includes the contributions for most populous also. It has almost 60 the Missionary Training School. The millions of inhabitants more than the latter has been removed from Kat- United States with their colonies in- towitz to Hansdorf, in Silesia, and is cluded, 95 millions more than Ger- in a prosperous condition. The quar- many, I I I millions more than Japan, terly magazine of the Union is called and 120 millions more than France.

Mitteilungen der Mission fur Sud- The population of Russia is increas- Ost-Europa. ing at the rate of 20 millions an-

nually, and there is enough land, either thought it wise to move to Monastir.

already cultivated or suitable for cul- Rev. and Mrs. Phineas Kennedy have tivation, to accommodate a consider- moved into the Girls' School build- able increase without difficulty. ing to protect it from destruction.

Czar Peter ordered the first census The Government attempted to close of his domain and found 14 millions the school because the Albanian of inhabitants in 1724. In 1782 the language was taught there but the number of inhabitants had doubled, American missionaries protested and while Alexander II ruled over 74 mil- kept it open with sixty-five pupils.

lions. The census of 1899 showed Since other schools have been closed 127 millions, but it was followed by by the Government there have been great catastrophes from within and many boys and young men clamoring without. War, rebellion, and terrific for admission to the mission and only epidemics wrought greater destruction the lack of funds prevents the reopen- than in any other empire of the earth. ing of the boys' school to meet the The war with Japan alone cost more present need.

than one-half million of Russian lives. EDUCATION IN TURKEY Yet, the population increased until it is now 160 millions. The proclamation of liberty in Of each thousand of the total popu- Turkey did not mean that European arts and sciences could be introduced lation of the Russian Empire 771 are into the Turkish schools at once. The peasants, 112 are inhabitants of towns, holy law of Islam prohibits the inincluding merchants and mechanics, struction of Mohammedans in arts and IS are noblemen,S are clergymen, and sciences developed by non-Moham- 45 are employees of the Government, medans. The Young Turks might a remarkably large number. The have been able to change their schools number of foreigners [non-citizens] within the European Turkey, but the living within the realm of the Czar pious Moslems of India, Turkestan, 1S very small.

TROUBLE IN ALBANIA and Africa, who are ten times more numerous than those in Europe, The Turkish Government has fol- would have seriously objected and lowed a program of oppression in would have been opposed to the break- Albania during the past year which ing of the holy law. A religious edict has made missionary work exceed- from the Sheik-ul-Islam, the highest ingly difficult. Hundreds of the peo- official of all Mohammedans through- ple around Kortcha, where the Amer- out the earth (except the Shiites), ican Board has a Girls' school, have was necessary to overcome the dif- been killed and hundreds more have ficulty. He was asked for one, and been beaten, exiled or imprisoned. All after weary months of waiting he has newspapers and schools have been given permission to study history and prohibited and every effort is made geography to all the pious Moslems: to keep the people in fear and ig- "The Fetra," published on September norance. Two missionaries have been 26, J9IO, in the magazine Bejan ul obliged by the Government to leave H agg, reads thus: "What is the Elbasan and Mr. and Mrs. Tsilka have word from the Sheik-ul-Islam? His

OF THE TIMES

door be open always, for it is a refuge cure from members of the Church, for all men. It is permissible to study both men and women, what is fully geography and history and to teach as important as their contributions, them in the Arabic language or in the consecration of a certain amount other tongues, like Turkish, or of their time to direct evangelistic Indian, or how does the matter stand? work among their non-Christian neigh- The answer is, Yes, it is permitted. bors. The Almighty God knows best. Written by the poor Mussa Kazim. May BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE UN. he be forgiven for it." REST IN INDIA Thus, two years after the proclama- Unfortunately, the most that is tion of liberty the study of geography known about the "Unrest" and "Up· and history is allowed in Turkish rising" in India by those outside her schools, which, however, does not borders is the occasional telegram mean the actual introduction of these from India telling of the assassination studies into the schools. How long of some official. There is enough of it will be before the study of natural this violence to give concern; but in sciences will be allowed, is difficult to reality it is only the froth and foam on say. a mighty flood, which will sweep India on to better things. The great asset A MEN'S MOVEMENT IN INDIA from this unrest is the life that is manifested. India has long been as This matter has been agitated for dead; now she is alive, and vigorous some time, but the general judgment life, if dominated by Christ, will drive was that the time was not ripe. How- out disease from the body. As yet, of ever, recently at the call of a number course, the life is only mental and of the lay members connected with the physical energy. What India needs is Hindustani church in Lucknow, a the spiritual life of God. good congregation gathered to consider what could be done in the mat- As a result of India's new life, new ter. After the devotional exercIses views are rapidly spreading with reand the introductory speech by Rev. gard to many of the most damaging things in the Indian social system. J. R. Chitambar, Rev. L. A. Core, who The leaders of the people are seeing that their hopes for aNew India can has been closely connected with the never be realized until many wrongs workings of the movement in America, are righted. In January, 1910, the was called on to explain the congrega- Indian Social Conference met in tion methods and ntsults as he had ob- Lahore, and discust such subjects as served them while on furlough. This the outcastes, education of women, was followed by a speech by Prof. N. seclusion of women, evils of caste, en- K. Mukerjee, of the Jubilee High forced widowhood, moral and relig- School, earnestly advocating the inau- ious education, total abstinence, temguration of the movement in India. ple girls, child marriages, and foreign The result was the formation of an travel. In every case the decisions organization to be known as the Lay- of the conference were in accord with men's Missionary Association, whose enlightened Christian sentiment. object it will be, not only to try and secure increased contributions, but also The Hindu Social Reform Associaby following the Korean plan, to se-

tion of Barisal, in an appeal for Hindu New conditions are making edu- widows speaks emphatically concern- cated Indians more accessible to the ing enforced widowhood. It says: Gospel. The evils of caste, idolatry, "]ust fancy a girl of five years of age enforced widowhood, seclusion of moving briskly about and playing with women, child marriage, etc., are so her juvenile companions. She is sud- closely bound up with religion, and so denly seized by a ruffian who, with a often sanctioned by sacred texts, that shake of his grisly beard and skinny when one breaks with the practises, hands, tells her that the world is not he must break with Hinduism. An for her, that she must give up every editorial in the Indian Social Re- sport, every pleasure, every comfort former, speaks most strongly against for the sake of society, and should shut the idea put forth by some English- herself out from it for a life of fasts man that the Hindu religious leaders and privations. . . .. May we point should be made the teachers of the out that what is often believed to be young. They are spoken of as the the concentrated wisdom of ages is "agents of medievalism," and their nothing but the accumulated error of morality is spoken of as such that centuries which has blinded our eyes no children should be put into their and steeled our hearts against a sen- care. The opportunity is wonderful timent which is shared by even the for the missionary who will preach lowest beasts in creation." The Indian the simple Gospel in great love, and Social Reformer says in an editorial with sympathy for a nation striving concerning the place of women in the to be born. It is not a time for Hindu sacred books: "If Hindu argument or denunciation. The spirit women but knew what degrading and of New India will not receive that, Machiavellian things are said about but it is a time for mighty Christian them in the standard works of ortho- leaders to bring India out of her sor- doxy, they would not be the rows by the way of the cross.

stanch supporters of it that they have There is one other feature of this ever been." new life which should not be omitted, Missionaries themselves could not and that is the effect on the Christian take stronger positions on moral re- community. It has been the tendency forms so much needed in India to-day of the Christians to lean heavily upon than do the non-Christian reformers. the missionaries. The willingness of The attitude of the new life in India the missionary to bear burdens, and the is not hostile to Christianity or Chris- humble origin of the most of the tian missions. There are a few reac- Christians, are probably the causes.

tionary reformers who would drive Now, however, the Christians are feel- everything not Indian out of India, ing the impulse of the new life. The but their number is small. Without time has come for them to bear their doubt the reformers have derived own burdens. Many missionaries their ideas largely from the missionary have long hoped for such a time. If agitation of these evils, and while the present condition is met with great not usually admitting that fact, all ex- wisdom and tact, that longed for time press appreciation of what the mis- when we shall have an independent sionaries are doing. Church, may quickly come.

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK The exclusion of all missionary many as raising the question of the work among nominally Christian peo- legitimacy of mission work among ples from the program of the World nominal Christians, and that question Missionary Conference in Edinburgh we must squarely face. It is not, how- has appeared to many persons to imply ever, a new question. It is as old as a criticism of such missionary activ- the Reformation. And in modern ity, and to raise the question of its missions it was a more living question legitimacy. As a matter of fact, its seventy-five years ago than it is to- exclusion has given it a prominence day. The American missions to the that its inclusion could never have Nestorian and Armenian peoples in secured it. Included, it would have the ancient Syrian and Gregorian been lost in the general world view, Churches, to the Greeks in Turkey, and as much lost as Southern Buddhism to the Copts in Egypt, and the effort to or the Kongo or the Shiah Mohamme- meet the dire needs of South America, dans. Excluded, it has been the first which was renouncing both Spain and subject thought of in connection with Rome and religion, raised this issue the Conference, and all over the world then as vividly as it can be raised to- the question of its true place has aris- day. The objection then and now rests en for fresh discussion. upon two assumptions, first that these Of course, we know that the con- nominal Christians are Christian and stitution of the Edinburgh Confer- do not need missionary work in their ence did not deny the legitimacy of behalf; and, second, that foreign mis- mission work among nominal Chris- sion work among them is simple pros- tians. How could any Christian con- elytizing and therefore illegitimate ference do so? Is not home mission and unworthy.

work legitimate among all classes of Missions to Oriental Churches people, whether nominal Christians or not, who are in any religious need? The story of the American missions Is not Christian work legitimate in to the oriental Churches is a fascina- hehalf of any man whatever, no mat- ting and suggestive story, and there ter who or what he is, to win him to are many lessons to be learned from Christ or to a larger and truer life it, but our concern here now is with in Christ? To deny the propriety of missions in Latin America. There are trying to help in Christ's name, and several things which should be said for Christ's service, any man whom in passing, however, regarding the we can help is to deny the very spirit purpose and warrant of the missions of Christ and to renounce the funda- to N estorians, Armenians, Greeks and mental principle of the Gospel. All Copts.

that the Edinburgh Conference did I. The Roman Catholic Church, was to confine its scope to what the which objects to our foreign mis- European Churches regard as For- sions in Latin America, does so on eign Missions. principles which it rejects in its deal- Nevertheless, it must be allowed ings with these oriental Churches. It that the action of the Edinburgh has for years carried on foreign mis- Conference has been construed by sions among them with a view to ab-

sorbing them in the Roman Catholic ica and in the United States? (3) Church. In going to these oriental If not, what course are we to pursue? Churches we have done nothing that (4) If we are to go forward with the the Roman Catholic Church has not missions, how are we to get for them done. that interest and support at home to which they are entitled, not less than 2. The conditions of these Churches our missions in Asia and Africa? demanded help from Christendom. They were illiterate. Their worship The Need of Latin America often was in dead languages. Their polity was tyrannical. Their religion I.-Are our missions in Latin-Amerwas a travesty of Christianity. They ican lunds legitimate and necessary? were an insuperable obstacle to the We answer Yes, and for the followevangelization of the Mohammedans. ing reasons: I. The moral condition of To have neglected them, in the name the South American countries warof an ecclesiastical theory, would have rants and demands the presence of been a shame and reproach which the force of evangelical religion, which the Christian spirit of the American will war against sin, and bring men Churches refused to bear. the power of righteous life. In South America, as a whole, official sta- 3. The purpose of our missions to tistics show that from one-quarter to these Churches was not proselytism, one-half of the population is of ilbut spiritual vivification. The first legitimate birth. Mr. Hale, now conmissions to the Nestorians in Persia nected, I believe, with the Bureau of were instructed to have as their ob- American Republics, says in his very temperate and fair-minded book, "The i ect in establishing this mission: "( I) South Americans," "Male chastity is practically unknown." It is the right To convince the people that they came and duty of evangelical Christianity among them with no design to take to go in with morally cleansing power away their religious privileges, nor to upon this moral need. subject them to any foreign ecclesiastical power; (2) to enable the Nes- 2. The Protestant missionary entertorian Church, through the grace of prise, with its stimulus to education God, to exert a commanding influence and its appeal to the rational nature in the spiritual regeneration of Asia." of man, is required by the intellectual The purpose in Turkey among the needs of South America. There is Armenians was the same. The sep- a brilliant upper class, many of whom arate evangelical churches grew up have been educated abroad, but the in spite of the influence of the mis- continent may justly be called an ilsions. The old bottles would not ac- literate continent. In Brazil, the cencept the new wine. sus of 1890 returned 12,213,346 of the population, or approximately 85 But our concern here is with Latin per cent., as illiterate. In Chile, 1,951,- America, and I wish to ask and an- 061 were returned in 1907 as illiterate, swer four questions: (I) Are our or approximately 60 per cent. These mISSIons in Latin-American lands two countries would dispute with Arlegitimate and necessary? (2) If so, gentina the first place in educational can they be conducted without encountering the antagonism of the Roman Catholic Church in Latin Amer-

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA 16g

enterprise. And in the Argentine priests. Only a few months ago, the 50.5 per cent. of the population over priest in the church on the main plaza six years of age, and in Bolivia, nearly in ChiIlan, Chile, where the great 80 per cent. of the population over markets are held, boasted openly in seven years of age, are illiterate. church of having burned seven Bibles. Agencies which will bring home to The circulation of the Bible in South these nations the duty of educating America is still dependent upon the all the people, and of doing it with Bible societies and the Protestant missincere thoroughness, of setting right sionaries. If it were not for them, the standards, and of relating religion people of South America would to-day rightly to education, are justified in be without the Bible. Is it wrong to extending their help to South Amer- give it to them? Must we justify ica. a movement without which 40,000,000 people would be ignorant of the Bible? 3. Protestant missions are justified in South America in order to give 4. Protestant missions are justified the Bible to the people. There are and demanded in South America by Roman Catholic translations of the the character of the Roman Catholic Bible, both in Spanish and in Portu- priesthood. I fought as long as posguese, but the Church has discour- sible against accepting the opinion aged or forbidden their use. Again universally held throughout South and again priests have burned the America regarding the priests. Ever Bibles sold by colporteurs, or mission- since reading as a boy the "Life of aries, even when they were the Ro- Charles Kingsley," the celibacy of the man Catholic versions. Again and priesthood had seemed to me a monagain they have denounced the mis- strous and wicked theory, but I had sionaries for circulating the Scrip- believed that the men who took that tures, and have driven them out of vow were true to it, and that while villages where they were so employed, the Church lost by it irreparably and and have even secured their arrest. infinitely more than she gained, she It is safe to say that not I person out did gain, nevertheless, a pure and deof 100 in South America would ever voted, even if a narrow and impoverhave seen a Bible but for the Prot- ished service. But the deadly eviestant missionary movement. The dence spread out all over South Amerpriests themselves are ignorant of it. ica, confronting one in every district A few ecclesiastics, like the one Ro- to which he goes, evidence legally man Catholic cardinal in South Amer- convincing, morally sickening, proves ica, who was formerly an Archbishop to him that, whatever may be the in Brazil, have written approvingly case in other lands, in South America of the circulation of the Bible in the stream of the Church is polluted Portuguese, but nothing has been done at its fountains. by the Church to promote the circulation in Spanish, which is the lan- 5. Protestant missions in South guage of two-thirds of South Amer- America are justified because the Roica. The Archbishop of Bogota re- man Catholic Church has not .given quires all who have Bibles in their the people Christianity. There are possession to deliver them up to their surely some who find peace and com- fort, and some who see Christ through

all that hides Him and misrepresents fending South America's religion Him, but the testimony of the most from the charge that it did not know temperate and open-minded of the a living Christ, contends that in the men and women who were once them- deep faith of the people in Ecuador selves earnest Roman Catholics, is in transubstantiation, and in their that there are few whom they know reverence for the Host, there is a in the Roman Catholic Church who recognition of the living Christ that know the facts of Christ's life, and is indisputable. The very argument fewer still who know Christ. The is acknowledgment of the charge to be crucifixes, of which South America refuted. A Christian religion that is is full, inadequately represent the Gos- life and power, is bound to redeem it- pel. They show a dead man, not a self from such misrepresentation. living Savior. We did not see in all the churches we visited a single sym- The Strength and Weakness of Rome bol or suggestion of the resurrection 6. Protestant missions are justified or the ascension. There were hundreds in South America, because the Roman of paintings of saints and of the Holy Catholic Church is at the same time Family and of Mary, but not one of so strong and so weak there. There the supreme event in Christianity. And priesthood has a powerful hold upon even the dead Christ is the subordi- the superstition of the people. As nate figure. The central place is we rode along one day in Brazil in Mary's. Often she is shown holding a drizzling rain, with bare heads and a small lacerated dead figure in her rubber ponchos, an old woman came lap, and often she is the only person running solicitously from her hovel, represented at all. In the great La mistaking us for priests and crying, Merced church in Lima, over the "Oh, most powerful God, where is chancel is the motto: "Gloria a Ma- your hat?" To the people the priest ria." In the oldest church in Bar- stands in the place of God, and even ranquilla, there is no figure of Christ where his own life is vile, the people at all in the altar equipment, but Mary distinguish between his function as without the infant in the center, two priest in which he stands as God beother figures on either side, and over fore the altar, and his life as man, in all "Gloria a Maria." In the wall of which he falls into the frailties of the the ancient Jesuit Church in Cuzco, flesh. Not only is the priesthood the known as the Church of the Campania, . most influential body in South Amerare cut the words, "Come unto Mary, ica, but the Church has a hold upon all ye who are burdened and weary politics and family life and society with your sins, and she will give you which is paralyzing. Its evil is not rest." There are many, I am sure, weak and harmless, but pervasive and who learn to love and reverence the deadly, and the Christian Church is name of Christ, but Christ as a liv- called by the most mandatory sancing moral and spiritual power the tions to deal with the situation. But, South American religion does not pro- on the other hand, the Roman Catholic claim. And I notice that in a recent Church does not have a fraction of issue of A merica, the Jesuit weekly the strength and power in South published in New York, a writer de- America which we had supposed it

rJ THE CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN

had, and the inefficiency of its work to understand the morality of the view is pitiful. With enormous resources, which would deliver the whole situawith all the lines of power in its hands, tion in South America to the agency it has steadily lost ground. The which has created it, an agency whose churches, save on festivals, are most- influence unless reformed from withly ill-attended. The priests are de- out, is wanting for everything but rided and reviled. The leading news- evil. paper in Chile, which bitterly attacked some statement which I made upon 7· The Roman Catholic Church in returning, about the character of the South America needs the Protestant priests, a few weeks later printed a missionary movement. There is good denunciation of the priests in north- in that Church in South America. ern Chile, far more sweeping than There are good men and women in anything I had said. The comic pa- it. In spite of the falsehoods and pers gibe at them. This spectacle of vicious elements in it, there is truth a continent of men losing all respect also. That the good in it may triumph for religion and leaving it to women over the evil, there is need of exterand to priests whose moral character nal stimulus and purification. The they despise, and whose religious char- preserice of Protestant missions alone acter they deride, is a grave and dis- will shame the Church into a selftressing spectacle. There is no sadder cleansing, and introduce the forces, or sight to be found in the whole world. support whatever inner forces there The religious teachers of South may already be, which may correct America have made the men of the and vivify it. There are some who continent irreligious. They have dis- think the South American religious covered that what was taught them is system is simply to be swept away, false, and with that discovery they that it can not be reformed; but there have flung away the faith which they i, another view open to us, and that now call superstition. One can not is that against whatever odds and but feel toward them as the author with whatever deep-cutting excisions of "Ecco Homo" felt toward the the good may be strengthened and en- Pharisees: "It would be better that abled to eliminate the eviL Already the Jews should have no teachers of Protestant missions have wrought wisdom at all than that they should great changes. They are altering in have teachers who should give them Chile at least the ostensible attitude folly under the name of wisdom. of the Church toward the Bible. They Better that in the routine of a labo- have been among the influences which rious life they should hear of wisdom have secured a very fair text-book of as a thing more costly than pearls but sacred history in the public schools beyond their reach, than that it should in Chile. They have elevated the seem to be brought within their reach standard of education in the schools and they should discover it to be paste conducted by the Roman Catholic Church, and have greatly stimulated If a divine revelation be the the Church in its establishment of greatest of blessings, then the impos- schools. "His praiseworthy efforts," ture that counterfeits it must be the says the ex-Minister of Justice and greatest of all evils." It is not easy Public Instruction in the .Argentine,

Dr. Frederico Pinedo, of Mr. Morris, it is demanded by the moral necesthe founder of the Argentine Evan- sities. The South American Church gelical Schools, "have had the virtue system has not met these. It has proof awakening the Catholics, who, not duced them. It has resulted in stagto be left behind, have also founded nant populati()ns, some of which have numerous schools, so that in every diminished in !lumbers. It has inspired way the most needy children are be- no moral reform. It has created no ing benefited." They have o:teadily solid basis of commercial and political widened the sphere of freedom, and character. It has done nothing perhedged in the Church more and more manently to uplift the Indians. Litto a true church ideal. To restrain tle of its great wealth has been emor abate the forces which have done ployed either in education or in works all this is not an act of true friend- of charity. Its philanthropies are inship toward the Roman Catholic significant in comparison with those Church. It is a betrayal of her best of the Roman Catholic Church in the interests and her best men and wo- United States. The power which men, who need all the help that can it is evident the Protestant missions be sent from without to cleanse the alone can introduce is needed to awa- South American soul, and to purge ken a benevolent love of the unfortuits chief institution. nate and the needy, and to make the character without which free institu- The Only Hope for South America tions can not endure, and the resources of nations must lie undeveloped. Let 8. And lastly, tho it seems to me me put this last consideration in the that I have only begun the argument, words of the Anglican Bishop of the evangelical Christianity is warranted Falkland Islands, whose seat is in in going to South America, because Buenos Ayres, and whose work lays it alone can meet the needs of the on him the burden of South America's Latin-American nations. Many lead- real need: "The needs of South ing men in South America realize America," says he, "how great and this. Again and again South Amer- pathetic they are! The world's empty ican statesmen or governments have continent, the hope of the futuresought from Protestant lands what the home to be of millions of Eurothey recognized could come alone peans, who are already beginning to from them. The Argentine Govern- flow there in a steady stream-it is ment gave $r ,000 gold toward the without true religion, and does not present building of the American realize its danger! The form of the Church in Buenos Ayres. When Sar- faith prevalent is the weakest and miento became president of Argen- most corrupt known, and it is impostina he commissioned Dr. Goodfellow, sible to believe that the rising young a missionary returning to the United nationalities of the continent can long States, to send out a number of edu- be content with it. Indeed, they are cated women to open normal schools. not content with it now. Yes, a faith Evangelical Christianity is required to they must have. What hope is there meet the intellectual, moral and social for Argentine, for example, that needs of South America as well as its Spanish-speaking United States of the religious necessities. Fundamentally,

THE CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA

future, without true religion? Of what man Catholic Church in Latin Amer- use are vast material resources, rapid ica and in the United States?

development, wealth, knowledge, pow- Well, as a matter of fact, they do er, without that? Surely, God has a not escape, and never have escaped place in the world for these brillian" this antagonism, no matter what the Southern races. They are still full care and spirit with which they have of vitality. We have no right to been conducted. I could quote criti- speak of them as effete and played cisms by Roman Catholics of the out, especially when we know the mar- American Episcopal missions in Bra- velous recuperative power of the hu- zil and the Philippines, altho in the man race. Well, where should this latter, the mission has sought carefully place of development be, but in the to protect itself from the suspicion free air and temperate climate and of proselytizing among the Roman wide spaces of the New World, far Catholic Filipinos. And you all know from the social tyrannies and religious how the Protestant missions in aU superstitions which have hitherto re- parts of Latin America have been as- tarded their proper growth? It is sailed by the Roman Church, and how nothing less axiomatic that South the organs .of the Church in the United America needs true religion, if ics States have dealt with any who have future history is not to be a disap- dared to state the facts regarding Lat- pointment, and its development a fail- in-American conditions. Now, is all ure. this inevitable?

"South America needs what Chris- History helps us to answer this tian England, if the Church were but question. There was a time when in moved with more faith and love, could the Philippines, and in all Latin Amer- easily give-true religion; namely, re- ica there was no religious liberty, no formed, scriptural, apostolic Christian- free speech, no public education, no ity. Our own people need it, that they civil marriage, no burial rites or inter- may be saved from only too possible ment in a cemetery for a Protestant, degradation. The Spanish and Portu- no valid baptism for Protestant chil- guese-speaking people need it, that dren, and consequently, in some lands, they may develop into strong free na- no right of inheritance. These in- tions they desire to be. The aboriginal tolerable conditions have passed away.

races of Indians need it, that they Did they pass away without the an- may be saved from extinction, and tagonism of the Roman Catholic find place, too, in the Kingdom of Church? It fought everyone of these God." reforms. It is fighting some of them If missionary work is not warranted still. Not one advance has been made and demanded in conditions like these, toward free institutions and free edu- where is it legitimate? cation, and freedom of opinion and The Antagonism of Roman Catholics speech and religion in Latin America without encountering sooner or later n.-But if our missions in Latin the opposition of the Roman Church.

America are justified and necessary, In 1852, the Pope denounced the can they be conducted without en- movement in New Granada toward re- countering the antagonism of the Ro- ligious liberty, which decreed the e.x-

pulsion of the Jesuits, a curtailment reached, but neither of these con~ of Church revenues, free education, siderations will save us from the opfreedom of the press and freedom of positon of the Roman Catholic public and private worship. These Church, for, as the recent investiga- "nefarious decrees," the Pope con- tions of the delegates from the Engdemned and declared to be "null and lish Baptist Church have shown, and void." In October, 1864, Pius IX as all who have looked into the subwrote to Maximilian, "Your Majesty ject know the work of the Roman is well aware that in order effectively Catholic Church in South America to repair the evil occasioned by the claims almost all the accessible Indian revolution, and to bring back as soon population, so that work there is reas possible, happy days for the sented by the Roman Church as much Church, the Catholic religion must, as work for the rest of the population, above all things, continue to be the and, curious as the fact may appear, glory and mainstay of the Mexican the atheism and unbelief and immoralnation, to the exclusion of every other ity of South America are nominally dissenting worship; that the bishops Roman Catholic. In no South Amermust be perfectly free in the exercise ican country have the men of the land of their pastoral ministry; that the more completely thrown off religion religious orders should be reestab- than in the Argentine, and yet nomilished or reorganized, that no person nally these men are Roman Cathomay obtain the faculty of teaching lics, and the constitution of the Arfalse and subversive tenets; that in- gentine requires that the President of struction, whether public or private, the RepUblic shall be a Roman Cathoshould be directed and watched over lic. I believe there is the same reby the ecclesiastical authority, and that quirement among similar conditions in in short the chains may be broken Uruguay. In Chile, where a third which up to the present time have of the births are illegitimate, and 60 held the Church in a state of self- per cent. of the popUlation is illiterate, dependence, and subject to the arbi- the government cen~us gives 98 per trary rule of civil government." Now cent. of the population as Roman if every step thus far toward the Catholics; while in Brazil, where the emancipation and enlightenment of government census of 1890 gave a per- South America has been antagonized centage of illegitimacy of 18 per cent. by the Roman Catholic Church, we and of illiteracy of 80 per cent., the must not be surprized or intimidated official returns gave 98 per cent. of if we continue to meet with opposi- the people as Roman Catholics. In tion. other words, on the declaration of the official census in Brazil, almost 18 per The Real Facts cent. of the Roman Catholic births were illegitimate, and about 80 per For let us candidly and fearlessly cent. of the members of the Roman face the real facts. It is very well Catholic Church were illiterate, while to seek to justify some of our work according to the official census of in South America by pointing out Chile, almost 33 per cent. of the Rothe atheism and unbelief which needs man Catholic births were illegitimate, to be dealt with, and also the great aboriginal popUlation which is to be

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA

and about 60 per cent. of the church- We may lament this. We may be- members illiterate. You can not do lieve, as I believe, that it is the height anything for the people of Brazil or of folly for the Roman Catholic Chile that is not on the face of it Church in the United States and Can- work for Roman Catholics. Prac- ada, to seek to deny or cloak the tically all the illegitimacy and illiteracy indisputable facts regarding Latin is Roman Catholic illegitimacy and America. But the cold truth is that illiteracy. We do not believe that we can not carryon any Protestant that fact puts it beyond the pale and work of any sort whatever in Latin makes any effort to relieve it unwar- America without encountering the rantable, but the simple fact can not opposition of the Roman Catholic be escaped that whatever missions are Church both there and here.

operated in these lands, or, indeed, in What Shall We Do? any Latin-American lands, are oper- ated among nominal Roman Catho- IlL-If, then, this opposition is un- lics; for the Roman Catholic Church avoidable, what course are we to pur- claims them all as its own. sue?

And the situation is not relieved by 1. We are to do our duty. It is that view of our mission work in these our duty to minister to human need.

lands which would acquit it of all Weare to maintain our missions in responsibility for establishing Evan- Latin America, and to seek to evan- gelical churches, and would be satis- gelize the people of Latin America fied to conduct it simply as a moral with the Christian Gospel, just as we and educational influence, seeking by seek to evangelize the Japanese Budd- its example to awaken the Roman hist sects whose doctrines and rites Catholic Church to better standards are scarcely less Christian than those and a purer life. The Roman Catho- of many of the Latin-American lic Church approves of su~h Protes- peoples.

tant missions no more than the other 2. Weare to seek to build up evan- kind. It has opposed such work so gelical churches in Latin America, and earnestly as it has fought evangelis- to receive into these churches con- tic effort. In the Argeritine House of verted men and women, whether Deputies it assailed, through one of these men and women have been its bishops, the remarkable schools of nominal Roman Catholics and actual Mr. Morris in Buenos Ayres, and in atheists and unbelievers, or whether Brazil. American Catholics have la- they have been open repudiators of all mented the work even of Protestant religion, or whether, as will usually institution" which, altho ill this they be the case, they are men and wo- were in error, they declared had no men who have sought for moral and evangelistic purpose or influence. spiritual satisfaction in the Roman As a matter of fact, our missions Catholic Church as it is in South are welcomed in every Latin-Amer- America, and have been disappointed.

ican land, but not by the Roman Most of the earnest members of the Catholic Church. Both in South Amer- evangelical churches in Latin America ica and here that Church stedfastly have been devout Roman Catholics resents and opposes every such effort. who were discontented with their

vain search for life and peace. If it And all the forces of human progress is said that this is proselytism, my are with us. Indeed, there are some reply is that I abhor proselytism as entirely too free and radical forces much as any man, but that proselytism awaking within the Roman Catholic is the effort to win a man from one Church, or among the Latin-American form of Christian faith to another, people. We must beware of sympathy and that the Latin-American form of with anti-clerical movements which Christianity is so inadequate and mis- rest on principles which are anti-re- representative that to preach the truth ligious, and with tendencies of thought to it is not proselytism, but the Chris- which not only destroy tradition, but tian duty of North American Chris- by the same token, dissolve history. tians, both Protestant and Catholic. We have no easy path. The true path is never easy in the midst of 3. We are to pursue in all this work conflicting extremes. To be a rank the most irenic course. Weare not partizan is far simpler than to extri- to attack the Roman Catholic Church. cate truth from error in antagonistic . That is not good policy, and it is not views and to travel on even ways. good principle, and it is to many of us practically impossible. We grew up 5. We must recognize sympatheti- here with many friends in the Roman cally the problem with which the Ro- Catholic Church, and we have many man Catholic Church has to deal. It friends in it now. We believe that is stupendous. One's heart goes out here, and even in Latin America, it to the earnest men who have to bear holds some great fundamental Chris- this burden. It remains to be seen tian truths. We respect the piety and whether the capacity of adjustment to consecration of many of its men and new and unavoidable conditions is in women. Weare appalled at the mass the Church, or whether it is incapable of evil which has overcrusted it in of being reformed. There are many Latin America, but even so, we can who assert that it is. We venture to not wage a war against it. Our pur- believe otherwise, regarding large sec- pose and desire are to preach Christ tions of it at least. In other large sec- and to set forth the positive truth in tions a work of destruction and re- love. This course will result in the generation must be done as radical destruction of error. Even this course almost as any needed in heathenism. will be opposed by the Latin-American Church, but, nevertheless, in spite of Support at Home such opposition, in spite of the in- sults and slander by which all who try IV.-And now, lastly, if we are to tn show the actual conditions in Latin go forward, in this spirit of good will America, will be assailed in the United and friendliness, but of undaunted States, we must not be provoked into determination, how are we to get for unkindness or injustice toward that these missions adequate interest and which is good and true in the Roman support at home? Those who are now Catholic Church, both among its peo- interested in such missions are in- ple and among its leaders. terested, as a rule, from ultra Prot- estant and militant anti-Papal con- 4- We must be patient and hopeful. victions, and their argument for mis- If we have the truth, it will prevail. sions in Latin America, would in-

volve as an inevitable corollary a great presentation which can be gainsaid or propaganda in the United States and disputed, we are in danger of damag- Canada, against the Roman Catholic ing the case which must be made. Such Church. I do not believe we ought to faulty evidence can not invalidate the take up the matter in this way. It is sound evidence, but diverts attention, true that the Roman Catholic Church and it compromises the argument. It in the United States makes it very is no easy matter to be faultless here difficult to take it up in any other when we review all the testimony way. It insists that the Church is which is current. But we must take one in all lands, and in all ages, and pains to be absolutely accurate, and that to state what we know to be the then we must speak out unflinchingly facts about Latin America is to libel the facts which demand attention, and and attack the Church in the United which dare not be obscured. States and Canada. This is a terrible responsibility to assume, and one 2. We must challenge the conlongs for the day when the Church science of Great Britain and America in our lands will be as bold as Car- specially. The South American Jourdinal Vaughan and Father Sherman, nal states that Great Britain has :£555,- any many other ecclesiastics have been, J42,041 capital invested in South and denounce and renounce the evils America, and that her dividends from and abuses which flourish under the this investment in 1909 were £25,457,- name of the Church in all Latin Amer- 030; that is more each month than ica. And we must anticipate this the total expenditure on evangelical day, and be wise enough and generous missions in South America in a hunenough not to allow th~ American and dred years. In the face of such a Canadian Roman Catholics to shoul- statement as I quoted at the outset der the shame of Latin America in from the Bishop of the Falkland blind denial of indisputable facts. Our Islands, can a nation conscientiously propaganda must be carried on, I be- do such a thing as this, draw a stream lieve, on the basis of these facts, name- of national wealth from these lands ly, the conditions of need in Latin and contribute to them no moral or America, which unanswerable evi- spiritual treasure, or next to none? dence can establish. 3. We must, temperately, but firm- I. First of all, we must set forth ly, dispute the position that the whole these conditions, aud prove them by Church is facing the whole world task, evidence which can not be gainsaid. or is entitled to claim the divine re- Whenever evidence creeps into our sources available for a world emprise alone, if it excludes from its view the need and appeal of Latin America.

URGENCY OF MISSIONS If the government of Great Britain In all India I did not see a single can take the census of India within soul that looked as tho it could twenty-four hours, how long ought afford to wait till the next generation it to take to give the gospel to all to hear the gospel of Jesus Christ.- those in India ?-A. J. GORDON. J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MITIVE METHODS IN OLD

RELIGIOUS INFLUENCES IN MEXICO BY NEVIN O. WINTER, ESQ., TOLEDO, OHIO. Author of "Mexico and Her People of To-Day_"

When the Spanish conquerors dians could not fully appreciate the reached Mexico the policy of Cortez Deity or humanity of Christ when repleft no alternative to the inhabitants resented by such invaders. but the adoption of the Christian religion. "Conversion" and "baptism" A few of the Aztec gods blossomed became interchangeable terms, and out as Christian saints soon after the baptized pagans were immediately en- Conquest through the ingenious rolled as Christians, even tho their schemes of the early priests, who conversion only followed the use of adopted this method to make the new the fire and rack. Within a few years religion accepted. They brought with after the conquest, according to tlte them into the Roman Church the Roman Catholic records, baptism had particular cha;acteristics and powers heen administered to more than (our which they were credited with as pagan million Indians. gods. As for example, the goddess of the rains, who was much worshiped Dreams of avarice swayed the in the regions of little rain, may be minds of the conquering legions, for recognized in Our Lady of the Mists, it was believed that from the unknown of the Mexican Church, who is apwestern world was to come the gold pealed to fol' the much-needed rain, that was to make every man a Cro~"us. and is believed to have the same power But first these ungodly peopte must be that the old Aztec or Toltec gods were converted to Roman Catholicism, and, supposed to have. In many places there as the unlettered Indians r::ould nr)t are shrines erected to these saints of understand the real spirit and mean- the Church, and it has been proven ing of this new religion, visible sym- that, in most instances, in Aztec times, bols and pictures were substituted for temples existed on the same spots their former idols, and the introduc- dedicated to the goddess of the rains tion of the Roman religion substi- or mists. tued new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of their old sanguinary wor- The story 0 f miraculous appearship. It is little wonder that the In- ances upon scenes already sacred, made the transition from the native

19II ] RELIGIOUS INFLUENCES IN MEXICO

ceremonies to the ritual of the Ro- their gods, thus indicating that the man Catholic Church easy to a people grosser forms of paganism have not who were accustomed to outward been stamped out entirely. The priests show and symbolism. The striking do not approve of this and try in every ceremonies of the Roman Church, as day to stop these practises, but withpractised in :Mexico, and its impres s- out success. ive services in an unknown tongue. seemed in harmony with the rites of The Roman Catholic Church used the Aztecs, and it was not hard for to be all-powerful in Mexico. It Cortez to force his religion upon the held the wealth and the learning of simple and superstitious mind of the the country, and rich men gave freely poor conquered Indian, who was more of their substance. Poor peons-and interested in form than in doctrine. they are vastly in the majority-went It is, therefore, easy to understand clothed in rags that the Church might why the religion of the Roman Church be benefited. A favorite method of in Mexico is not free from pagan fea- increasing the income was the sale tures, even to this day. As one writer of indulgences. General Thompson, expresses it, "Paganism was baptized, United States Minister to Mexico in Christianity paganized." Outward r845, wrote as follows: "As a means display means more than spirituality or raising money, I would not exand piety with the ignorant who con- change the single institution of the stitute a very large proportion of the Roman Catholic religion (in Mexico) population. of masses for the dead and indul- gences for the living for the power of In remote caves of mountain re- taxation possest by any government." gions it is said that the ancient deities are still worshiped. Several writers Shrines and chapels were formerly assert that they have seen Indians on so numerous that a true believer passed their way to the mountains to sacri- through the streets with head uncovfice lambs, chickens and flowers to ered and hat in hand, for fear that he might pass one unobserved, and not AN ADOBE HUT ON THE MEXICAN PLATEAU

remove his head-covering, as piety de- of it. An edict aimed at the power manded. During the later years of of the Church was issued by Com- Spanish rule in Mexico, the Church monfort in 1857, but the Indian rebecame so rich that it was reported former and president, Juarez, was to have in its possession one-third of the first to actually accomplish the all the wealth in Mexico. In addition separation of church and state, several to the power the Church naturally years later. The establishment of the held, this immense wealth gave its empire with Maximilian as Emperor leaders great prestige in governmental was a reaction, and an attempt to esaffairs, for wealth everywhere com- tablish a government in which the mands power and respect among those interests of the Church would again in authority. At one time the clergy he paramount.

ENTRANCE TO A SUBTERRANEAN TEMPLE AT MITLA, !'.lEXICO held property to the value of about The greater portion of the property $r80,ooo,ooo, yielding an annual in- once owned by the Church has now come of $12,000,000, according to re- been lost, and the country abounds in liable authorities. Some have even ruined churches and convents. The estimated the wealth at more than law went so far as to prohibit the Church from holding the title to prop- $600,000,000. erty, and if it wished to own property, it must be in the names of individuals. Unfortunately, the Church used its Priests were forbidden, under penalty great influence to oppose progress. of fine and imprisonment, to appear The immense wealth of convents, in the streets in their clerical dress. shrines and monasteries was poured Religious processions outside the walls forth with lavish hand in what of the church, or churchyard, were the Church considered a holy war prohibited. Civil ceremonies were against heretical ideas and persons. made obligatory to render a marriage Then reformers set envious eyes upon valid, and Sisters of Charity and the the church property, and numerous attempts were made to gain possession

Jesuits were sent out of the country. The Mexican Catholic Church, as Even the ringing of bells was regu- an institution, is no doubt to some exlated' by law, so that it has now lost tent the victim of the ignorance and not only its property, but its prestige fanatical zeal I)f its early founders in as well. Mexico. The Church will thrive far more when placed on the same footing For many years Mexico has thus as all churches are in the United progrest in the line of reform. The States, and people and priest accept ambition of the Roman Church has that condition. As one prominent been held in check, but they are re- American priest has recently said in gaining some of their former power, commenting on the struggle in France: and are recovering much of their for- "Everywhere that Church and State mer property. The average Mexican BOOTHS FOR SELLING SACRED CANDLES AT GUADALUPE is superstit1ous. He is boastful and are united the Church is in bondage. bold in times of peace, but craven in Nowhere is the Church so free and the time of trial. Consequently, when untrammeled, or so progressive, as in sick and about to die, he will send the United States." for the priest, no matter how he may have fought the Church when in The first organized movement on health. Many priests, claiming that the part of Protestant organizations the Roman Catholic Church, as the to evangelize Mexico was made by the chosen (?) of the Lord, has a lien American Bible Society when they on all earthly goods, and refuse to sent out one of their representatives administer the last sacrament with- with the American army in 1846. This out some restitution. If the lying man distributed several thousand man owns a confiscated church prop- copies of the Scriptures between Vera erty, he must restore its value before Cruz and the capital, which afterward he can have a clear title to a home bore fruit. A few years later a woin heaven. man, Miss Melinda Rankin, who had been engaged in missionary work in

Texas, crossed the border and held The Presbyterians are working in services in Monterey. In 1862 a Bap- fourteen different States. They have tist missionary, Rev. James Hickey, fifty organized churches and two hunalso began work in Monterey. No dred and twenty-two out-stations, organized effort was made by Protes- which are served by twenty-one fortant denominations until 1869; be- eign missionaries and one hundred and tween this date and 1880, missionaries one native workers. The Methodist were sent by the following denomina- Episcopal Church has twenty-nine tlons: Protestant Episcopal, Meth- missionaries in the field, and one hunodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal dred amI twenty-two native workers, South, Presbyterian, North and and is holding services at more than South, Baptist, Christian and Con- a hundred different places. The gregational. Bishop H. C. Riley ob- various denominations have divided tained an old church for the use of up the field, and are working together the Protestant Episcopal Church, and in harmony. The Methodists, for in- Rev. William Butler purchased a part stance, are working in Guanajuato, of the convent of San Francisco, in Leon, Pachuca, Puebla, Silao, and the heart of the city, for the Meth- Oaxaca. The Presbyterians have odist Episcopal Church. centered their efforts in Aguas Cali- entes, Zacatecas, Saltillo, San Luis President Diaz has encouraged the Potosi and Jalapa. All denominations missionaries in many ways, and Rev. have missions in the City of Mexico. Villiam Butler quotes an interview The Methodists, Baptists, Presbyteriin which the President exprest himself ans and Congregationalists have their as follows: "I have seen this land own publishing-houses and issue peas none of you ever saw it, in degrada- riodicals and a great deal of printed tion, with everything in the line of matter in Spanish. There are in all toleration and freedom to learn. 1 about 250 foreign missionaries in have watcLed its rise and progress to Mexico, serving about 700 congregaa better condition. We are not all tions. Many of these workers are we ought to be and hope to be; but medical missionaries who are doing we are not what we once were; we a vast amount of good, and others are have risen as a people, and are now teachers who are instructing the rising faster than ever. My advice is, youth. The Protestant bodies own do not be discouraged. Keep on with property in Mexico valued at nearly your work, avoiding topics of irrita- $2,000,000, aU in use for the purtion, and preaching your gospel in poses of education and spiritual inits own spirit." struction.

THE FIRST MISSIONARY Jesus Christ the first great mission- His soul an offering for sin. Thm, ary came. A man in the highest sense only the man Jesus can meet the man was offered for men. This epitomizes from Macedonia; and this will He do, redemption. And He must still come. until the vision of the natural man He must still go. Allied to his con- shall fade out and that of the resecrated servants, He must still make deemed man rise up in His place.– P. L. JONES.

GATE OF SEOUL~

THE EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA-I1I* FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF KOREA BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Korea has been called "the storm- surrounded. It is one series of bleak, center of modern missions." A work sandy peaks, almost without verdure. of revival has been in progress for The great extent to which wood is some years, and has become known as used for fuel in Korea causes the one of the most remarkable in the destruction of the few remaining trees history of modern missions. It can even while they are still young. only be compared in magnitude and spiritual results with such work of The population in and about the grace as that at Hila, in the Hawaiian capital, Seoul, is about 500,000. Korea Islands, and in the Telugu Mission of measures approximately 600 miles Central India. The eyes of the Chris- north and south, and a little less than tian world are now turned in the di- one-quarter of that distance from east ~ection of this newly-acquired de- to west. It has an area of about pendency of Japan. 80,000 square miles, or about half the size of Japan. It is divided into thir- The latitude of Korea is from 35 de- teen provinces, and the total populagrees to 43 degrees north, correspond- tion, according to the Japan Year ing to the part of the United States Book for 1907, is reckoned at 14,000,- reaching from Cape Cod to the Potomac. Its situation on the far-eastern 000. coast of Asia, its sea-coast and its proximity to Manchuria, China, and Korea has a backbone of mountains Japan makes it a strategic point. which abound in ranges that run ir- regularly from end to end. They are The first impression of a traveler on not very high, few being as elevated nearing Seoul is the desolation of the as 2,500 feet. They are very much mountain region by which the city is revered by the people, as the habita- tion of spirits who guard the living • Dated, Seoul, Korea, December 13. 1910. and watch over the dead.

Of the ten rivers of Korea, none are is now comparatively little smallpox on the hilly east coast except the Tu- since vaccination has become common men, but there are four rivers on the and the Japanese have introduced so west. The soil is barren-looking earth, many sanitary improvements that tyand would seem almost incapable of phus fever and cholera are becoming fertility, and yet when once vegetation more and more rar,e. is rooted, it seems to flourish. Rice is the king of all vegetable products. The people are a generally quiet and dignified. The pigtail is worn by The land is not without its miner- young men until marriage, when the als, but little mining has been at- hair is done up in a "topknot." The telnpted, because the spirits of the hills right to wear a beard is conceded only to those who have a son. Daughters A KOREAN BOY AND MAN are underrated, as is the case in most oriental countries. are supposed to be disturbed and displeased by engineering operations. The land seems comparatively de- void of religion. There are no great The means of transportation are temples, as in Japan, where they are very primitive, and the strong backs found on every hill and every valley. of the coolie, the pony and the bul- No great procession of priests or falock bear the burden of the country. kirs, sacred animals, incense sticks or A coolie will sometimes lift and car- low prostrations are seen in Korea. ry as much as 500 pounds. Mr. Hulbert says, "There is a mosaic of religious beliefs, held not only by There are many curious examples different individuals, but by single inof the meeting of the old and the dividuals." In the Korean mind there new in Korea. Side by side with the is no antagonism between the different most primitive house or shop may be cults, however logically antagonistic. seen a building of modern western In one frame of mind a man may lean construction, with glass windows and toward Buddhism, in another toward doors, and oftentimes with modern his ancestral fetishism; a Confucian- English signs as well as Korean char- ist in society, a Buddhist in philosacters. ophy, and a spirit-worshiper in trouble. The basis of all practical re- Many diseases are prevalent in the ligion seems to be spirit-worship, incountry. Korea is first of all a coun- cluding animism, shamanism, fetishtry of chills and fever. Happily, there ism and nature-worship generally.

Dr. Gale says that "Society has rested on five strong pillars called oh- ryun, or the five laws, as they are sometimes called, on which rests the world of Confucius." Between father and son this doctrine requires "chin," or friendship; between king and cour- tier, "eui," or righteousness; between husband and wife, "pyul," or defer- ence; between young and old. "saw,"

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM

or degree; between friends, "shin," Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop says, in or good faith. Allied to these are the her book, "Korea and Her Neighfive virtues: in, eui, ye, chi, shin (love, bars," "vVoman's rights are few, and righteousness, ceremony, knowledge, depend on custom rather than on law. faith). Millions of pages have been She now possesses the right of remarwritten on these subjects, and the riage, and that on remaining unmarwhole five are combined by hyphens into one word, as tho the elements WAYSIDE IDOLS IN KOREA which composed that word were inseparable. Then there are believed to ried until she is sixteen, and she can be five Original Elements-metal, refuse permission to her husband for wood, water, fire and earth. These his concubines to occupy the same agam are associated in one hyphen· house with herself. She is powerless ated word, keum-mok-su-wha-do. to divorce her husband, conjugal fidel- They are called the "Oh-hang," so ity, typified by the goose, the symbolic that the Korean society may be char- figure at a wedding, being a feminine acterized by "Oh-ryun," "Oh-sang" virtue solely. Her husband may cast and "Oh-hang," the Five Laws, the her off for seven reasons-incurable Five Virtues and the Five Elements. disease, theft, childlessness, infidelity, Dr. Gale compares the Five Elements jealousy, incompatibility with her parto the foundation, the Five Laws to ents-in-Iaw, and a quarrelsome dispoas many pillars and the Five Virtues sition. She may be sent back to her to the firmament above the pillars. father's house for anyone of these The Five Elements are supposed to causes. Domestic happiness is a thing play a most important part in life's she does not look for. The Korean affairs. They have to do even with has a house, but no home. The hushappy marriages. A young man whose band has his life apart; common ties element is wood must not be mated to of friendship and external interest are a metal-girl or a fire-girl. Earth and not known. His pleasure is taken in water are the only safe elements with company with male acquaintances and which wood can be combined, so that the "Oh-hang" concerns even the smaller details of life. Of course, with such a philosophy as the social basis, progress is difficult. Such views cause customs to become stereotyped and are an apology for most absurd and unwholesome practises and superstitions.

The father's authority in the family is absolute, as the King's word has been in society. If a wife is not fortunate enough to bear sons, it is a common thing to resort to concubines or a second wife, and the first wife meekly submits.

'gesang'; and the marriage relation- that he loved lost and fallen women.

ship is briefly summarized in the re- Peach-red had never before heard of mark of a Korean gentleman in con- such a being. Her soul was sick, and versation with me on the subject, 'We she wondered if she could but meet marry our wives, but we love our con- Him what he would say to 'the likes of cubines.' " her,' and if He really could cure soul- Dr. George Heber gives the words sickness. When or where or how of one of the native Christian wo- Peach-red met· Jesus, I know not; but men: "Before Christ came into our that she met Him I most assuredly home I never knew what it was to eat know. Seven years rolled away, and a meal in the same room with my hus- out of my life passed the name of band. His meals were served to him Peach-red. It was forgotten in the in the sarang (reception-room), while multitude of names that crowded on I had mine on the earth floor in the me. One Sunday, after service in a kitchen. He always spoke to me in great meeting-house of some two the lowest grade of servant talk, and thousand people, with this and that often called me by insulting names. one coming forward to say 'Peace,'

Sometimes, when he was angry or there appeared before me a smiling drunk, he used to beat me, and my life face known and yet not known. 'Don't was as miserable as that of most all you remember me ? You baptized me the heathen Korean women. But now seven years ago. MyoId name was that Christ has come into our hearts, Peach-red.' Here was this woman in everything is changed. My husband value once less than zero, crowned has not struck me once since he be- with the light and liberty and growth came a Christian. We have our meals in grace during seven years. On long and prayers together in the sarang, journeys over the mountains, hun- and he always speaks kindly to me, dreds of miles, on such a mission as addressing me as an equal. The past Paul's through Europe, had gone the life was a bad dream; the present is unwearied feet of Peach-red. For a foretaste of heaven. We did not seven years it had been a pilgrimage know what love was until Christ came of yictory, and she was here to-day into our home to teach us." with an overflowing heart to thank the A most interesting instance of the Lord. By her side sat Madam Ye, blessing of the Gospel to Korean wo- wife of one of Korea's noted men, men is recorded by Dr. James S. once imprisoned, curtained round, se- Gale, who says: "As I write I see cluded, shadowed by the awful form the face of one called Tohong (Peach- of Nai-woi, proud too, not deigning to red). She was a low-class dancing- look at such refuse as Peach-red. To- girl, bought and sold. Restoration day they sit together and Madam Ye was a word not applicable to her, for says: 'You know so much of the she never was right. She was born Bible. Let me listen while you read lapsed and lived lapsed. Over the walls it. Truly you are dear.' Jesus had of the world that encircled her came broken Nai-woi so that Madam Ye the story of Jesus, a man, a wise and came to this crowded meeting-house.

pure man, pure as God is pure, in fact Christ had bridged the chasm that di- a God as God is God, yet it was said vided these two women. He had de-

livered the poor dancing-girl from the he found that he could retain it in life of a broken Nai-woi and from the his memory. slavery under which she was held. Surely, at such a day as this, when the The aim of the native Church is to woman's world is crashed into and the become self-governing, self-supportdividing walls are down, we need the ing and self-propagating. Disciples gospel to point out the new and better continue to pledge themselves to a way." A KOREAN VILLAGE STREET In Pyeng Yang, where Dr. Samuel Moffett is laboring, there is compara- certain number of days to be taken tively a small population, but over out of their working time, for volun- 2,000 of them are church-goers and tary preaching of the good tidings, and church-members. The Korean Chris- in one station the sum of these days tians are especially active in Christian exceeded 8,000. What wonder that work. Their interest in Christianity there was an average of 453 conver- usually begins when they receive a sions a month. There is no question tract, or buy a book, or attend a meet- that the Korean Church deserves the ing; then they go on to regular at- name of a self-extending body, and tendance, conversion and church-mem- this is the more impressive because of bership, but they do not stop with the abject poverty of the Koreans. personal faith and piety, they seek out The daily wage runs anywhere from and eventually reach their acquaint- fifteen to forty cents. To save anyances, neighbors and friends; in all thing is almost impossiLle, and betimes of the year and in all places of cause the Koreans have so little to concourse and intercourse, public and give in money, they give what is more private. Many of them accept per- valuable, they give personal work into sonal abuse and ostracism' for their which they put their whole hearts. fidelity. It is not too much to say that a Korean church-member is quite uniformly a Christian worker who will freely give his services to extend the knowledge of Christ. Pastors say that sometimes one-third of their members will be found on the streets on the afternoon of the Lord's day visiting from llOuse to house and personally working among their ttnconverted friends and neighbors. These Korean disciples commit scripture to memory, and also put it into practise. One recently-converted man recited the entire Sermon on the Mount without a verbal error; and, when commended for his memorization, he said that he found that it wouldn't stick until he practised its teachings, then

IN JAPAN AND

BY BISHOP M. C. HARRIS Two years ago the fiftieth anniver- impartial in their treatment of the mis- sary of the Protestant missions in sionaries and their converts.

Japan was held in Tokyo. This last The Effect of Union Between Japan and year the quarto-centennial of the Korea Christian missions in Korea was cele- brated in Seoul. The triumphs of At the time of the union between Christianity in Japan have been very Japan and Korea, it was feared that noteworthy. From the year r872 un- this would react unfavorably upon the til 1908 Christianity spread to all the Korean Christians, and many pre- principal cities and towns of the em- dicted that not only would the here- pire. The church-membership is over tofore rapid progress of Christianity 80,000, with a very large number of be checked, but that thousands of other adherents, totaling over 300,000. Christians themselves would be led to Some Japanese pastors believe that abandon their faith. Those who were there are more than a million of nomi- well acquainted with the Christian nal Christians in the empire. The leaders among Korea and the Church Christian movement in Japan from the were free from misgivings, but hap- beginning was almost wholly restricted pily, this political union has produced to the student class, and most of the the very opposite effect. Very few, if converts were from Samurai families. any, have given up their faith on this Thus, Christianity entered at the top, account; but, on the other hand, the and has been slowly percolating down Million Movement, which was on at until it includes a great many of the the time of the annexation, has been masses. In Korea the movement is powerfully stimulated by the union and has been a mass movement. The with Japan, and it is expected that people of all classes have been af- before the campaign ends that more fected favorably toward Christianity. than a million converts will be en- In regard to the mission movement rolled.

in both countries, great attention ha., The relations between the Japanese been given to the careful instruction Government, the missionaries, and the of the people in the principles of Christian churches in Japan are, and Christianity. Therefore, the Christians have been, very satisfactory for many have been saved from fanatical out- years past. Neither the missionaries bursts, and a very sane and orderly nor the Japanese Christians have any development has marked the progress requests to make to the Government in these communities of Christians. for larger privileges and for better In Korea, tho the converts are num- treatment. So there is among them a bered by the tens of thousands, yet universal feeling of gratitude to the they have been well instructed in the authorities. In carrying into effect the first principles, and have exhibited a union with Korea the Japanese Gov- high degree of loyalty and have, as a ernment has more than fulfilled its body, avoided complications with the pledges to protect the Christians, and authorities. In both countries the gov- give the largest liberty to the mission- ernments have been very friendly and aries. The representatives of the different missions caIled upon the Gov- one organic body. Many years must ernor-General by Count Tera Uchis, elapse before such a consummation and assured him that the Christian could be brought about. churches would be obedient to authority, and there would be no trouble. But the attitude of the Japan Gov- The Governor-General was very much ernment and the people toward Korea gratified, and in turn assured them of has undergone a very radical change. his interest in their work, and desired In place of the former attitude of their cooperation in promoting the distrust, and also of contempt for weal of the people. It is interesting Korea, the watchword now is "Treat in this connection to note that the the Koreans as our equals, and also treatment of the Korean dynasty and let us especially help them in their efthe Korean people has produced a very forts to secure a higher standard of happy effect. Seventy-six were raised living." There is good reason to beto the peerage and nobility, and lieve that under the egis of Chris- treated in all respects as Japanese tianity the churches will become one at noblemen, and also a large sum, thir- least in spirit, and the people will inteen million yen, was given to the ermarry and amalgamate, and become thirteen provinces for the establish- wholly homogeneous. ment of hospitals and schools, and other public utilities. Gratuities were All thoughtful persons will feel ingiven to the worthy old people, num- clined to sympathize with Korea in bering many thousands. so that all the loss of her independence. Never- the people were made to feel the theless, they will conclude that Korea kindly touch of the authorities at the will share so largely in the benefits beginning. A large number of the of· this union that her sense of huprinces and princesses, and newly-cre- miliation should be forgotten, and that ated nobles visited the Japanese Em- the whole people should very cheerperor and Empress, and were present fully accept the new relations, and at his Majesty's birthday on Novem- profit from them to the very highest ber 3d. They were kindly received, extent. and were highly pleased with their visit. The Korean Revival and Its Results The future relation of the Christian The revival in the churches of Kochurches in the two countries will be rea began about three years ago, not a matter of very great interest to the as a local affair, but through all the Christian world. Heretofore, they churches in the land. Its first effects have stood far apart. Fraternal greet- were seen upon the Christians themings of an informal character have selves, and for some time the movebeen extended to each other. Now ment was wholly within the Christhat they have become one people un- tian circles. The results seen upon der one constitution, one rule, the the native Church were remarkable. spirit of fraternity and of coopera- It was baptism of purity. The law tion will be rapidly advanced, tho of God, which demands a pure and it must not be expected that the two faultless life, was first revealed to churches can unite and be formed into them, and brought them to conscious- ness of sin and repentance, and to the purging away of all impurities. The effect also upon the church as an evan-

gelizing power was very great. As tation of every home in the land, and in the first Pentecost in Jerusalem, all the presentation as far as possible, to were filled with the new life of the every individual. The ingathering of spirit, and began to bear witness. All such a large number during the first gladly told the story of their salvation quarter of a century of Christianity and of the salvation of all through in Korea stands out as one of the faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The marvelous things in the life of Chrisrevival which began in the heart of tianity, but what is most interesting the Church, spread also to all parts of in connection with this movement is the country. Tens of thousands of the effect of this revival upon the people were enrolled as seekers, and churches in China and Japan. From became regular attendants at church. Korea the revival fire spread over into Scores of young men, the student Manchuria, with the result that reclass, were called to the holy ministry vivals in connection with all the Chrisand devoted their lives to God for tian churches occurred, producing the this work. The immediate effects upon very same effects in among the Christhe whole people were very manifest. tians and upon the people as seen in New joy and courage and purpose Korea, and not only this, but the for the salvation of the whole people churches in North China and Central came to the church. China were also very greatly affected. Revivals in many, if not all of the About one year ago a new move- churches, resulting in thousands of ment was launched under the name of conversions, took place. Many of the "A Million Souls for Jesus in One Christians in Japan were skeptical as Year." The missionaries and the Ko- to the genuineness of this movement, rean Christians were perfectly united believing that the conversion of so in this undertaking. And now and many Koreans to Christianity was in after this following very closely upon part a political movement. However, the political union between Japan and the leaders among the Japanese Chris- Korea, a new movement was launched, tians visited Korea and became acwith the cry, "Not only a million souls quainted with the Korean Christians for Jesus, but the whole land for and missionaries, and investigated the Jesus and how." The special workers conditions, with the result that their in this movement, numbering over 700, doubts were all removed, and they met in the city of Seoul early in Octo- were convinced that this movement ber, and launched the campaign. These was non-political and altogether a very were divided into 350 teams, consist- extraordinary phenomena. The news ing of two each, and they went from they carried back to the churches in house to house preaching the word, Japan and in pulpit and press the condistributing the Gospel, and enrolling ditions were discust, and also made seekers. The result of. a three weeks' known to the Christian churches. The campaign was the enrollment of over result in Japan has also been a quick- IO,ooo seekers, and the conversion of ening of the Christian movement several thousand. Following this, the there. and not only this, but the story campaign was to be transferred to of the Korean revival has spread all every provincial city and county seat. over the Christian world. Indeed. the campaign includes the visi-

OF BIBLE STUDY AMONG ORIENTAL

BY CLAYTON SEDGWICK COOPER, NEW YORK The Bible is rapidly acquiring a books was delayed for a brief time, position of preeminence among the with the result that every copy was college men of the East. In three na- sold before a single one was printed. tions of the Orient during the past In one meeting in the city of Seoul year national committees of Bible I saw 655 Koreans enroll themselves scholars have been formed with the in Bible classes. A training class for express purpose of preparing in the teachers was formed, with a membernative languages, Bible courses and ship of thirty-five educated men, led literature suitable for students. by Mr. Ye Sang Chai, one of the best Chinese scholars in that country. In Japan the first result of this Bible committee's work has been a In India the Bible is rapidly becourse of studies in Japanese on "The coming the most valued of all sacred Social Teachings of Jesus," prepared books. For several years Pundita Raby Professor Y. Chiba. This Bible mabai, perhaps the most learned wocourse has been arranged especially man in India, has been engaging the for use in small groups. It is the services of fifty workers, with her own first series of studies which has been printing establishment, for the transwritten with this design for Japanese lation of the Bible, and the making students. A booklet has also been is- of a commentary upon the same, for sued by another member of this com- the eighteen million Indians who speak mittee, Professor H. Yoshizaki, en- her native language, the Maratha. A titled "Bible Study in Small Groups." high-caste Brahman professor, who Still another booklet by President presided at a student meeting that King, of Oberlin, is now being trans- I addrest in the city of Lahore, North lated by Mr. N. Niwa, the title of India, speaking to an audience comwhich is "Bible Study the Great Way posed almost entirely of Hindu, Mo- Into Life's Values." hammedan and Parsee students, ex- claimed, "I have read through the In the city of Shanghai last autumn Bible carefully, not once, but many a Bible institute, held for three days, times. I consider the Sermon on the was attended by 3,000 Chinese young Mount one of the greatest pieces of men. An extensive series of Bible moral and religious literature in the institutes similar to this one is now world. I venture to say that the stubeing arranged with much care for dents of India know the Bible better next college year. These institutes than they know any sacred book of will reach the student life of prac- Hinduism." tically the entire empire of China. In view of such facts as these, it During my visit last year at the city is of the most striking significance that of Seoul, in Korea, I found that the within the next six months a natif)nal Bible was the chief book of this na- Bible secretary, giving his entire time tion. Great difficulty is experienced and attention to the supervision and in furnishing enough Bibles at twenty- promotion of Bible study, will be prestwo cents apiece, to supply the Ko- ent for leadership in this great cause reans. A few years ago one church in each of the three sections of the ordered 20,000 copie!' of the New Orient-India, China and Korea, and Testament. The publishing of these

Japan. These men, already in close generation of students in the Far East. touch with the great student Bible An old Brahman in Calcutta said to movements of North America and me, "The Bible will stir the conscience Europe, will devote their lives to a of India-the conscience which has thorough-going study of the spirit and been slumbering through thousands of method of Bible study best adapted to years-and India will awake to Christhe life and development of these ori- tianity." One Christian worker among ental nations. students in the city of Calcutta told me of scores of Hindu students who The whole matter of native Biblical had come to him, one by one, to study literature, of whicl:t these nations are with him, for an hour, the English in such peculiar need at present, will Bible, and to discuss the most vital be among the first things considered. questions of their personal lives. No mere translation of Western Bible Among these men he also pointed out study books will be adequate to meet a goodly number of the most thoughtthe demands of these Eastern peoples. ful students, who, through the influ- Literature must be prepared by men ence of these personal conversations, whose knowledge of the life of these had been led to accept discipleship nations is both inherent and trained. with the great oriental teacher.

A great progress will be noted, also, In the city of Allahabad an Oxford during the next decade in the Orient graduate related to me his experience in the training of expert Bible teach- with a Brahman student who read ers. During a six weeks' Bible cam- the Bible with him for over a year. paign last year in China and Korea, Especial attention was given to the not less than 3,000 students were en- life and teaching of Jesus. No refergaged in Bible study. This number ence was made to the personal acmight have been increased many-fold ceptance of Christ on the part of this had there been trained Bible teachers Brahman student. At the end of the ready to accept leadership in the year, however, the teacher said one classes. The group plan of study is day to his Hindu scholar, "What do especially consistent with the Oriental you think of Jesus Christ?" The anlove of discussion and argument; but swer came slowly, but with peculiar this system in the East, as well as in certainty, "I think that Jesus Christ the West, is truly dependent upon ef- was the greatest man who ever lived. ficient agencies for the training of I think-yes, I know-He is my Sateachers. Letters from the Orient vior." confirm the fact that the leaders of the Bible work among the tens of A competent intellectual and spirithousands of students of these nations tual interpretation of the Bible, as a are keenly alive to this particular need. result of this movement, will greatly This is evinced in the formation of further the cause of evangelism among normal training classes in the great thinking men in the East. A very student centers, and in the general representative scholar and teacher of preparation for training conferences. the city of Tientsin recently accepted Christianity. It is noteworthy that he It is, however, as an evangelizing has been retained as the head of a agency that the Bible promises to be government school, subsequent to his an outstanding influence in the next

STUDY AMONG ORIENTAL STUDENTS

conversion. He exprest to me his am- as yet, brought openly to accept Chrisbition to become so proficient in the tianity, the spirit of student relationknowledge of the principles of Chris- ships has often been entirely transtianity, through the study of the Bible, formed. In the main hall of the Asthat he might be able to translate into sociation Building at Calcutta, one the Chinese language the central may read the significant words, meaning of the Christian religion. "Bought by the power of prayer."

One is profoundly imprest, also, in A Chinese student in one of the Korea by going into churches that colleges of South China was marked are literally packed to the doors, many off from other leaders by the audacity containing over a thousand men and of his attempts to make the Bible real women listening to the clear exposi- among his fellow students. I asked tion of the Bible. The vivid appre- him how he came to be so much hension of the deep princiiJles of this more interested than the other stubook has been the predominant influ- dents. He answered, "I have studied ence in bringing Korea, as a nation, for a year the spirit and method of nearer to an entire Christian evan- Jesus Christ." I was told that he gelization than any nation on the face kept with great seriousness a half of the earth. hour each day for the study of the life of Christ. The impression of this It does not take unusual prophetic student's life was extraordinary. powers to realize also the wonderful use of the Bible in the East as a means After all, the great question of the for developing spiritual reality and East, as well as of the West, is the power in personal living. I was deep- question of character. Whether it is ly stirred to find, in th~ city of Naga- the confused political questions of Insaki, fifty students in one of the col- dia, the intricate commercial relationleges, arising at six o'clock each morn- ships of China, the proper industrial ing and spending an hour, singly and development of Korea, or the striking together, in prayer and Bible study. military and social evolution of Japan It was not surprizing to find an un- -all these are subjects which are diusual depth of serious motive and rectly affected by the influence of the ideal among the men of this institu- teachings of the Bible upon conduct. tion. These students had discovered As one of our own great political not simply the knowledge, but the leaders said not long ago, "The quespower of the Bible. tions that decide the success of men in the present age are, Will the in- It is not unusual to see Christian dividual lie? Will he steal? Is he Indians studying their Bibles on the pure in heart ?" We are utterly contrains, and often in the hostels, where vinced that no man can habitually Bible classes are being rapidly formed. follow the custom of daily Bible study One Christian worker explained to in serious meditation and communion me how the entire atmosphere of one with God, without achieving in his of his student hostels had been own life the preeminent qualities changed through the influence of a which made the life of Jesus im- Bible group, which met each week mortal. in one of the student's rooms. While comparatively few students had been, The East needs, supremely, at this

time the embodiment in the lives of ness. I said to him, "What is the men of the chief message of the Bible great influence for the making of -the love of God. I shall not soon Christianity a fact among the educated forget the meeting with a great pio- men of India?" His answer came inneer missionary leader in India. For stantly, "Men whose hearts are filled thirty-five years he has poured out with the love of God." I saw this his life for that people; and altho he great man address an audience of Inhad been obliged often to beat his dians. I saw him at the close, as he way against great odds, through all took them by the hand and looked the years he has kept his spirit of into their eyes. I was convinced that "sweetness and light," being known he had found the supreme secret for far and wide for his great loving-kind- the evangelization of the world.

SEEING THE WORLD IN BOSTON BY FRANK W. HAROLD, BOSTON, MASS.

Two. years have passed since the by verbal pictures entered in through idea of a great missionary exposition the eyegate, and took possession of was suggested at a meeting of the "man soul." Thousands of young Young People's Missionary Union of people were educated in addition to Boston. The success of "The Orient the casual visitors, and they have in- in London" and "Africa and the spired many to practical, sympathetic East," the great missionary exposi- and prayerful effort, in behalf of tions held in Great Britain in 1908 world-wide work. Some few offered and 1909, was so marked, and the themselves for foreign service, as a Americans who visited these exposi- result of the exposition, and after tions urged so strongly that the idea .one of them, eighteen young people be transplanted to the United States, came forward as candidates fol' the that plans have been made and car- foreign field.

ried forward until success is assured. An exposition offers a great oppor- The committee of Boston men se- tunity for Christian service, and in cured the services of Rev. A. M. Gard- many instances has proved the start- ner, who organized "The Orient in ing-point for young people who London" and other successful mission- hitherto had withheld themselves from ary expositions in England, and his such opportunities for becoming in- experience, his initiative and energy terested in missions.

make him a valuable man as general The Exposition, which will be open secretary. in the Mechanics' Building from April The English expositions illuminated 24th to May 20th, will show the na- the mission fields to the Christian tive life in non-Christian lands, in public. Knowledge of the missionary order to impress the contrast with and his work which has failed to grip life in the countries where Christ is the attention and impress the mind known and honored. It will dereon-

THE WORLD IN BOSTON

A GENERAL VIEW OF THE LONDON EXPOSITJON strate the work of missions, and show and populate the variOlls scenes will the results of Christian work, the in- drive home the facts. fluence of Christianity upon the people and the customs of the lands which The demonstrations are to be made have not accepted the gospel. in various ways, showing actual scenes from many countries. An attractive Generally the missionary appeal has Japanese street scene will be as true been made through the ear, but thou- to life as it is possible to make it. sands of people in the churches know There will be a Japanese garden, a little about the great fields or the tre- Buddhist temple, a tea-house, with all mendous enterprise of missions, and their beautiful scenic accessories. A this ignorance has begotten indiffer- tall pagoda will dominate the Chinese ence. Outside of the churches there village, and among the other struca,re tens of thousands who are not tures will be a temple, a cobbler's shop, only absolutely indifferent, but feel no an apothecary's shop, a Chinese house, obligation and no responsibility what- a Christian chapel, aml scenes showever, with reference to the Great Com- ing the missionaries at work in school mission. It is hoped that "The vVorld and hospital. The India section will in Boston," with its picturesque pre- include the Temples of Silence, a waysentation of things, which will be at- side shrine, a Kali temple, an India tractive to the eye, will draw large bazaar, and most interesting of all, numbers of all classes of people. When perhaps, a zenana, showing the wothese have been attracted through cu- men's apartments in the home of an riosity, the thousands of stewards Indian gentleman. Another foreign who will have charge of the exhibits scene will be an African village with a

real Kongo hut, various native indus- churched areas of the Far West tries, the idol's house, and a mission- will be vividly portrayed by the fronary's home. tier scene, which is to include a log cabin, a sod house, a colportage Mohammedan lands will be repre- wagon, and a little chapel. A secsented, and there will be a Palestine tion of the immigrant station at Ellis exhibit. Considerable space will be Island will show the effort being made devoted to medical missions, showing toward turning the never-ending the contrast between methods em- stream of immigrants not only into ployed by the native doctors and mis- good American citizens, but Godsionaries. The work among lepers and A JAPANESE SCJlNE AT THJt EXPOSITION IN LONDON that of industrial missions will also fearing men and women. Porto Rico be illustrated. and Hawaii, as well as many other countries, will also have their place Several large sections of the exposi- in the Exposition. tion are to be devoted to scenes depicting the evangelizing effort made On the second floor of the great along home mission lines. In the sec- building there will be a comprehention illustrating work among Amer- sive exhibit of educational missions. ican Indians, there will be a genuine Side by side visitors may see the natepee, with scenes on the plains, and tive schools of China and India, with an Indian chapel. A slave-ship and the mission schools and the methods its horrors will be contrasted with of the modern educational institutions educational and industrial work which have grown up in these lands. among the negroes of the South to Especially interesting in this section show the development of the negro will be the educational work among race. The great unsettled and un- the children of all non-Christian lands.

AFRICAN VILLAGE SCENE AT TEE

AMERICAN INDIAN LIFE AT THE EXPOSITION

There will also be tableaux of every- a spectacular presentation of great his- day scenes in the home life of all torical events in the history of mis- peoples, and moving pictures taken on sions. It includes five dramatic epi- the field of the busy life in great sodes, representing the north, south, centers of population and work of east, and west, with a final procession- missions in all parts of the world. al from all quarters of the globe. More The great feature of "The World than a thousand participants, most in Boston," which will make it differ- of them wearing costumes, will be ent probably from any other exposi- tion ever held in America, is the army of IO,OOO stewards, who will make true to life every scene. To prepare themselves for this duty, these stew- ards are studying the history and the work of missions in the particular country to which they are assigned.

There will be a class in nearly every one of the more than three hundred churches of Boston and vicinity, from which stewards have been enrolled.

When the exposition opens, these men A MISSIONARY WINNING AN AFRICAN BOY and women, young and old, will wear the native costumes of the people they included in the various scenes. It is impersonate. During the four weeks intended that by this means the moral of the exposition, they will impart to of the exposition will be driven home visitors the information which they and the meaning of the various scenes have acquired, take part in dialogs made plain to every comprehension.

and demonstrations, and in other ways Other cities will doubtless desire to endeavor to impress the crowds who have similar expositions, so that the are expected to attend, with the im- Missionary Exposition Company has portance, the necessity, and the bless- been organized in New York by a ing of world-wide missions. It seems number of Christian men. This com- as if the exposition would be worth pany is constructing much of the per- while, if its only result shall be the manent material for "The World in influence which the study and active Roston," and after the Boston Expo- participation will have upon the stew- sition will rent it to committees in other ards. It is not possible that they will cItIes. This company will also aid, ever again lack in interest for the through its permanent staff, in the or- work of the kingdom. ganization and management of exposi- One great feature of "The W orId tions in any part of the United States in Boston" will be "The Pageant of or Canada. Should any profit be de- Darkness and Light," to be presented rived from the rental of material, af- in the grand hall of the exposition ter the payment of the company's cer- building, every afternoon and evening tificates of indebtedness, the money during the four weeks of the exposi- will go into the treasury of the Young tion. This is really a musical drama, People's Missionary Movement.

FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH

BY REV. A. BOEGNER, D.D., PARIS, FRANCE French Protestantism has been Of course, the growth of the work tried to death by three centurie, of was slow. The first aim of the society persecution. Everyone knows about was only to help other societies, es- the massacre on St. Bartholumew's pecially the Basle Mission, which has night, about the Revocation of the been-after the Moravians-Iike the Edict of Nantes, and about the Dra- mother society of all the missions of gonades, but what is less known is continental Europe. But the Paris that, during the whole of the eight- Society was, after a time, able to eenth century, up to the eve of the start a work of its own, under the great revolution, the persecutions brotherly leading of the London Mis- were going on. As late as 1767 a sionary Society, among the tribes of Protestant minister was executed, and South Africa. There it was allowed from 1678 to r802 no Protestant ver- to begin and to work out its mission, sion of the Bible nor any Protestant which stands now before the whole literature, was printed in France. Dur- Church of Christ as a token of that ing the whole century, until I787, no strength of God which is made per- legal existence was granted to French fect in the weakness of man. All Protestantism. It existed only as the those who have been able to witness Church of the Desert, its gatherings it agree that our Basutoland Mission for worship could take place only by is a standard mission in the whole of night, in wood or in cave, and when South Africa.

its followers were surprized by the Two years ago the delegates of king's soldiers, they were fired upon, France, of French Switzerland, of the killed or captured; the men were sent Valdensian valleys of Italy, of all the to the galleys for life; and the wo- churches and missions working in men to prison-one of them, Marie South Africa, were attending the ju- Durand, spent thirty-six years in the bilee of our Basutoland Missions.

Tower of Constance, at Aigue Mortes. Seventy-five years earlier the first Such being the situation of French missionaries, three young Frenchmen Protestants up to the very verge of –Casalis, Arbousset, Gosselin-had the nineteenth century, it was scarce- made their first appearance in the ly to be expected that this poor rem- country. It was desolated by war; the nant of the great tribulation could population reduced to a small number; care for much else than its own ex- cannibalism, born out of famine and istence and preservation. N everthe- misery, practised; a dying nation un- less, a few years after the end of the der a wise chief. Now the tribe num- ~ apoleonic tragedy we see them, un- bers 450,000 souls; it stilI occupies its der the fertilizing spirit of the great own country as a native reserve, un- Revival, awakening to the thought of der the British protectorate; a Church missions. and as early as 1822 the of Christ has been established, num- Paris Missionary Society was estab- bering now 17,000 catechumens, with lished, as it is still carried on by the a native pastorate, a native work of joint forces of all the living Protes- evangelization, and a native share in tant Christians in France without re- our Upper Zambesi Mission, with a spect to denomination. splendid and complete system of

schools. These were the facts which Loyalty Islands; there is still an Amerwere given to our delegate to witness ican Mission in the Gaboon district and report to us. In one word, a of West Africa; there are English Church, strong by God's grace, grow- missionaries in French North Africa, ing up to self-support and self-gov- and to maintain, as much as possible, ernment, amid a nation saved from this policy of the open door for the destruction and kept alive and sound GOf:>pel, has been the effort and the by the Gospel: such are the proofs glory of the Paris Missionary Society. God has given to the Protestant But everyone who is acquainted with Church of France, of its capacity to the facts knows that, notwithstanding bring forth for Christ. our good will, the chief responsibility for giving the Gospel to the heathen This is only the first of a series. and Mohammedans in the French col- Twenty-five years ago, one of its mis- onies rests on the French Protestants. sionaries, Fran<;ois Coillard, started for the interior and settled in the very What have we done in order to fulplace where Livingstone secured men fil this responsibility? The foundato carry out his first great journey tion of the Senegal Mission, fifty across Africa, and where, years after, years ago; the taking over, at the missionaries of the London Mission- same time, of Tahiti and the Society ary Society had been hindered in their Islands; more recently, the taking efforts to open work by poison and over, from the London Missionary Sodeath. And out of the labors of Coil- ciety, of one of the Loyalty Islands, lard, a new mission was born-the and the starting of the Mission in New well-known Baroke or Upper Zambesi Caledonia; the taking over, from Mission, which we hope, altho still American Presbyterians, of their stahindered by many difficulties, will be- tions of the Ogowe River, in the come, by and by, a second Basuto- French Kongo, and the creation of land. new stations there; and, last, but not least, the entering into the field of But I am anxious to draw your spe- Madagascar, not to weaken or drive cial attention to those missions which out, but to supplement the English and by the providence of God, through Norwegian Missions-at what cost of historical events, was committed to labor, of suffering, of money and of our care in the vast area of the French life, many of you know-this is the Colonial Empire. work we have done and for which we have trebled in ten years our staff ex- Of course that empire can not be pense. In fact, if you ask for figures, compared with the British dominion, it may be said that the average conbut still it is second only to it. It tribution of each of the 600,000 souls, extends over nearly a quarter of Af- which is supposed to be the total numrica, over Madagascar, the half of In- ber of French Protestants in France, do-China, and important groups of is one franc (twenty American cents) islands in the South Seas. Now for a year for foreign missions. But if this large empire the French Protes- we reckon not by souls but by churchtants are made responsible by circum- members (altho that method of stances directly. God be thanked, calculating is not familiar to us), if there are still English and Norwegian missionaries in Madagascar and in the

19II ] THE FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH MISSIONS

we reckon one church-member to five Colonial Empire is to receive the messouls, it may be said that each church- sage of God's love in Christ. More member contributes five francs or one than that: the work which we are cardollar, and if we reckon one church rying on now exceeds our strength, and member to ten Protestant souls, two we are sorely laboring under the indollars. sufficiency of our means and power.

These are the facts. What do the'! Consider, on one hand, the work show? First of all, they show the that ought to be done. It concerns a faithfulness of our God, who has tremendous portion of the world field, marvelously helped us in all our dif- perhaps forty to fifty millions of heaficulties. When we took up Madag:ts- then and Mohammedans. Look at the car, we had deficit in our finance's, and Report of Commission Number I, of not one man ready to go. And the very the World Missionary Conference; first year after the inquiry, we were meditate upon the chapter on Unoccuenabled to send out not less than fifty pied Fields, look at the Atlas pubpeople, including the women and chil- lished by the Conference, and consider dren. And the money was found not the portion of the world for which, only for Madagascar, but also for the belonging to our French colonial em- Zambesi Mission and the Kongo Mis- pire, we are nominally responsible, sion, which had been increased by and where, practically, nothing is done obedience to God's call, and for all -not one evangelical mISSIOnary our work-so that during five years in the interior of Senegal and in the of constant progress, we had no deficit whole French Sudan. Not one evanat all. And as God has helped for gelical missionary in the interior of the men and for the means, so he gave the French Kongo from the upper the blessing, to such an extent that Ogowe River up to the Lake Chao. Dr. Julius Richter could write, "The Portions of Madagascar left without Paris Missionary Society has been in the light of the Gospel. The whole of the hands of God, the means for sav- French Indo-China, save one single ing the whole Protestant Church in and small exception, left without Madagascar." Protestant missionaries. In the mis- sions already going on, or even in If those facts show the faithfulness progress, how great is insufficiency of and the power of God, do they not men and means! also show how and to what extent we ~ave accepted the task which God has On the other hand, consider what entrusted to us in the Colonial Em- the French Protestant Church is, pire of France? the Church to which such tremen- dous responsibility has been en- What Ought to be Done trusted. The question arises: Have we done what we could? Ah! French But the distressing fact is that in Protestants! well may the question respite of the work that has been and echo in the depths of our conscience, is being done by our instrumentality, while we seek before God the reply and notwithstanding all our effort, which truth obliges us to give' the work which has been undertaken is insignificant compared to what But while dealing honestly with ought to be done if ever the French ourselves, we may justly tum to our

friends, and ask them in turn: Do ertheless, to go out to fight and to you know what French Protestantism conquer? If you realize all this, you is, upon which circumstances have will be astonished that enough warmth imposed such a crushing charge? remains to sustain, not only its own Compare our Church, not with large life, but also its home evangelization churches of England and America, and its far-off missions, and you will but only with the churches of the admit that a large portion of this Continent. The Scandinavian nation work exceeds its strength and means. is Protestant; Holland is Protestant; Germany, in its largest and strongest The Need fot' Help portion, is a Protestant nation. The task resting upon it, at least in its col-: This being the situation, who can onies, is in proportion to its power. wonder if, in spite of all the. cour- But for France this proportion does age God has granted us, we have been not exist. We are utterly insufficient led to look for help? But from for our work, God knows it, but you whence can help come? We have must know it also. In France, Protes- gone on trying patiently to keep our tant Christians are a small minority, footing, and laboring, year after year, scarcely one to sixty; not more than especially since the separation of 600,000 souls; not quite I ,000,000, if Church and State, under financial difwe include the French-speaking Pro- ficulties, and obliged finally to come testants of Alsace, of Switzerland, of to reduction. At last came the day Italy, and of the Netherlands. of the Edinburgh Conference, and gladly we witnessed the attitude and Do you know what it means for heard the call of that assembly. Here one-sixth of the whole French popu- at last was hope for help. Am I not lation to counteract the effort of the right when I say that the very charother fifty-nine sixtieths? Of these acteristic of the Edinburgh Confer- 600,000 Protestants, only a small pro- ence is that it has had in view, and portion bears its part in the burden has borne in mind and heart, first of of the great work. This minority of ali, the unoccupied fields of the world, a minority struggles in isolation with and that it has laid the responsibility scattered forces, against the pressure for the unoccupied fields on the of surroundings which are either Ro- Church of Christ as a whole? man CatholIc or indifferent, if not free-thinking and atheistical, in many This spirit consists in the view cases hostile. More than that, these taken of the work as a whole; the same hostile forces are in the mission- whole of the Church is responsible ary fields, and after former times, for the whole of the work; the stronga French Minister of State said: er must help the weaker, "that there "France abroad means Catholicism," may be equality," and that the battle and recently a French Colonial Gov- may end in victory. ernor has said: "France abroad means atheism." Finally, do you know what There are in Europe both British it feels like for a Church, itself of- and Continental, men of God who, in ten half-frozen, to consume its own addition to their devotedness to their heat in keeping itself alive. and. nev- special share of the work have had on their hearts the full burden of the non-Christian world and of the work

FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH MISSIONS

to be done in order that it might be My earnest hope is that a time will won for Christ. Such were men like come when American Christians will Robert Arthington in England, Pas- be able, not only to stick to the portor George Appia in France, and in tion of the field already occupied by Germany, Professor Gustav Warneck, you, but also to enter into some other besides many others. Still it has been unoccupied part of our Colonial posthe special feature of American Chris- sessions, and to help us in that way tianity in the last years, that it has to discharge a portion of the responfaced the problem of missions in its sibility which, until now, has rested fulness. By God's grace there are on us alone. For the present, and men in America who live with the perhaps for some years, the principal map of the world under their eyes; part of the work and responsibility in men who embrace the whole man- the French dominion will remai-n on kind and the whole undertaking of our shoulders, but you may help us, its evangelization in their horizon, and wherever God in His grace and in their constant care. There are also mercy will have opened your hearts groups of men inspired by the same to this appeal. Weare few and feeble; thought; works come of the same we want something of your strength. spirit, in this land of the Student We are poor; we want something of Volunteer Movement, of the Young your riches, that there may be equal- People's Missionary Movement, of the ity. May God Himself enable you to Laymen's Missionary Movement. help us, first of all spiritually; and,· if it is possible, practically. He is This broadness of thought and able to make all grace abound toward heart is a gift of God, and that gift you, "that ye, always having all sufmakes men responsible, as well as ficiency, may abound in every good any other gift which the Lord may work and be the means of abundant bestow. No particular work, no de- thanksgiving to Him." nominational undertaking can satisfy Christian ambition and love: you must A Final Word open your hearts to every part of the world, and to every portion of the There is one thing which strikes work, and, where local forces are me, and I write it plainly: to help our wanting, where some important por- French Missions will be to help our tion of the missionary undertaking is French Churches; and to help our checked and stopt by the lack of Churches will be to help France; and means, where some small troops are to help France, to keep France alive, holding the fort in spite of danger and to regain for the service of Christ suffering, you must come, you must that nation, with all its marvelous be the helping army appearing on the gifts for human sympathy, for clear hill. thought, for bright and active expres- sion, for generous and chivalric ex- How can you help? First of all, pansion of truth, is that not also a in keeping in your hand all the por- missionary work, a portion of the protions of the field which you already gram of every missionary heart?* occupy; to withdraw from a country, because it is French, without absolute -)/. Communications may be addrest to A. Boegnecessity, would be to give up duty. nero D.D.• 124 East 28th Street. New York.

A GERMAN MISSIONARY

THE LATE PROFESSOR GUS TAV WARNECK, OF HALLE BY REV. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., On December 26th one of the ac- terly disgusted with his uncongenial knowledged leaders of the missionary work, obtained his parents' consent to movement, Professor Gustav vVar- go to the near city of Halle in an ef- neck, died at Halle, Germany, at the fort to find a way to enter the higher ripe age of nearly seventy- six years. educational institutions there. His In his illustrious and laborious life, the father could not give him the least two keynotes are just those that appeal financial support, and at that time most strongly to the modern man: he self-help was almost unheard of in German schools. With only 75 cents in his pocket he entered the famous grammar school in August Herman Francke's institution, and in a few years, by working almost beyond his physical and mental powers, he passed through the upper classes and entered the university as a student of theol- ogy.

In the fresh and invigorating air of this alma mater his noble spirit developed wonderfully. His poverty compelled him to earn his livelihood by tutoring, but hard work and late hours caused his health to break down.

Aserious lung trouble and hemorrhages brought him to the brink of death and left little hope for future usefulness.

PROF. GUSTAV WARNECK In spite of this weakness he finished his university course, passed the final was a "self-made man," and he was a examinations and entered the ministry man of one purpose. in a village not far from Halle. Again Gustav Warneck was the oldest son he was laid low by a recurrence of an of a poor mechanic at Naumburg, a almost fatal illness, and altho he small town on the Saale. He passed recovered slowly he retained throughhis infancy in the narrow surround- out his life a frail constitution, so ings of a family without a wide out- that only his unconquerable energy look on the world life and with scanty forced his weak body to new exertions. opportunities for education. When In these early years of his ministry still a young boy he entered the work- Gustav Warneck caught the wonderful shop of his father to assist by counting vision of world-wide missions which and assorting heaps of needles so as inspired him throughout his later life.

to help eke out from a small shop a Warneck never visited in person living for the rapidly growing family. any of the foreign mission fields, ex- At the age of fourteen, after the failure cepting in his mind and by means of of an effort to become apprenticed in his deep sympathy with missions.

a commercial shop, the boy, being ut- He had been fortunate enough to enjoy the blessing of Tholuck's instruc- curious invention or heroic deed, but tion as well as his intimate friendship by the incessant concentration of all while studying theology, and he seem3 his energy on the study of missions, to have imbibed something of the pro- by publishing books and papers, by found devotion as well as the scholas- founding a first-class monthly; in tic method of that eminent divine who short, by becoming ultimately the centook this earnest and gifted son of ter of missionary interests not only of an artizan needle-worker as his com- Germany, but of almost the whole conpanion on his walks. When he be- tinent of Europe. came assistant preacher at Roitzech, a small village in Saxony, he found His Literary Work for Mi••ions in the neighboring hamlet of Pouch a young man serving the Church in In r874 Gustav Warneck, then the same capacity. This was that about forty years of age, started the Grundemann who was afterward to Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrift, become his collaborator in the office which was to become the center of of the Allegemeine Missions Zeit- his work during the second four decschrift. Grundemann, like Varneck, ades of his life. The missionary litwas deeply interested in foreign mis- erature of his day sorely disappointed sionary work, and was laboring to him as utterly inadequate to the greatarouse in other people something like ness and gravity of the theme and rehis own zeal in promoting the spread sponsibility. He had the strong imof the Gospel. These two men each pression that the devotional element, fed the fire of enthusiasm in the other. the pious phrases, the "language of Grundemann was making a thorough Canaan," were rampant in the books of geographical study of the mission field the day so as to make most of them and its statistics, and a plan was undigestible for a greater public. He drawn up by the two preachers for found that the periodical literature a systematic prosecution of missionary of the missionary societies was- dework abroad. But the eye of the plorably lacking in loftiness and far- Church was upon Warneck. sightedness, the pages being crowded with endless details and tedious an- For a few years he accepted the in- ecdotes of every-day life. He felt it vitation to become a secretary of the to be his duty to put up a higher Rhenish Missionary Society, but he standard of missionary literature and was not strong enough for the, inces- to educate his contemporaries up to sant traveling and lecturing connected that standard. The starting of such a with that office. He therefore re- periodical by an unknown young man signed under strict medical orders, for was a bold enterprise. Two friends, the apparently short remainder of his Professor T. Christlieb of the Univerlife, to the small village of Rothen- sity of Bonn, and Pastor Dr. R. schirmbach, near Eisleben, the birth- Grundemann, the author of the first place of Dr. Martin Luther. It seems scientific missionary Atlas, helped Mr. almost incredible that a minister in Warneck through the first years. But a remote small village should become soon the authority of the monthly was in the course of twenty-two years a firmly established. man of world wide-fame, not by any From the first the standard of the Allegemeine Missions Zeitschift was

so high that a whole series of articles worthy forerunner of Harnack's misof the first year's issue fetched the sionary work and the spread of Chrissame price as those of the last year. tianity in the first three centuries." From the very beginning he aimed at scientific accuracy, with articles by ex- In the year 1879 Warneck printed a perts and at the same time adapted to second essay, "The Opposition Bethe needs of people at home; a chal- tween Modern Missions and Civilizalenge to critics of missions and a tion," in which he points out how, in source of world-wide information: the work of modern missions, Chris- Such a many-sided program it seemed tianity still manifests itself as a great almost beyond the powers of one man power, amid the powers of the world. to carry out in a small journal and He shows civilization as both a proyet Warneck proved equal to the task. moter and a hinderer to the spread of Christianity. It is a pity that these The feature of the work that War- excellent works have never been reneck chose as his especially was mis- vised and brought down to date by sionary teaching. He investigated Warneck.* Altho Warneck had fully the basis and laws of life needed for advertised these three volumes by first an evangelical mission and traced its printing them in the A. M. Z., he had activity from inner conviction to out- felt a peculiar distress that as an ward conduct. He upheld the in- editor he must refrain from announdissoluble connection between mis- cing in a fitting manner this his standsionary work and the salvation ard book, which he regarded as the wrought of God in Jesus Christ as crowning effort of his lifelong labor. the life spring of missionary work. He His attempt to set forth an impartial recognized it as his duty to maintain estimate of it by the pen of a collabothat the foundation principles of the rator was a disappointing failure. Bible were living forces in missionary methods. In all his missionary prin- The significance of the volume, on ciples he kept in view the supremacy "Evangelical Mission and Slavery" of the Bible. Besides a series of stri- (published in 1896), which Prof. Warking articles Warneck soon began to neck regarded as the crowning effort publish monographs. In the year 1876 of his life, lies in the fact that it sets there appeared "The Apostolic and forth the oneness of evangelical misthe Modern Mission," an enlarged ver- sionary effort, and shows that it is sion of a Conference address. In con- solidly based on Bible doctrine. Prof. demning the prevalent neglect of Warneck sought to avoid giving unmodern missionary work Mr. Warneck due prominence to any features of mismakes a comparison between present- sionary work; he labored rather to day work and the apostolic missions make every column spring from the and reaches the following conclusion: foundation of the whole literature on Our impatience to attain, in from four its subject so as to form a complete to eight decades, a success in mis- and symmetrical structure. sionary labors which in the apostolic times was the fruit of centuries of toil For thirty-seven years Prof. Waris unreasonable both psychologically neck pursued his laborious and selfand historically. "This essay was a * This subject has been dealt with in three large noteworthy volumes by Dr. James s. De!lnis, with a vast amount of rich material, but without Prof. Warneck's scientific accuracy.-J. R.

J A GERMAN MISSIONARY

denying work of tracing the mission- to find that his son, in accordance with ary movement in all the kaleidoscopic his estimate of the importance of this vicissitudes of its history. In fact, duty, became the pioneer in this dethis toilsome task, which demanded the partment and by his book "The Living regular perusal of from fifty to sixty Christ and Dying Heathenism" pracmissionary journals and many annual tically reenforced the effect of his reports, claimed his whole attention. father's labor. He was always on the lookout for new devices by which this dry matter might Warneck has been called the be made more acceptable to his readers, founder of the science of evangelical and he was never quite satisfied with mISSIOns. The particular fact on his his presentation of facts. The ripe claim to this title is based is not the fruit of this regular and comprehen- large number and soundness of his sive study of the whole field of Protes- writings but rather on his preeminence tant Missionary work appeared in as a powerful writer on the managehis "Outline of a History of Protes- ment of missions, and upon his advotant Missions from the Reformation to cacy of the main thing in missionary the Present Time." This work shows work, the instruction of converts. This the absolute impartiality and soberness subject he treated in an epoch-making, of his judgment and his perfect mas- authoritative and permanently conclutery of materials. The ninth and last sive work. edition (published in 1910) contained 530 pages and is a historical work of Let no man think that the author of exemplary completeness. It is notable so much missionary literature was a for the condensation of its style and perfunctory pastor. On the contrary, for its trustworthiness. Of all his he devotedly ministered to the souls works it is the most valuable gift he entrusted to his charge to the best has made to the evangelical world. In of his power. He was a pious and England and America it has appeared earnest preacher. A vast number of translated into English by a specialist, people have listened to his village his friend Dr. George Robson, and in sermons and in his preparation of his spite of some severe judgments passed own and other children for confirmaon the management of certain mis- tion his teachings have proved an sions, it is accepted as authoritative. abiding blessing. By his confirmation reading classes for young people, by During the last ten years of his life his Bible classes, by the founding of a Warneck directed his attention to the public library and other institutions, question of the intelligent study of Warneck always strove to draw close non-Christian religions, or missionary to him the members of his congregaapologetics. He saw that this little tion. Especially valued were his utilized domain claimed attention and regular missionary meetings. In spite while he only occasionally entered him- of all Warneck's zealous labors he self upon the study of this problem, was frequently dejected over the he urged impressively upon the notice thought that he had made so little of.his younger collaborators their duty spiritual impression on the hearts of to apply themselves to it. his pastoral children. But amid all his sorrow he learned that his peace lay It was an especial pleasure to him in the hands of God. He reminded

himself that, after all, not a little of of missionary work. There are many the good seed which he had scattered who, in the lecture hall or the seminar, sprang up and bore fruit. His con- became inspired with enthusiasm for gregation cherish a grateful affection missions as a result of his words and for him. In the tranquillity of the re- spirit, and not a few through his inmote little village the memory of War- fluence were led to engage in missionneck still brings a blessing upon his ary work. Whoever listened to him family. saw that he had the gift of imparting not only knowledge but life. Warneck spent all his powers to awaken love and intelligent study of Even after he had resigned his ofmissionary work in his native land. fice of teacher, he would not rest. He He organized a body of traveling mis- still edited the Allegemeine Missions sionary preachers and himself took Zeitschrift (The Universal Missions part in their labors, during his earlier Journal) , whose freshest and most years. In the year 1879 he made a powerful articles he wrote himself up great hit by instituting the Conference to the last. To such labor was added of missionary experts at Halle. In the conduct of a correspondence ex- 1883 the University of Halle conferred tending over the whole globe, while the on him the honorary degree of D.D. elaboration of a pointed and careful On several occasions he ably repre- lecture on missions occupied this never sented the cause of missions in the wearied man up to a few days before Provincial Synod and the General his death. It was his frequent prayer Synod. His spiritual and energetic that God would take him away, withremarks are largely responsible for out his being laid aside, but while he the fact that the leading classes of the was in the midst of his work. This Church at home are learning more and prayer was granted for tho a more to pay to missions the attention serious and painful illness attacked that a really living Church ought to him in the beginning of December, cultivate. while still on his bed of suffering he corrected the proof of the January For several years Dr. Warneck number of the magazine and with deep took part in the proceedings of the emotion cried: "This is our thirty- Bremer Continental Missions Confer- eighth year 1" In fancy he saw the ence and more and more evidently be- missionary work advancing; now it came its leader and its center. For a was Madagascar of which he spoke long time he stood at the head of the and again it was Japan. His sickness German Mission Committee and he did not last long and after some days earnestly applied himself to the found- of pain, in the evening after Christmas ing of the Evangelical Alliance. day, gently and in complete peace he passed away to the strains of the In the year 1896, Prof. Warneck Christmas canticle: was made professor emeritus in Halle, but at the earnest request of the faculty "Lord, now lettest thou thy servant he accepted an honorary professor- depart in peace, for mine eyes have ship and for twelve years, by his seen thy salvation according to ~hy matured knowledge and ripe judg- word, which thou hast prepared bement, he instilled into the hearts of fore the eyes of all people." the students his love and knowledge

OPPORTUNITIES IN MEXICO*

BY REV. L. E. TROYER, PUEBLA, MEXICO American Baptist Missionary of the Home Mission Society.

A more picturesque spot could the tunic of John the Evangelist. scarcely have been chosen for the Now, just what are these splendid founding of "Puebla de los Angeles," the "City of the Angels," so called buildings whose magnificent domes because of the tradition that an angel glitter in all parts of the city? In appeared to the founder and led him reality, they are little less than heathen to this particular spot. What a view temples that have been built for the to inspire even an angel! Mts. Popo- purpose of housing images of gold or catepetl and Ixtaccihuatl on the west, brass or wood or stone, and before Mt. Malinchi on the north, Mt. Ori- which, kneeling on the bare floor, may zaba in the distance on the east, and a be seen at almost any hour of the day, low range of mountains on the south, throngs of devotees in the act of worwith undulating plains and plateaus ship. You ask, "What is this image lying in between, a place where, veri- before which these people are kneelly, "every prospect pleases and only ing, and what are they worshiping?" man is vile." This is the image of their patron saint, and they are worshiping it. At Puebla we find ourselves in a Catholicism in Mexico, in its incepcompact city of 100,000 people, one- tion, was little more than the old tenth the entire population of the pagan Aztec idol-worship, taken over island of Porto Rico, and practically with the names of the heathen gods every inhabitant an object of mission- changed to those of Catholic samts. ary endeavor, for they are "without Image-worship exists all over Mexico Christ, having no hope, and without on the part of the faithful adherents God in the world." I have heard to the Catholic faith. Here is an Philadelphia referred to as "the min- altar before which a robed priest isters' paradise." I suppose it is be- stands mumbling "la misa," and bowcause there are so many churches and ing, and tinkling his little bell. Why so many ministers there. For a simi- is he mumbling this jargon that no one lar reason Puebla is called the Catho- understands, and that you call "la lic paradise of Mexico. There are misa" ? A few days ago a man, after scores of Catholic churches-one committing a long list of crimes excomes upon them at almost every turn of the street. There is scarcely a tending over many years, took the life corner anywhere in the city, but that of a fellow man, and finally ended it a Catholic church is accessible within all by taking his own life. The poor at least three blocks, and sometimes wretch happened to have wealthy relatwo may be found in that distance, tives, having paid all the required fees and in certain localities it is possible up to the time of his death, has been to find three; and with few excep- taught that his soul is now writhing in tions they are large, magnificent build- "purgatorio" in agony, from which, in ings. some mysterious way, it can be extri- cated only by the saying of "la misa" Start from our own residence, and a sufficient number of times by this in twelve blocks we lliay pass no less or some other priest. His relatives than seven Catholic churches. The are, therefore, paying handsomely for grand cathedral which occupies a this service on the part of this priest, commanding position in the heart of who is always ready to say "high the city, according to one authority. mass for high money, low mass for is "considered the finest church build- low money, and no mass for no ing in either North or South Amer- money." He will have to say a great ica." In it, according to a printed many masses at the same rate in orannouncement, is guarded with care der to help the poor fellow much, and the purple robe of Jesus Christ and even then no one can know for sure .. Condensed from Missions~ February, 1911.

that he is out, so that the only satis- even after she has poured out the factory way, to the priest at least, is story of her sins, hoping to get some to keep on saying masses at the same relief, or if it be a man, after he has high rate, week after week and year dragged himself over the floor of the after year, as long as the relatives temple several times on his knees in can be induced to part with their the act of prescribed penance in the money for this purpose. Masses are vain hope of finding peace-inevitably being paid for in different parts of comes away with the same hopeless Mexico for relatives who died genera- look gendered by the feeling of contions ago. The doctrine of purgatory demnation that marked the face be·- is a most convenient one for the priest, fore the confession. This we may see but a most expensive one for the other enacted every day here in Puebla by party. multitudes of burdened souls who really seek relief from the load of their Do you want to see the "vicegerent sins. of Jesus Christ" exercising his vicegerency for the living sinner, telling It is the Gospel of Christ that they him what to do in order to atone for need, but that is the very thing that each particular sin which he has com- they do not want and are determined mitted? The present State law of Mex- not to have; they have been taught to ico requires that all confessional boxes shun it as they would shun a pestibe kept out in plain view, and that lence, and to not even converse with they be kept entirely open in front, a "protestante." We open our chapel, so you may actually see the "vice- and rent mission rooms in populous gerent" in action. Here comes a poor centers, and hold services night after soul, really seeking to know how she night, and month after month, and may be rid of the terrible guilt of her year after year, but only a handful sins. She is bowed down with the darken our doors. They are determined awful weight of the knowledge of not to hear the Gospel. Why not go merited condemnation. She kneels be- where they are and preach to the side a confessional box within which crowds on the streets and in the market sits the long-robed figure of a man. and in the plaza? The reform laws of Study his face for a moment as h~ Mexico strictly forbid any propaganda sits curiously gazing about the room of any religion outside of the desigeven while another penitent is already nated places of worship. Weare forin the act of confession. If his face bidden to hold even a prayer-meeting is an index of his character, he is, in in a private home. We must designate many cases, ten times more a "child the place of worship, and even then of hell" than this poor creature who must put up a screen in front of the is pouring the story of her sins into door. If we were to attempt to preach his ear. He occasionally whispers on the street we would find ourselves something back to her, and then in a lodged in jail in less than thirty minperfunctory way listens for a time to utes. Even the homes, all but a very few, are closed to us as Gospel the other poor sinner who is kneeling workers. on the other side. And so the farce goes on to the end of the chapter, and If the Gospel is their only hope, and you turn away sick at heart because they absolutely refuse to listen to the you know that you have been looking Gospel, it seems that the case is hopeupon one of the most gigantic frauds less, and we might as well retire from ever practised in the name of religion. the field. No! there never was a field The irony of it all is that the priest anywhere in the world that could not who thus traffics in the souls 6f his be reached with the Gospel, if the fellow creatures knows deep down in proper means were employed. This his own heart that it is a farce and a is a needy people. Manifestly the monstrous fraud. And the pathos of thing to do is to find out what they it all is that the poor, misguided soul, do want, and while we are giving them

DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO 2II

that with one hand, give them the competent surgeon and general prac- CospeJ with the other; they will re- titioner. We must have a building for ceive the latter for the sake of the a hospital and dispensary, with equipformer. ment quite up-to-date. If we employ these methods we shall give Mexico a There are two things, in great de- Christian civilization. mand by these multitudes, that we, as Gospel workers, can consistently sup- Why play at missions with such a ply, namely, schooling for their chil- magnificent opportunity as presents itdren, and healing for their diseased self on this field? A compact city bodies. Jesus had a forerunner to with a population larger than was reopen the way for his coming, and his ported for at least two of the States Gospel needs, and must have in of our great Union at the last census, Puebla, a forerunner. The Method- and nearly two and one-half times as ist denomination found this out long great as the population of one of them. ago, and have a well-equipped day In view of the vast resources which school, in which they are doing excel- God has placed in the hands of North lent work, and we rejoice in their American Christians does not this consuccess. dition in a great North American city seem pitiable in the extreme ? We We are convinced that in a city of certainly have neglected some vast opthis size and importance we must have portunities on our own continent. Who not only a school with consecrated could ask for a better opportunity of missionary teachers, but also an ef- investing a few thousand dollars ficient medical missionary department, where his investment would bring which shall include on its staff a con- quick returns in evangelizing a great secrated lady physician for work among women and children, and a city?

OTHER DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO The Northern Presbyterians began 60 of these are Christian teachers. A work in Mexico City in 1872; in Zaca- monthly is published in English, and tecas and San Lpis Potosi in 1873; at another in Spanish, besides a weekly other points much later. According to paper, a new experiment. Sabbath the report of the Foreign Board for school literature has been prepared by 1909 they have 57 churches, with the Presbyterian Press in Mexico City, 4,320 members, and 373 were added and this is used in South America, that year. There are 26 schools, with Cuba, Porto Rico, Spain, and the 1,362 pupils in boarding and day Philippines, as well as in Mexico. This schools. The ordained American mis- suggests a work that should be done sionaries number 8, the native preach- by the Baptists in Spanish-speaking ers 29, native teachers and assistants countries. We have a small paper in 65, women missionaries 13. The field Mexico, in Cuba, and in Porto Rico, contributions were $23,304, and the but as yet are lacking in suitable Sun- Foreign Board appropriated $53,432. day-school literature and general re- Much attention is paid to the eduq- ligious reading. The American Prestional work, which is essential to the byterian Church in Mexico City finds development of a native church. The its work more difficult than the Span- Coyoacan College and Seminary is lo- ish-speaking church. The pastor says: cated in the capital, and at Mexico "The conditions are even more op- City and Saltillo there are normal schools. The students at Saltillo num- posing in this foreign city of 400,000 ber 100, and altogether there have than in a city of the same population been 931 boarders and 110 graduates in the States. There is the lack of since the opening in 1889. More than religious and moral sentiment which is so helpful in a Christian land."

The Northern Methodists took up tional) expended $24,572 upon its the work in Mexico in 1873, and the Mexican missions in 1908. It has 6 Mexico Conference was organized in stations, 5lout-stations, 5 ordained 1885. The American missionary force missionaries with wives, 5 single woconsists of 13 men and 22 women, 50 men, a total of 15 American missionnative women workers, 29 ordained aries, 6 ordained native pastors, and and 37 unordained native preachers, 2 unordained, 20 teachers, and alto- 92 native teachers, and 20 other helpers. There are 2,822 members and gether, 29 native workers. There are 3,016 probationers, a total of 5,838, 24 organized churches, with 1,540 with II,OOO other adherents. Educa- communicants, 60 added during the tion is looked after in 7 schools, with year on confession. The adherents 24 teachers and 708 pupils, beside!> 3,819 pupils gathered in elementary number 4.425, average attendance and day school,:· There is a theo- 1,126. Three churches are self-suplogical school in Puebla, with one porting wholly, and 1,157 pupils are teacher and two students in 1907. enrolled in the Sunday-schools. There There are 71 Sunday-schools, with is one theological school, with 10 stu- 3,553 scholars; the churches and dents for the ministry; 3 boarding and chapels number 57, valued at $3°9,- high schools, with 140 boys and 161 86o; and there are 33 parsonages, girls enrolled; and 6 other schools, valued at $238,665; while the school, the total school attendance being 676. orphanage, hospital, and other property reaches a total of $217,700. The The people gave $12.494 for the suptotal contributions on the field port of their own work. The missions are at Guadalajara, Chihuahua, Heramounted to $I03,758, $91,476 of mosillo, Parral, El Fuerte, and Guerwhich was for self-support. The adult rero. A State Conference of Conbaptisms in the year under considera- gregational Churches has been organtion numbered 222. The church edi- ized. The report says that in Hermofice in Puebla cost $25,000, and the sillo the Yaqui Indians have made a church has property there valued at deal of trouble throughout the greater part of the State. It is the govern- $170,000. The Mexican church in ment's severe dealing with these In- dians that has been one occasion of Mexico City has 570 members and ~riticism. The missionaries have been probationers, while the English-speak- unable to make headway among them. ing church has 112. The Mexican In the school at Guadalajara, the Cohouse of worship is valued at $110,- legio Internacional) there is a normal 000, and a total of more than $300,- department, and every student is 000 in property has been put into obliged to take part in the domestic or this strategic field. The Methodists industrial work, including carpentry, make their work impress the people bakery and laundry. At Parral the with a sense of stability. They are Congregational and Baptist missionwell spread over the districts from aries have united to maintain a servnorth to south. The Methodist Mexi- ice in English once a month, the only can Institute, the strongest educationai religious gathering of the Englishinstitution, is at Puebla, and has about speaking colony. A German work has 260 students, half boarders. The day also been started among the large Gerschools are attended by Catholic chil- man population in Guadalajara. dren, whose parents seem glad to secure these advantages for them. The The Southern Baptists have had a hospital at Guanajuato, and the medi- work in Mexico since 1880. The Forcal work, open the way where the mis- eign Board reported in 1908, 40 sionary can not gain admittance. As churches and 63 out-stations; 30 misshown elsewhere, we are finding the sionaries, of whom 17 are women; 17 same thing to be true in our work. ordained natives and 21 unordained native helpers; 1,428 members; 17 The American Board (Congrega- houses of worship; 1,046 enrolled in

OTHER DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO

37 Sunday-schools; 10 day schools was $3.497, and the mission property with 406 pupils. The amount raised is valued at $159,772. There are 25 on the field was $2,I52. The work in church edifices, 14 parsonages, I North Mexico is much the larger. school bUilding. American churches Education is emphasized. The prin- are maintained in Mexico City and cipal fields are Saltillo, Torreon, Du- at San Luis Potosi: The Colegio Wes- rango, Jua~ez, Chihuahua, Hermosillo leyano, training school for young in the north, and Guadalajara, Mo- preachers, is at this point.

relia, Toluca and Leon in the south. The American Friends Foreign Medical work has proven effective, . Board has three mission centers- and a regular dispensary is maintained Matamoros, Victoria and Matehuala, at Guadalajara. At Leon there is with excellent schools in each place.

great intolerance and Protestant work Especial attention is paid to the educa- is especially difficult. There is a prin- tional work, with good results. There tery, and a weekly paper has been are 7 churches, with membership of started in the Leon field. The name 773· of it is the Baptist Watchman (El The Cumberland Presbyterians have Atalaya Bautista), so that our Bos- a mission and school at Aguascalientes.

ton weekly can see how its name looks There are seven missionaries and in Spanish. The missionaries note teachers. The total put into the work an increasing readiness to hear the is about $8,000, half of which is for Gospel, and a corresponding decrease school work.

of fanaticism. The Presbyterian Church South The Protestant Episcopal Church entered Mexico in 1874, at Mata- has missions covering the principal moros. It now occupies six fields cities. The force consists of a mis- with a combined population of 165,- sionary bishop, 16 presbyters, 5 dea- 000. Nine missionaries are at work, cons, 3 candidates for orders, 25 three of whom are men; besides 8 na- teachers and workers from the United tive preachers and 16 native helpers.

States, and 22 Mexicans. Of the There are 10 churches, with 721 com- clergy 9 are American, 7 are Mexican. municants. One boarding and high The report for 1909 shows 55 stations school is maintained in Matamoros, occupied, with a Mexican membership with 120 girls in attendance, and five of 1,187, English-speaking 885. There day schools are well attended. About are 15 churches and 21 chapels. The $2,500 is raised by native contribu- average attendance upon public wor- tions.

ship was 23. Six day schools and 2 The Christian Woman's Board of boarding schools are maintained, with Missions of the Disciples Church has about 200 pupils; the Sunday-school 32 missionaries at work, 16 of them attendance is 447. The contributions American, and 16 native ministers and for this work amounted to $26,963, of teachers; II churches and 21 out-sta- which about $6,500 was raised on the tions, and reported 596 members in field. 1908. There are 370 pupils in the day The Methodists South have three schools. The amount raised on the field Mexican conferences. The work be- was $2,746. The principal stations gan in 1873 in the capital. The force are at Monterey, where the mission consists of 12 foreign workers and was opened in 1897; Coahuila, the 46 native. The three districts have 30 Texas frontier district, Saltillo, and stations and circuits, with 3,063 mem- Sabinas, and in the State of Coahuila, bers, and 1,185 Sunday-school schol- the frontier district. Evangelistic 3rs. The total collected on the field vigor characterizes the work.

REPORTS OF THE GERMAN MISSIONARY

A REVIEW BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Since the German missionary so- numerous. In South Africa the finan- cieties have published their reports for cial difficulties from which the whole the year 1909 it seems profitable to country suffered had a retarding in- review them that our readers may thus fluence upon the work, and the racial gain a clearer view of the large work question, which is becoming more pro- done for the Master by these societies nounced there, by no means aided the among the heathen. work of European missionaries. In The eighty-sixth annual report of German East Africa, Islam proved so the great Berlin Missionary Society successful in its aggressiveness that contains a multitude of valuable and· the German Government quietly and important facts and figures, which kindly urged an extension of mission- clearly prove the blessing of the Lord ary activity, which, however, is not upon the faithful work. The fields of possible under existing circumstances.

the society are the Cape Colony, In South China the enmity of the Orange River Colony, Transvaal, Chinese reformers toward everything Rhodesia, Natal, German East Africa, foreign proved a serious hindrance, and China. In 86 missionary centers, while everywhere sickness of the 439 out-stations, and 616 preaching- laborers, lack of means, and lack of places, II5 ordained and 14 lay mis- men retarded the work for the Master sionaries, 6 physicians and teachers, 33 very much. All these difficulties, how- lady teachers, 4 trained nurses, and II ever, were more than balanced by the tradesmen, of European birth, were manifest blessings of the Lord. The assisted by 23 ordained and 1,006 lay report of the Berlin Missionary So- native workers. The number of con- ciety for 1909 is a most encouraging verts from heathenism baptized during document in spite of difficulties and 1909 was 4,249. so that the number of hindrances recorded in it.

native Christians increased to 60,048 The Breklum Missionary Society in the different fields. Of these native held its annual meeting on June 7. Its Christians 49,245 are found in South sphere of activity is East India, where Africa, 1,982 in German East Africa, the work is being carried on upon 14 and 8,821 in China. The number of stations. Its 29 European mission- inquirers under instruction at the close aries (23 men) are being assisted by of 1909 was 1,952 in South Africa, J26 native teachers and catechists and 1,351 in German East Africa, and 812 145 voluntary helpers. The number in China. The 409 missionary schools of baptisms in 1909 was 372 only, so of all descriptions had an attendance that the number of baptized Christians of 15,381 pupils. The financial condi- increased to 10,791, but 2,239 inquirers tion of the society is a serious one, remained under instruction at the close alas. The deficit of the past year of the year. The 68 missionary schools amounted to almost $48,000, so that were attended by 1,722 pupils, of the total deficits of 1905, 1907, 1908, whom 825 were heathen (653 boys and 1909, amounted to the large sum and 172 girls). The income of the of $180,000. Providentially, the so- society for 1909 was $51,300, so that ciety has been enabled to pay this the year closed without a deficit. The whole debt with the money left by a reports of the missionaries tell the friend of the work some time ago, but story of the irresistible progress of the becoming available only now, yet its gospel in spite of immense difficulties financial condition is such that a mort- and of the growth in grace of those gage had to be placed upon the who have come out from heathenism property in Berlin and an increase of and placed their trust in Jesus in ~he contributions to $350,000 in 1910 former years.

(from $284,000 in I909) is needed if The German Baptists in Berlin are the work is to be continued without able to report large numbers of bap- retrenchment. The difficulties en- tisms in its field, which is Kamerun, in countered during 1909 have been German West Africa. Their 30 European missionary workers are about 300 pupils attended its 9 schools.

faithfully assisted by S9 native helpers, The total income was about $25,CXXl.

and the gospel is being proclaimed by The Gossner Missionary Society this missionary staff in 5 missionary has labored many years already among centers and 51 out-stations. The mis- the heathen Kols of Chota Nagpur sionary schools have increased to 42, with wonderful success, in Assam, in and the number of regular pupils to Jaspur, and in the district immediately 1,782, while the 12 Sunday-schools are adjoining the Ganges. At its last an- attended by 817 young natives. The nual meeting the statement was made income for 1909 was about $27,000, so that at the close of 1909 the number that aU obligations could be met. The of Christians among the Kols was work is progressing rapidly and 74,626, while that of inquirers was blessedly in every department. 14,355, tho the propaganda of Roman The German East Africa Mission- Catholic missionaries continued to lead ary Society well speaks of blessing and away considerable numbers of both trial in its last annual report, for its baptized and inquirers. The congre- work is abundantly blest, tho the gations are so widely scattered that it difficulties, chiefly caused by the ag- is most difficult for the 45 European gressiveness of Roman Catholic mis- missionaries and their 797 native help- sionaries, are great. In Ruanda, ers to look properly after the mem- where its missionaries settled only bers or to instruct the inquirers thor- three years ago, the third station has oughly. In Jaspur no station has been been founded and the people continue founded yet, tho already 2,426 heathen to attend the preaching of the Word have been baptized and 2,740 have be- of God in large numbers, so that the come inquirers. In Assam, where 3 missionaries look into the future most missionaries are laboring, chiefly hopefully, especially since the first ap- among the Kols laboring upon the tea plicant for baptism has come. In plantations, 1,957 of these immigrants Usambara, the original field of the have been baptized, while 329 have ap- society, the number of native Chris- plied for baptism. The harvest in the tians has increased to 1,200, and that district immediately adjoining the of inquirers to 400. Among the in- river Ganges is still small and 7 mis~ quirers is one of the most prominent sionaries have gathered only 674 con- chiefs of the country, Shedafa of verts and 57 inquirers. The financial Mshihui, who has to suffer especial condition of the society is still unsatis- factory, the year closing with a new temptations and difficulties on account deficit of $5,000, so that the total of his prominence. The number of deficit is $33,000 now. pupils in the 44 schools has increased to about 1,700, and the school at The Hermannsburg Missionary So- Kirinda, one of the stations in Ruanda, ciety has laborers in South Africa, is especially promising. Upon 12 Persia, and East India. In Persia the stations and 21 out-stations 24 Eu- work is to be reorganized in the near ropean missionaries are assisted bY-49 future, while in Africa and India it is native helpers, and the income was equal to the expenses, about $8,000. in a most satisfactory condition in the The General Evang-elical Protestant 57 missionary centers and 169 out- Missionary Society has continued its stations. There 67 European missionwork in China and in .Tapan. but has aries are assisted by 300 native workbeen forced to somewhat limit its ers, and more than 70,000 heathen have been baptized, while almost 9,000 heathen pupils were in attendance at activity in the latter country on ac- the 200 missionary schools. count of the decrease of its income. The Jerusalem Society in Berlin upon its 4 stations and 10 out-stations, can look back upon fifty-seven years of 10 European missionaries and 33 na- missionary work among the Arabs of tive laborers were employed, while the Holy Land. Its stations are Beth-

lehem, Betdjala, Betsahur, and He- ward for baptism,' so that the misbron, where one European minis- sionaries there are greatly encouraged. ter and one Kaiserswerth deaconess The total income of the Leipsic Soare assisted by r6 native helpers. No ciety increased to $150,000 during the baptisms were reported for 1909, but year, yet it closed with a deficit of the missionary schools were well attended by Mohammedan children. $15,000.

The orphanage for Armenian orphans The Moravian Missions have conat Bethlehem was so crowded that it tinued their great work in Labrador, became necessary to transfer eight of Alaska, California, West Indies, the older orphans to the Syrian Nicaragua, British Guiana, Dutch orphanage. In Jerusalem the society Guiana, Cape Colony, German East has employed one of its native evan- Africa, India, and Australia faithfully, gelists from Betsahur as assistant but have not yet succeeded in overpastor at the evangelical church of the coming their financial difficulties, so Redeemer, who has entered upon a that the gradual retrenchments decided wide and much-appreciated ministry upon by the General Synod a year ago in the Holy City. Besides the mis- must probably take effect. much to our sionary work among the Arabs, the regret and that of every friend of missocietv takes care of the German evan- sions. gelical congregations at Jaffa and Haifa, with their schools and other re- The Neuendettelsau Missionary Soligious work. The income of the so- ciety has met with continued blessing and success in its work in New Guinea ciety for 1909 was almost $30,000, so and in Queensland, where 35 Euthat all expenses could be met. ropean and 14 native workers are em- ployed in 13 stations. Its native Chris- The Leipsic Missionary Society re- tians have increased to more than ported much progress upon its three 2,000 and its missionary schools are fields in India and Africa. In India crowded by more than 600 pupils. it is the successor to the old Danish- Halle mission in the Tranquebar field. The Neukirchen Missionary Insti- tute is reaching out for new fields in There the European missionaries need German East Africa, its fields upon aid most urgently, for in 41 stations, Java and in the Lamu and Tana dis- 862 out-stations. and 264 preaching- tricts of British East Africa being in places, only .17 German and 1.1 Swed- a most prosperous condition. Its misish missionaries are at work, who were sionaries number 29 Europeans and assisted by 29 ordained and 204 lay 69 natives upon 15 stations. The nanative workers. The number of bap- tive Christians gathered by the faithtized heathen has increased to 2I,gOl ful work have increased to more than (19~ adult baptisms in 1909), while 2,000, and the schools report an at- 184 inquirers remained under instruc- tendance of about I,800 pupils. tion at the dose of 1909. The missionary schools were attended by The North German Missionary So- IO.q20 heathen Ptlnils. In German East ciety reported another year of labor Africa many difficulties were caused and success in Togoland, West Africa. by the progress of Islam and the in- For the first time within seventy-four Ciease of the number of European years of missionary activity more than settlers, yet 17 heathen were baptized 1,000 were baptized in one year, the and the total number of baptized total number for 1909 being I,14~. and heathen is now I,:to;2. There are 1 I among them 826 adult heathen. Upon stations, 36 out-stations. and 6 preach- 8 stations and I43 out-stations, 53 Euing-places, and a staff of 32 Eu- ropean and 204 native workers were ropean and 5q native workers, while in employed. The number of native the 64 schools 5,817 pupils were en- Christians increased to 7,635 from rolled during I 909. In Ukamba the 2,go8 at the close of 1902, and the schools were attended by 5,627 pupils, first free Wakambas have come for- an increase of 565 over the number of

FIRST LAOS BELIEVER 21

pupils in Ig08. The increase of pupils 864 Christian teachers impart instrucis not as large as in previous years, tion to 15,114 heathen pupils (out of but still very satisfactory. The in- a total of 35.334 pupils). The numcome was almost $63,000, but the total ber of inquirers was ~I4,746 at the deficit now amounts to more than close of Ig0g, larger than at the close $35,000, so that the financial condi- of Ig08. Financially the year 1909 tion of the society is by no means was quite satisfactory, the total in- come of the society amounting to more good. The Rhenish Missionary Society than $235.000. so that it closed with a little balance in the treasury. The has sent its missionaries to Cape society. however, urgently needs an Colony, German Southwest Africa, increase of men and means. Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, Mentawei Islands, China, and New Guinea, and There were 25 missionary societies from every part of its great field of in the German Empire at the close of work came most encouraging reports Ig09, which employed about 1,200 Eufor publication in its eightieth annual ropean and 5.000 native laborers, upon report. The number of its European 60S stations and 3,000 out-stations. missionaries has increased to 201, that The baptized converts numbered alof native helpers to 1,907, while there most 550.000. while the schools conare now I 15 stations and 534 out- tained 150.000 pupils. The total instations. The converts from heathen- comes of all the societies amounted to ism and Mohammedanism number almost two and one-half millions of dollars. now 144,929, while in the 679 schools THE FIRST LAOS BELIEVER BY REV. DANIEL MCGILVARY, D.D Missionary of the Preshyterian Church. U. S. A.

The first Laos believer to be bap- to be their sleeping, dining, reception tized was Nan Intah, the man who room and chapel for months to come.

became a believer through an eclipse News of the arrival soon spread far of the sun. But for the first believer and near and was the signal for a we must go back to that ever mem- rush. They had anticipated a rest orable first month of the mission. from the small hot boat, but they Forty-two years ago (April 3, 1867) themselves proved to be the greatest the first mission family, husband, wife show the country had ever seen. The and two children, reached Chieng Mai, arrival of Barnum's menagerie in a after a journey of eight-nine days country town in the back woods would from Bangkok. The only possible have been as nothing to it. The ex- place to receive them was a sala or hibition was in a public rest-house rest-house built by a Buddhist officer where one was presumed to have as for merit. It was 12 by 20 feet, with much right as another, and there was teak floor and walls on the back side no fee. And so from early dawn till and two ends, opening on a veranda shades of evening they came; princes 6 feet wide. Tho small, it had the and princesses, officers from the court, virtue of being brand-new. It really market women and children with their proved meritorious, as it had been baskets, the sala crowded above, and planned by the all-foreseeing Father crowds below pressing for a sight.

for the new mission family. The favorite act of the scene was The sala was just outside the city the eating-time, with their interesting gate, on the greatest thoroughfare in criticisms on seeing the white people the country. Into it was crowded all eat. "Father, mother and children all the family furniture, tables, chairs, eat together sitting around a table."

bedsteads, boxes and trunks. It was "They have knives and forks and they

eat their rice with a spoon and not been baptized and two others in the with their fingers as we do." When interval, so his name stands fourth on begged to wait and come again, they our roll. said, "Oh, no ;>go on, we will not dis- In September our Christians were turb you, we just wanted to see how scattered by the martyrdom. Ve the white people eat." wondered how the Sen fared in his But it was a fine time for mission distant home. It was not till May, work. The missionaries had not to seek the people; the people came to r872, that we saw him and learned the them. Time with the Laos was not facts. Dr. Vrooman and I were on money, and they were in no hurry to a long tour to Luang Prabang. While go. Many were the interesting con- in camp on Sabbath we saw a man versations with the more thoughtful had spied us from a passing crowd of the callers on the great themes of and was making his way to us. It sin and salvation, Buddhism, spirit was our dear old officer. When the worship and Christianity. martyrdom occurred he had been sent for by the Governor of Lampun, who, Sen Ya Wi Chai it seems, had joined with the Chief It was early in that very memorable of Chieng Mai to stamp out the dread- month that Sen Ya Wi Chai, an officer ed, heresy. When he can fest to being six days distant to the north, called a Christian, he too would have died with the crowd. He saw and heard had not the governor's son, and after- only the mother teacher, as Mrs. Mc- ward successor, begged his life on the Gilvary was talking to a crowd on the ground that he was a countryman who folly of idolatry. He caught the name knew no better.

of Jehovah Jesus, the living God, the When the old city of Chieng Sen Creator of all, and "He is able to was resettled, as he belonged to the save." captive race, he was sent back and set- The crowd passed on and he with tled at Ban Thurn, a day's journey them. But like Lydia his heart had west of Chieng Sen. He became one been opened. A great thought had of the charter members of the Chieng touched his mind. He ceased to wor- Sen church. On all of my subsequent ship his idols. He talked to the peo- visits it was a great pleasure to com- ple, but his words were as an idle tale. mune with him. His knowledge was It was not till his next annual visit to limited, but his faith was strong. Like the city that his history became the father, the three sons became of- known. He was delighted to meet the ficers. That in itself would then have father teacher. His honest face and made it difficult to profess the faith evident sincerity guaranteed his truth- of the father. But they always said fulness. He called daily, and when the father was right. They would still his business was finished he still lin- wait. They were fine business men, gered till his comrades would stay no reverenced their father, and Sen Ya longer. But he did not leave till June Wi Chai himself, after an upright 27, 1869; then he was baptized and Christian life, "came to his grave in received into the communion and fel- a full old age," in his eighty-fourth lowship of the church. Meanwhile, on year, "like as a shock of corn cometh the 3rd of January, Nan Intah had in its season."

EDITORIALS

WASTED ENERGY IN MISSIONS stitutions established, or even in the The work of the missionary in most number of converts gathered in a of the foreign fields has radically year. Success in missionary work conchanged in the last twenty-five years. sists in the establishment of the King- Formerly he was a pioneer, preaching dom of God with true spiritual leaders the Gospel, translating and distribut- who will carryon the work as the ing the Scriptures, and doing the work early apostles carried forward the of a general evangelist and teacher. work committed to them by Jesus To-day, in the great mission fields, the Christ. MISSIONARY SERMONS foreign worker is, or should be, not a pastor or general evangelist, but No subj ect is more scriptural, more a supervisor and trainer of native Christian, more rich in material or Christian workers. It is wasted energy productive of better results than the for a man, who is receiving a com- subject of city, home and foreign mis- paratively large salary, and is capable sions. This is the work of the Church, of training and directing a hundred this great need of the world is the workers, to be preaching to a handful fact that calls forth the compassion of people, where a low-salaried and the heart-longing of Christ. The preacher of their own nationality minister who neglects to present the could do it better, or to be spending his Biblical teachings, the commands of valuable time over mission accounts Christ, the need of the world, the and minor details of the work. progress of the work is an unfaithful We need, in addition to the alI-im- steward. He can not expect the bless- portant spiritual power, generalship ing of God in his own life, or on his in the mission field. The same reason ministry.

that justifies, yes necessitates, the use On the other hand, it has been of clerks, stenographers, assistants proven in experience as well as in and numberless labor-saving devices theory, that the pastor and the Church in mission hoards and churches at awake to the need of the world, and home, demand that they be employed ready to sacrifice home comforts to to a much greater extent on the for- give the Gospel to all men, are eign fields. Any other course is fool- blest in their own spiritual growth.

ish waste of energy, waste of money, Churches or Christians can not pros- waste of time, waste of life. Many per without the blessing of God, and a missionary has broken down and can not have the blessing of God become discouraged because of the unless they cooperate in the work of multitude of minor details that he Cod in the world field as well as in was not authorized or was financiallv that which is near at hand.

unable to delegate to others. • Pastors are the keymen in the Missionaries to-day must be leaders, Church, and are responsible if they men and women with spiritual power, do not educate their people in world- spiritual insight, organizing and ex- wide missions. A Church never yet ecutive ability, many of them special- died in which the spim of Christ ists in certain lines of Christian work. was manifested in self-sacrificing sep!- They must, by example and by careful ice for the advancement of the world- instruction, train the future leaders kingdom of God.

of the churches in the mission field. Among the missionary sennons of This was the method of Paul, and this the past century are those delivered was the method of Christ. This is at the annual meetings of the Amer- one secret of the great wurk in Ugan- ican Board. Many great men have da and in Korea. Success in foreign given them-Dr. Timothy Dwight, missions does not consist in the num- Lyman Beecher, Mark Hopkins, Rich- ber of missionaries employed, in the ard S. Storrs, and others. Their texts number of stations occupied, in the may offer suggestioill' to other pastors number of educational and medical in- who plan to discharge their responsi-

bility in the missionary education of THE EDITOR'S CHANGE OF ROUTE their people. In the plans of the editor-in-chief Numbers 14: 21; 1 Samuel 7: 12; 1 Kiugs 19: 7; for a world tour of the missions fields, Nehemiah 6: 3; Job 23: 3; Psalms 2: 8; 55: 22; he has sought to follow the leading of 72: 17, 96: 10, 102: 13·16. 119: 96. Isaiah 11'.9. God without reference to his own per- 32: 15. 41: 14·15. 43: 21. 45: 1·16, 58: 12, 60: 4·5, sonal preferences. This led him to Japan and Korea, where, in spite of an? 8: 62: 1.2; Ezekiel 47: 9; Daniel 7: 27; Zechariah ill-health, he has been able to visit many stations, has conferred with mis- 4:9;. Ma1ac~i 1:11;.Matt~ew 6:10, :0:6 sionaries of various denominations, and has been able tel address meetings 9.3/·38.13.38,28.18·20, Mark 7.24,10.45, for prayer and Bible study, and to 12: 31, 16: 15; Luke 4: 18, 11: 2, 11: 41, 14: 28·30, help forward the work by gifts from 24:45-47; John 1: 4; 8: 32,10: 16, 12: 24. 12: 32, funds entrusted to him. 14:6, 14:9,17:20·21,20:21·23,21:17; Acts 2: 14·18, 4: 12, 8: 30·31, 11: 18, 12: 2, 20: 24, After a month in Japan and two 26: 17·18; Romans 1: 14, 4: 25, 10: 14·15; 1 Corin· months in Korea, it has seemed wise thians 1:28, 2: 1·5,3:9,9: 19·23,15:58; 2 Corin· to abandon, for the present, a further thians 5: 14, 6: 11·13, 10: 4; Galatians I: 15·16, tour in Asia, and to seek for rest and 2:20; Epresians 1:23,3:8; Philippians 2:15·16. recuperation in California. With Mrs. 3: 13; 1 Timothy 1: 15: Hebrews 11: 13, 39, 40; Pierson and her daughters, Mrs. Cur- 1 John 4: 20; Revelation 14: 1,21: 1. tis of Korea, and Miss Anna W. Pier- son, he sailed from Yokohama on THE NEED OF FRENCH PROTESTANT the S.S. Manchuria, February 1st, and will probably remain in Los Angeles MISSIONS for one or two months, should the climate prove such as will hasten his French Christians have suffered recovery. Christian friends are asked financial loss through the recent laws to pray that strength and guidance depriving all religious sects of State may be given him from God. support. The Protestant churches have always struggled against the Ro- THE PATON MEMORIAL HOSPITAL man Catholic superstition, formalism and failure to present ;1 living spirit- IN KOREA ual Christianity, and in late years have had a still greater struggle against In Korea the editor-in-chief had growing infidelity and agnosticism. the pleasure of meeting Rev. Frank Being few in number, and compara- H. L. Paton, the son of Dr John G. tively poor in this world's goods, it Paton, who is hoping to see erected a is not to be wondered at that they are hospital in Chinju, Korea, in memory seeking to enlist the help of Ame'rican of his mother. This hospital is un- Christians in giving the Gospel to the dertaken by the women of Victoria, people of the French colonies and de- Australia, who have raised for the pendencies in Africa, Asia and the purpose fl,100 ($5,500) and f400 islands of the sea. These have been was given for a church in the New especially committed to the care of Hebrides. Later £300 more was given French Protestant churches, and they for Korea. It has been found, howcan carryon the work most satisfac- ever, that even with the utmost econtorily, and with least opposition from omy $55,000 more is needed for the French officials. hospital and furnishings. Owing to financial stress at home and the need Rev. A. Boegner, D.D., the sec- for putting extra missionaries into the retary of the Paris Evangelical Mis- Korean field, the Victoria Church can sionary Society, has recently come to not supply the additional amount. America, at the invitation of Dr. John Chinju is a town of 40,000 inhabitants R. Mott, and is seeking to enlist the and is the center of a population of sympathy and support of Americans 600,000. I t is hoped that some Amerin carrying on this work. We bespeak for him a careful reading of his valuable paper in this number of the REVIEW. It sets forth the conditions and opportunities that confront the Paris Society at home and on the foreign fields, and shows the need for cooperation in the interests of the Kingdom of God.* • Dr. Boegner may be addrest at 124 East 28th St., New York City, ican friends will come forward to its royal guardians, the princes Dilock make possible the completion of this much-needed hospital. and Suriyong, the brothers of the late THE LATE KING OF SIAM king, walking by its side. Then came There are two deaths which have a body of retainers, bearing the Charecently taken place, and which have vast significance, and should not be morn, or ceremonial fans. Then, passed by either in silence or lightly and cursorily, as tho they were matters alone and solitary, the present king of only common interest and importance. One is the death of Leo Tolstoi, at the head of his regiment of guards, and the other the death of the Siamese king, Chulalangkorn. whose uniform his Majesty wore.

The latter took place on Sunday Between long lines of guards walked morning, October 23d, at the Dusit Park Palace, Bangkok. There was no the male members of the royal family, serious development till Friday evening previous, and the gravi~y of the clothed in white, followed by governcrisis was not fully felt untIl Saturday night. The cause of ~e~th was ment officials, all in full dress uniform, uremia. A comatose condItion was developed on the evening of the 22d, but with bands of crape over their and his Majesty passed away peacefully the next day. Early the brilliant badges and insignia. In the same morning his Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, Somdet-Chao-Fa- rear of the procession were naval Maha-Vajiravudh, was proclaimed king. Profound grief pervaded not officers and sailors. Minute-guns were only the court but the nation, and the distress of the members of the royal fired while the procession was moving. family was very great, as the calamity fell with such suddenness. In accordance with ancient custom, On Sunday evening the body of the the last ceremony was the dressing late king was removed to the Maha- Chakkri Palace, with befitting dignity of the body in full regal robes with a and solemnity. crown broken, and the face covered Then followed the Tamruet Guard, with gold; then the body was placed accompanied by a band with a single reed instrument and muffled drums, in the urn, in the accustomed position, the effect being uncommonly weird and peculiar, a singular melancholy and the urn enclosed in a great golden monotone, hollow and startling, being produced by the intermittent sound of casket. For king and princes to move the numerous drums as they were struck in unison with the mournful on foot in a funeral procession, con- sound of the reed. veying the sacred urn, is a novelty, The body of the departed king was but it added to the solemnity and sigenclosed in a large gilded casket, borne upon a platform, with three nificance of the occasion. rows of bearers, and, high above the casket, a parasol in nine tiers, held The new king promptly issued a above the throne of the king, swayed as the platform was slowly borne for- message to the people announcing his ward. On the sides of the casket sat father's death and his own accession, and directing that the old custom of shaving the head should not be fol- lowed.

,"Ie have recorded the facts about this funeral, not only as a matter of interest to the people, and of value as a contribution to future history, but because Chulalangkorn has been for many years the earnest and consistent friend of missions, especially of medi- cal missions. He and his queen have been accustomed to give aid from time to time to the mission enterprise in Bangkok, and have encouraged the missionaries in their work. This king was one of the most enterprising and progressive of the sovereigns of the Orient, and Siam owes a great deal of its peaceful conditions to his pa- cific character and prudence and wis- dom as a sovereign. Let us hope and pray that his successor may manifest a like spirit. A. T. P.

MISSIONARY

SPANISH AMERICA several times visited all this region, Radical Changes in Bolivia holding cottage meetings in many of the towns in houses freely offered, al- It will be difficult for people accus- ways with large and attentive automed to another type of civilization diences, who beg him to return soon to fully appreciate the present condi- and to bring a "ministre" (minister). tion of affairs in Bolivia. One hun- He has had as many as 400 people in dred years ago Bolivia raised her first attendance at these cottage meetings, cry for liberty, and struck the first all listening reverently and respectblow, and after some fifteen years of fully. In one of the letters to the conflict political freedom was gained. station, Elder Call wrote: "The town But, to their amazement, the people of Carmen (10,000 inhabitants) defound that by throwing off the yoke sires a Protestant school, a minister of Spain they were not yet free, but and a chapel. They are very enthustill in bondage to another master. it siastic. There are many who want to has taken them one hundred years to subscribe for the Sabbath-school quarmake this discovery; and now the terly and evangelical peFiodicals.- opening years of the twentieth cen- Herald and Presbyter. tury are witnessing a determined struggle against the bondage 01 Rome. Education and Religion in Guatemala What sweeping changes a few years Persecution for religious belief has have wrought! Fifteen years ago the not ceased in the intensely Roman Archbishop of Sucre had the boldness Catholic country of Guatemala. In to hint that Mr. Payne, who was un- the village of Sija, the public school der arrest, should suffer capital pun- teacher of the town was arrested and ishment, seeing that no other penalty arraigned before the local magistrate was prescribed in the penal code for on the charge of having visited her the crime of selling Bibles. Ten years neighbors and tried to convert them ago the missionaries were on the de- from Catholicism to Protestantism.

fensive. Until August 29, 1907, the Local Romanists had been much article still existed in the penal code stirred up by the visit of the Presby- of the Republic, a relic of other days. terian missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Mc- But what a story it tells of the power Bath, who had just spent two days and intolerance of Rome: "Everyone in the town, and they evidently in- who directly or through any act, con- spired these measures to counteract spires to establish in Bolivia any other the influence of that visit. When the religion than that which the republic teacher was given her liberty she professes, namely, that of the Roman complained to the governor and he Catholic Apostolic Church, is a traitor promised her protection and told her AND SHALL SUFFER THE PENALTY OF to return to her village. The governor DEATH." at the same time sent a stringent order Open Doors in Colombia to the local authorities that they should desist from further persecution of Within a semi-circle with a radius the Protestants. Through the in- of roo miles, using Barranquilla as fluence of this teacher a number of a center, are at least 100 towns, some persons in Sija are ready to acknowl- of considerable size, and all easily ac- edge themselves as Protestants.

cessible by carriage, mule or boat. In Mr. and Mrs. Allison, in a recent many of these towns churches could itinerating trip through Guatemala, be soon organized if there were a mis- were repeatedly asked to recommend sionary to itinerate among them sys- some school where children could tematically. Some of the larger ones have good Christian training, but they have definitely asked for evangelical were unable to give any satisfying an- teaching and preaching. swer to these requests, since the one Elder Call, as colporteur for the Protestant school ir. Guatemala, main- British and Foreign Bible Society, has tained at Chiquimula by the Friends, is full to overflowing. The Presbyte- 107 per cent. Eight Baptist churches rian missionaries very eagerly hope increased 52, 38, 144, 86, 106, 522, for some gift which will enable them 219 and 230 per cent. These Baptist to establish a much-needed school. churches also report an increase of 89 per cent. to home missions.-Men A Good Plan in Guatemala and Missions.

The Presbyterian mission in Gua- Gifts for Y. M. C. A. Foreign Work temala which has been carried along in the face of many difficulties, due A few weeks since, at a gathering to lack of sufficient workers and to of men in the East Room of the White insufficient support, has taken on a House in Washington, a gift of $540,- new lease of life with the help of a 000, by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, ten- Christian layman, Mr. Walter Mc- dered on the condition that a like Dougall of Brooklyn, New York. amount be raised, was met by New property has been purchased, contributions made by many prominew buildings and equipment are nent laymen, among them Mr. planned, new workers are to go out John Wanamaker, who offered to and the whole proposition has aS5umed erect another building in China in ada new phase. There is still need of co- dition to the 5 foreign association operation in securing additional buildings already given by him; Mr. financial support that the equipment C. H. Dodge, of New York, who imperatively needed may be provided. pledged funds for two buildings in the The missionaries are earnest, self- Levant; 1fr. S. VV. VVoodford, of sacrificing workers and the need for Washington, $35,000 for a building in medical, educational and evangelistic Kobe, Japan; 1fr. James Stokes, of work is pressing. It would be a New York, and an unknown giver, great blessing if every mission could $100,000 for a building at Moscow; have definite co-workers at home who Mr. John Penman, of Ontario, $50,- would help to share the burdens of the 000 for a building at Hankow, China; workers who have gone to the field Mr. J. VV. Ross, of the 1fontreal Y. and would see that the pressing needs 1f. C. A., $40,000 for a building at are brought to the attention of friends Canton, China; Mr. Dupont Clark, Jr., at home, in order that the missionaries funds for a building at Bangalore, may be saved from physical and men- India; and citizens of Buffalo, $35,- tal break down and that their spiri- 000 for a building at Tokyo, Japan. tual work may be unhindered by finan- Dr. John R. 1fott, Secretary of the cial worries. Foreign Department of Y. M. C. A. outlined a program for the expansiC'n NORTH AMERICA of the work, which involves an addi- tion of 50 secretaries for the Far East Notable Gains in Missionary Giving in the next three years, the erection of 49 buildings in ten countries, pro- Among many notable gains in con- vision for equipment for such expantributions to foreign missions made in sion, and $1,515,000 in money to cover the Pittsburgh district, following last the cost of equipment. year's convention, these are stimulating examples: Three churches of Growth of Christian Endeavor the Evangelical Association increased 79, 143 and 56 per cent., respectively. The United Society of Christian One Presbyterian church increased Endeavor has had a year of great pro- 114 per cent. Three Episcopal gress. President Clark writes as folchurches increased 175, 139 and541 lows: "With gratitude to Almighty per cent. Six Methodist churches in- God, I record that the past year has creased 45, 49, 143, 43, 25 and 27 per been one of unexampled progress and cent. One Methodist Protestant prosperity in the Christian Endeavor church increased 45 per cent. Two movement throughout the world. Lutheran churches increased 94 and

America still leads by a large mar- are frequently broken in upon by an gin in the number of its societies; and insistent telephone message asking for there seems ~o be no diminution, but help.

rather an increase, in the rate of In all, 3,000 strangers in the city, growth. More than 3,000 new so- women younger and older received cieties have been formed in America the direct aid of this ministry in a alone during the last year, and not far single year. Many who are in danger from 500,000 new members have of being led away to the worst places joined our ranks. During the last in the great city are sent to safe board- quarter, from September 1st to De- ing houses. Friends are hunted up cember 1st, a new society was formed for others who have lost or forgot- every three hours. ten addresses to which they were go- "Thirty years ago there were very ing in the city. Many, stranded mid- few organizations of young people in way of their j01,1rney without sufficient our churches. Now there are few money, are supplied with tickets to churches without them. Thirty years go on to their destinations. Alto- ago there was no organized national, gether, the Young Women's Christian State, or city union of young people's Association "aids" are undoubtedly religious societies. Now there are no the most efficient foes the white slaver countries of any considerable size, and in Chicago meets.

few States or large cities the world Jubilee of a Woman'. Society around, without their Christian Endeavor unions. Thirty years ago there On January 18th, the Woman's were no young people enrolled under Union Missionary Society of America a distinct covenant to commune daily celebrated its golden anniversary. It with the Unseen, and to give regularly marked the completion of the first fifty and proportionately as God hath years of organized Woman's missionprospered them. Now there are tens ary work in heathen lands. This soof thousands thus enrolled. Thirty ciety is undenominational and its work is carried on by unsalaried officers at years ago there was little fellowship home. Its workers labor in India, between the denominations; the China and Japan and there has never young people of the different sects been a debt.

never thought of mingling one with The English Bible 1611·1911 another. Now ten thousand such union conventions and great meetings Much interest has been awakened are held every year, when the young tliroughout America and England by Christians of one hundred denomina- the preparations for the coming cele· tions meet face to face and see eye brations of the Tercentenary of the to eye. In the Pennsylvania Chris- King James Version. The American tian Endeavor Union alone 46 dif- Bible Society has issued a Bibliogferent denominations are enrolled. raphy of the King James Version as the Tercentenary Leaflet No. I.

Friends of the Stranger in Chicago Various commemorative exercises will In the railroad stations of Chicago a be held to celebrate the anniversary.

blue badge marked "Travelers' Aid," A New Missionary Training Schoul worn by a motherly-looking woman, indicates that to her all sorts of troubles The Christian Woman's Board of may be confided. A corps of women Missions (Disciples of Christ), have is maintained by the Young Women's succeeded in establishing at Irvington, Christian Association of Chicago, and Ind., a new missionary training school instances of faithful human friendli- for home and foreign workers. Irness set to their credit are numbered. vington is a suburb of Indianapolis. These faithful workers take at their and here are located Butler College homes no more hours of rest than are and the Bona Thompson Memorial absolutely necessary to keep them on Library. The school is to be unsectheir feet, and even those rest hours tarian, and is called "The Sarah Davis

Deterding Training School for Mis- a mixture of Indian and civilized ap- sions." Prof. Charles T. Paul is prin- parel. At that time there were 63,147 cipal. The curriculum includes orien- who could read, and 69,209 who could tal and European languages, element- carryon in English an ordinary con- ary medicine and hygiene, physical versation. In 1908 the Indian popUlaculture, domestic science, bookkeeping, tion had increased to 300,412. For industrial work, music, and the Bible the fiscal year which ended in June, and science and history of missions, 1909, the United States Government comparative religions, anthropology, expended in their behalf $15,724,162. sociology and pedagogy. The home The Government supports 116 boardmission course includes preaching and ing schools and 163 day schools, and pastoral work, city missions and res- spends about $10,000,000 a year in cue work, work for foreigners, In- their maintenance. The total expendidians, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., etc. tures for the Indians from 1789 to 1909, inclusive, have been $485,091,- The new building contains 80 rooms 300. besides chapel and with grounds and equipment. Cost over $100,000, raised The Chinese Christian Students in North through the efforts of Mrs. Helen E. Moses. America The Fruit of Church Federation One of the most wide-awake and hopeful of the Christian organiza- In the first ten years of the Federa- tions in America is the "Chinese tion of Churches in New York, the Students' Christian Association" which following things were done: is affiliated with the Y. M. C. A. of China and Korea. The object of this Twelve churches, of six denominations, association is to unite all Christian located by federated investigation and Chinese Students in North America approval. in order to promote growth in Chris- tion character and to carryon ag- Tenement-house reform furthered. gressive Christian work, especially by A people's park secured in a densely and for Chinese Students. The Assocrowded section. ciation is divided into four depart- Summer playgrounds made part of the ments to develop the work for stumunicipal activities. dents in various parts of the country. Six kindergartens opened in churches Annual conferences are held and have and elsewhere. proved of great inspiration and prac- Two Christian settlements founded. tical help to the students who have Crippled children cared for. met. In September last the second i'!. cooperative parish system developed annual conference was held in Hartfor neighborhood visitation, vigilance ford, Conn., and two other simiand ministry. lar meetings brought together students Special summer work, including moral in Evanston, Ill., and at San and religious instruction for children, by Francisco. One former Harvard stusix denominations at 14 centers. dent, Mr. David Z. T. Yui, is to give The formation of similar federations in his whole time to the work during other cities. the coming year. He was the winner of the Bowdoin prize of $250 at Work for the Red Man Harvard last June where he secured his Master of Arts degree. There are about 300,000 Indians in the States. In California, 20,000; Since the organization of the con- Arizona, 39,000 ; Oregon, 3,600 ; ference in 1909 the membership has 'vVashington, 8,000; Nevada, 5,300; increased from 39 to 166 and the in- Idaho, 4,000. Oklahoma has more fluence of the association has been Indians than any other State, 117,124, felt throughout the country. according to 1908 statistics. In New Mexico there were 18,255; in Mon- At the conference last September tana, ro,428; in South Dakota, 20,- the Chinese students pledged $634 for 065; in Wisconsin, ro,688. In 1908 it was ascertained that II6,333 of the Indians then in the United States wore citizen's dress, and that 43,602 wore

the work during the coming year. The The number is now 414, as against executive committee of this conference 403 a year ago, and they are in the is composed of the following mem- service of 42 societies, and scattered bers: President, Y. T. Tsu of New all the world over. The Church Mis- York, Vice-President, Miss F. Y. sionary Society leads with 81, the Tsao of Columbia University, and H. United Free Church has 63, the Lon- S. Chuck of Stanford University, don Society 39, S. P. G. 25, etc.

Treasurer, H. J. Fei of Oberlin. The Islam in Britain General Secretary is Chengting T. It is stated that there are over 800 Wang. Moslems in England, dispersed in London, Liverpool, Edinburgh, Man- Politics and Miuion& in Alaska chester, Oxford, and Cambridge, and that a large number of them are Eng- The 65,000 red-blooded Americans lishmen who have gone over to the of Alaska believe they are entitled Eastern faith. Some of these latter to elect their own public officials-not wear the green turban, as a sign that to be kept forever under "carpet-bag" they had performed the pilgrimage to appointees from Washington. These Mecca. Anxious as we are in regard Alaskan pioneers are getting anxious to the spread and development of Monot to have conservation conserve too hammedanism in North Africa, it is long. At present towns lying right not unreasonable for the London alongside measureless deposits of the Christian to ask: What are we doing best coal in the world are paying $18 in respect to these Moslems in our a ton for a poor grade of coal from very midst? The statement in the British Columbia, and paying duty on October, 1910, REVIEW as to Moslems it into the bargain. Naturally, citi- in Liverpool was not quite correct, as zens feel this intolerable. the Moslem sect, their "quilliamism" is weak and their "mosque" is an in- Dr. S. Hall Young is in the East significant affair. to find four young preachers who have the grit to sleep outdoors at fifty A Moslem Forward Movement below zero. If he can get four men of that quality into Alaska, he is sure Mohammedans in London are they won't come away. It is the best initiating what may be called a "forcountry on earth to keep well and ward movement." Hitherto they have grow strong in; its air is like wine confined their religious services to pein the veins, and hard work is s11ch a riodical meetings held at a central resphysical joy as it can hardly be in taurant. In Great Britain, we believe, any milder climate. Dr. Young there is not one mosque, with the pos- "mushed" across Alaska snows longer sible exception of a certain building and farther than any other man who in the city of Liverpool. Now this ever took the gospel into that vast warlike faith, which is such a terrible Northwest territory. obstacle in the way of Christian mis- sions in heathen lands, proposes to A Chinese Christian Teaches Japanese invade the metropolis of Christendom, and a sum of ilOo,ooo is asked for Miss Ethel Lee Toma, a Chinese in order tc build a mosque in Baysteacher in the government school at water that shall be the headquarters Kalaheo, Territory of Hawaii, has re- of Islam in the British Isles. Among cently established a Sunday-school for the promoters we are amazed to find the benefit of Japanese. The attend- several who are bearers of English ance is so great that she now has to names! Weare not at all afraid that have the assistance of a Portuguese it will make headway among the peoyoung woman. ple at large, but we recognize in this proposal a loud call to Christians of EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN all shades to return to their "marching British Medical Missionaries In January of each year Medical Missions at Home and Abroad publishes a list of all medical missionaries holding British degrees or diplomas.

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

orders," and redouble their zeal for Church and State in Portugal the spread of the Gospel in the un- The bill for the separation of happy lands which are still under the Churches and State in Portugal guar- blight of the False Prophet.-London antees liberty of conscience, education, Christian. and propaganda subject to simple con- London'. Charities trol. The churches will be placed at the disposal of the clergy, the only According to the "Directory of stipulation being that the clergy shall Metropolitan Charities," recently pub- show they are able to keep them up. lished, the sum total for last year was Bishop Joseph C. Hartzell, of the £7,894,59I , and was divided among American Methodist Episcopal 948 objects, such as these: Church, forwarded to President Taft 14 Bible, Book and Tract Societles…. 343,964 an account of an interview with Dr. 103 Home and Foreign Missions…… 3,310,284 Alfonso Costa, Portuguese Minister of Justice. Dr. Costa asked Hartzell 4 Church and Chapel Building Funds 41,877 to explain to the people of the United 38 Charities for Blind, Deaf, etc…… 242,091 States that the Republican Govern- men of Portugal is not anti-religious, 179 Hospitals, &c …………………. 1.197.211 but anti-Jesuit and anti-reactionary. 89 Pensions and Homes for Aged….. 676,010 Portugal purposes to give perfect 93 General and Food Relief Charities. . 482,794 57 Voluntary Homes ……………. 311,001 46 Orphanages …………………. 193,384 50 Reformation, &c., Insthutjons…… 74,662 63 Education Institutions ………… 607,234 33 Social Improvement Tn~titutions…. 166,828 20 Protection Institutions ……….. 247,251 Arthington's Gifts Finally Available liberty to all sects and even to those of no faith whatsoever. The Legislative Mr. Robert Arthingtol1, of Leeds, Assembly will be asked to pass a England, died ten years ago, leaving law under which these organizations the bulk of his large estate to mis- will be expected to furnish the Gov- sions. The contests made by the first ernment with their rules and regula- cousins are now over, and the Bap- tions, methods of work, and informa- tist Missionary Society has received tion as to how funds are to be raised.

$2,334,630. .Mr. Arthington willed that All contributions must be voluntary, the legacy, principal and interest must and there will be no subvention by all be spent in twenty-one years. the Government.

THE CONTINENT In schools established and main- tained by the Government all religious Roman Catholics Want the Bible instruction will be prohibited on the A remarkable Roman Catholic con- ground that the Government does not gress held its third annual meeting in wish to impose religious beliefs upon Paris a short time ago. Its purpose any. But great stress. will be laid is the promotion of spirituality among upon morality and patriotism. Pri- Christian (Roman Catholic) families. vate or church schools, such as the Its watchword is, "Back to the Gos- Wesleyan Methodist School at Oporto, pel!" Its chief aims are thus stated: will be authorized, the Government I. Return to the ancient custom of requiring them to report regularly evening prayers, which are to be fol- their school regulations, exact plans lowed by the reading of some verses for work, the time set apart for reof Scripture. 2. Reading of the Bible ligious instruction, and proof that in school and catechism classes, in children are not forced to enter the meetings of societies, and in teachers' schools or that parents are not coerced classes. 3. Public reading of the Bible to send their children there as against at all masses without a sermon. 4. public schools. The same program Presentation of Bibles to those who is to be carried out in the colonies.

are confirmed or married, and use of A Blind Woman's Gift the Bible as a premium in the schools. A poor, blind woman in Paris, we Thus, once more in revealed the long- are told, put 27 francs into a plate at ing of many Roman Catholics after a missionary meeting. "You can not the Word of God. afford so much," said one. "Yes, I

can," she answered. On being prest in the aggressive attitude of the Kai- to explain, she said: "I am blind, ser. The statement is made that he and I said to my fellow straw-work- never fails to discuss the subject in his ers, 'How much money do you spend speeches-urging upon. his SUbjects, in a year for oil in your lamps when and especially upon the soldiers and it is too dark to work nights?' They sailors, the evil effects of the use of replied, 'Twenty-seven francs.' So," all intoxicants. He has advised the said the poor woman, "I found that soldiers and sailors of the German I save so much in the year because army and navy to join the Good Tem- I am blind and do not need a lamp, plars and other total abstinence so- and I give it to shed light to the dark cieties, and has ordered the making of heathen lands."-New York Observer. total abstinence from liquors one of Mission Study In Holland the qualifications for naval officers.

"Holland is just in the beginning Interest for Missions in Germany of her Mission Study Movement, but Some years ago a colonial training she has begun well. A sense of the school was founded in Witzenhausen need for intelligent enthusiasm and in Germany. Its purpose is to pre- reasoned convictions in the Church's pare those who expect to settle in the work of Christianizing the world's German colonies, especially in those in life, and for the most thorough edu- Africa. Little attentlOn has been hith- cational means of keeping the world's erto paid to the work of the mission- needs before individual Christians, has ary in these colonies, tho its progress struck deep root in Holland. We look was occasionally mentioned in lectures forward with confidence to the suc- referring to culture and history, eth- cess of their mov(lllent, and its spread nology and national economy, but a in the future from them to other change has come, and now the cur- countries on the Continent. We shall riculum is extended and a special not readily forget the kindness which course for miSSIOns has been added.

welcomed us to the first missionary Thus, Professor Mirbt of the Uni- summer school this year at Lunteren. versity of Marburg, one of the Ger- It was a time of inspiration, in which man authorities on missions, is now we felt ourselves to be members in a giving a course of lectures on "Mis- spreading movement, as the young sions and Policy in German Colonies."

life of to-day is responding to the call Jews Coming to Christ of Christian ideals in the face of unprecedented opportunities and duties." There has been 204,000 Mschumo· -Life and Work (Church of Scot- dim (Baptized Jews, apostates) in the land). last hundred years. Dr. Ignatz Zalson, of vVien, Austria, the well-known Temperance in Germany learned Jew, and author of a book on One of the most significant facts the Jewish race, has in a lecture in connection with the present world- brought out startling figures about the wide temperance reform is the stand number of Jews that have been bap- being taken by the Emperor of the tized in the last one hundred years.

German Empire, together with the He has shown through statistics that, leading scientists, educators and busi- in the 100 years which closed 10 years ness men throughout Germany. Mr. ago, not less than 204,000 Jews left William E. Curtis, who has recently their religion and went over to Chris- made an investigation of conditions tianity. From these fallen away Jews in Germany, writes a very interesting were 22,000 in Germany, 28,000 in account of the present German move- England and her colonies, 44,000 in ment against alcohol, which appears in Austria-Hungary, 84,000 in Russia, the Chicago Record-Herald of Janu- and 13,000 in America. . The ary 12. The most hopeful aspect of number of Jews accepting Christian- the situation, however, is to be found ity increases every year. In the year

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

rSgo, 300 Jews in one city left their the Pale of Settlement. In this great religion and were baptized as Chris- Ghetto, says Mr. Rosenthal, 95 per tians, while in 1904, 600 Jews became cent. of the Jews are confined, and Christians in the same city. they are forbidden to settle in the vil- Cave-dwellers in Rumania lages or to move from one village to another. Even a temporary absence In Die Tiigliche Umschau, Dr. Emil is sufficient to forfeit the right of Fischer, of Bucharest, publishes an residence. Last year thousands of article about ancient habits among in- Jews were expelled from Kief. In habitants of Rumania, which so clear- many places throughout Russia the ly illustrates the necessity of more mis- commercial bovcott has increased the sionary work in that nominally Chris- miseries of the-Jews, and the Ministry tian land that we translate some of of Education has closed to them many his interesting statements. of the schools and universities. In- sanity has increased among them and According to the latest statistics, poverty has caused thousands to bethere are still in existence in Rumania come beggars. Many Jewish bankers over 54,000 cave-dwellings, in which in America and England have refused a quarter of a million peasants live to have financial dealings with Russia in circumstances almost as primitive while the Government persists in these as those of the ancient cave-dwellers plans of persecution. of the stone age. These inhabitants of the remoter parts of rural Rumania ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS still use ancient plows, while wild pears and crab apples are the only Fatalism in Islam fruit known to them. Their vegetables are wild herbs boiled with oil, which Every action, including every sin, is has been prest from the seeds of the "maktoob" (written, fore-ordained). sunflower, the hemp, and the gourd. How often we have heard the worst Until very few years ago, millet, the sins excused in this way! A man kills ancient grain of these people, was another, and his deed is excused by crusht by means of hand-mills and his friends, who say it was "makstored in primitive granaries as pe- toob," or "maksood" (purposed of culiarly shaped as those found in Cen- God). This fatalism enters into every tral Africa. Medical men are still detail of life, and is the cause of known as wizards among these peas- much evil, cruelty and neglect. Chilants, and at funerals a repast named dren seriously ill are often uncared coliba is partaken of which is like for, or, what is far worse, cared for that prepared and eaten by the ancient with such ignorance and superstition heathen tribes of Europe. It con- that they die off like flies, and this is sists of soaked and boiled corn. Thus, God's doing, according to Islam. Look the customs of the stone age still pre- on it as favorably as we can, excuse vail in rural Rumania, says Dr. much of what we see, interpret its Fischer. sacred book as liberally as possible, and we have still a religion corrupt Russian War on the Jews at its source, founded and based on deception, and tainted in all its springs Herman Rosenthal, a Russian editor by the world, the flesh, and the devil. and author who formerly lived in -Egypt General Mission News. Kief, reports that the bloody massacres of Jews in Russia have only Robert College to Date given place to a more silent program The annual report of Robert Col- of persecution and extermination. lege, Constantinople, for 1909-10, This work has now taken the form shows a register of 198 students in of merciless repression and degrada- the college, and 2IO in the preparatory tion. First, there is the limitation of department. The Greeks number 196, the right of residence and the herding the Armenians 61, the Bulgarians 70, of the great majority in Poland and the Israelites 17, the Turks 52, and

others divided among Albanians, school and a mission farm of several Americans, Dutch, Hungarians, Per- hundred acres. some two miles out- sians, Poles, Rumanians, Russians and side the city. Agriculture must al- Sudanese. The incorr.e is $92,763, of ways be the staple industry of Syria, which the students paid $69,584. but the vast stretches of fertile plains Are Missions in Turkey Worth While? have been neglected for generations through lack of honest and efficient While not making so large a propor- government. The present methods of tion of converts in Turkey as in some cultivation are centuries old. and the other lands, nowhere in the world, says tiller of the soil has no scientific help an observing writer, not even in China for dealing with }:ests and other probor Japan, are the results. of the .la~ors lems. This undertaking will round out and influence of Amencan mission- the symmetry of the Presbyterian misaries more conspicuous or more gen- sion's educational work in this diserally recognized than in the .<?ttoman trict. Dr. George A. Ford began the Empire. Mr. Bryce, tlle BrItish am- preparations fifteen years ago, and will bassador to Washington, in one of his act as superintendent of the farm. The books, says: "I can not mention the mountain sides have been tunneled American missionaries without a trib- into for water, and the slopes terute to the admirable work they have raced for the planting of fruit trees. done. They have been the only good The farm is accessible to a seaport influence that has worked from abroad market for the disposal of its produce. -Assembly Herald. upon the Turkish Empire."..Sir 'Yilliam Ramsey, the famous Bntlsh sCien- Bedouin Revolt at Kerak tist, who has spent much tim~ in Turkey, is quite as enthusiastic. The The revolt of the Bedouin on De- American missionarieo. have over 400 cember 5, 1910, against the Turkish schools, 130 or more large .c~urches Government at Kerak, in the East in the centers of population, With con- Jordan district, appears to have been gregations nun:bering as high a~ 2,OO?, due in the main to an attempt on the besides a multitude of out-stations tn part of the authorities to disarm the tribesmen. The first outbreak was at the villages of Asia Minor. Katraneh, the nearest station to The Mission at Sidon, Syria Kerak on the Hejaj Railway, where One of the most stlccessful stations several of the station officials were in Syria from an evangelical star;d- killed, telegraph wires were cut, and point is the American Presbvtenan the line destroyed for five or six miles Mission in Sidon, where Dr. Samuel of its length.' From thence the Be- Jessup and his son Stuart J ~ssup are douin, in strong force, marched upon laboring. Emigration contmues to deplete the ranks of the Syrian la- Kerak, and delivered an organized borers and church-members. Army attack Many of the leading Turkish conscription is now accelerating the officials and soldiers were murdered, while nearly all the Government buildemigration in spite of difficulties, how- ings, including the school, were ever, the education and evangelistic burned. The lives of the Christians work are progressing and there are many encouraging results both direct were SPared and their horses were and indirect. One great need is for not damaged or looted. For thirteen a new Arabic hymnal. It is hoped years the Church Missionary Society maintained medical mission at Kerak. that some friend will make possible but in 1908 it was dosed. its preparation and printing. Girls' College at Smyrna Burned A Missionary Farm at Sidon It is a cause for regret to learn of "An interesting development in mis- the partial destruction by fire of the sionary effort has taken place at Sidon, American ColIegiate Institute, the the Syrian mission of the Presbyterian American Board mission colIege for Church. having opened an agricultural girls at Smyrna.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

It is feared that this will seriously was close on 10,000, all for missionary interfere with the work of the insti- purposes, this in addition to over 60,- tute, which was established thirty 000 for self-support. The first misyears ago. sionary was sent out in I90S, and to a field where no Christian work had The students at the college number ever been done, but where to-day there about five hundred, while the Faculty is a community of 1,000 Christians, includes several American women. looked after by a band of 20 Telugu teachers, themselves early converts, Medical Work in Resht, Persia and 6 native Indian missionaries from Tinnevelly, all wholly supported by the Dr. J. D. France, of the American native society.-Men and Missions.

Presbyterian Mission in Resht, Persia, A Mission Arranged by Native Hites that their dispensary last year treated 2,432 new cases and 30498 pa- Christiana tients who returned for treatment. The assistants prescribed for or drest In September last the Tinnevelly 3,703, so that the total was 9,633, or itinerating band, under the leadership an average of 30 a day. There has of Mr. E. Keyworth, worked for a been a great increase in native Per- week in Srivaigundam in a "mission" sian physicians, some of whom are arranged by friends of the Indian Misskilful but many of whom are quacks. sionary Society of Tinnevelly. Mr. The hospital and surgical work has K. writes: "They had arranged a been very important, some patients campaign for the benefit especially of being obliged to sleep on the floor. English-speaking government officials, land-owners and lawyers. Mr. Ap- There is still a strong popular pre- pasami, a widely-known and muchjudice against minor operations, but respected convert of long standing, this prejudice is decreasing and pa- now retired from the bar, threw himtients have been coming from prac- self into the work with great enthutically every place visited last year siasm in arranging lectures on 'The by the missionaries. The evangelistic plan of salvation,' 'Follow the opportunities are beyond the power gleam,' 'The Supernatural in nature,' of the missionaries to accept. Resht etc. For four nights the meetings, enis 20 miles from the Caspian Sea, and livened by Tamil Christian music, were is a city of fifty or sixty thousand well attended by the class of hearers inhabitants. There is great need for that we sought to reach, some of whom a larger hospital and more workers.* afterward bought a quantity of Chris- tian literature." INDIA A Union College at Banga]ore Self-Suppo..t and Self-Christianization The 1l1.adras .JIlail gives an account Those who heard George Sherwood of the opening meeting of the United Eddy during the Laymen's Movement Theological College for South India Campaign last year will recall the pow- and Ceylon. The principal is the erful Use he made of the career of Rev. James Mathers. The Internathe Rev. V. S. Azariah, a native only tional character of the college council two generations removed from devil- is interesting-England, Scotland, Ireworship, but who had been associated land, America, and Denmark have with Mr. Eddy in Christian service as each their representatives. The VIesthe honorary secretary of the Tinne- leyan mission has decided to particivelly Missionary Movement, and was pate in the work and support of the likely to become the first Anglican college, and has made a nomination bishop of Asia. Speaking of the Tin- of a professor. The members of the nevelly Missionary Society, Mr. Aza- staff include a Danish Lutheran, an riah has said: "In the first year of Irish Presbyterian, a Wesleyan, and its life we gathered only 1,500 rupees; It member of the South Indian United but last year, the seventh, our income * Rev. and Mrs. Henry C. Schuler, of Resht, are now in America on furlough.

Church. It is expected that the es- easy to estimate. Believers are not tablishment of this college will mark immediately taken into the church. an era in the progress of Indian Chris- Two thousand persons signed probatianity. tionist slips. A geographical distribu- tion of these has been made among Illiterates in India and China the various denominations, so that each church becomes responsible for The Christian Literature Society the converts and probationers in its of India, of which the Hon. Lord immediate neighborhood. Reay, of London, is president, is calling attention to the deplorable. il- The Future of the Chinese Church literacy in the Far East. In the IndIan Empire it is stated that there are 277,- A self-supporting and self-govern- 000,000 and in China 300,000,000 who ing church in China is the reward, the can not read and write their own fruit, the jJY, and the crown of your languages. This illiteracy is one of long period of labor in that land. Some the greatest of all hindrances to the of our missionary friends are, indeed, progress of the Gospel. They can a little afraid of the Chinese Church not read, they can not think, they can Movement. But the Church can only not understand the teachings of Chris- become able to manage its own affairs tianity. In India practically all the by actually trying to manage them. A women and girls are illiterate, only I child learns to walk by actual walking. in 90 being able to read and write. Does this mean the breaking of friend- A phonetic method is advocated by ships with those who have sent .IS Mr. Joshua Knowles, a method by the Gospel, or is this anti-foreign? which roman letters and romanic sym- Decidedly no! We can never thank bols will displace complicated char- you enC'llgh for what you have done acters and will greatly simplify and for us. But now the time is come facilitate the instruction of the Far when every Chinese Christian should Eastern peoples.* be taught and led to undertake this responsibility, and to know his rela- CHINA tion to the Church. What is the mo- tive power of all this? It is the work- A Union Revival Effort ing of the same Spirit that inspired you to realize your responsibility Suchou, the capital of Kiang Su toward men of other lands.· Yes, the province, is the home of about half a same blest Spirit of God.-MR. million souls. It was occupied by mis- CHENG, delegate to the World Consionaries more than fifty years ago. ference. Never in its missionary history has there been such a revival as the one Christian Endeavor Moving On with which it was so wonderfully blest during the last year. Baptists The delegates present at the recent and Episcopalians, Methodists and three-days' Christian Endeavor con- Presbyterians, on both sides of the vention at Kwangchow, Honan, China. Mason and Dixon line, united in one In many ways the gathering was one union effort. The results vindicated of the most notable ever held in China. the wisdom of the plan. There was The occasion was the first anniversary no friction. Every denomination was of the organization of the first Chrisrepresented in the pulpit at some time tian Endeavor society in that section. during the meeting. And yet there It was all planned and carried out by was unanimity in the messages of the the Chinese from ideas which three preachers, for Jesus Christ, the Savior of them got at the Nanking Convenof the world, was the burden of every tion in May, 1909. At Kwangchow, sermon. The results of such are not as in almost every part of China, the missionary force is so inadequate that * See the leaflet "Our Duty to India and Indian if a missionary is laid aside for illness or other cause, these young Chris- Illiterates," published by the Christian Literature Society for India. 35 John Street, Bedford Row, London, W. c., England. (15 cents.)

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tians are often left largely to get on that there was no destruction of prop- as best they can. Our Christian En- erty at Lien Chou, but at Sam Kong, deavor secretaries, Mr. and Mrs. ten miles away, where the chapel, Strother, encouraged these three school, parsonage and foreign house young men to start a Christian En- have been ruined. The first three of deavor Society to hold their people to- these buildings were of brick, and the gether, and make every Christian feel bare walls remain standing, but the his responsibility to work for Christ foreign residence is totally destroyed. and the Church. Their case is an- As no foreign missionaries are now other proof of the efficacy of Christian resident at Sam Kong, this house will Endeavor and its wonderful adapta- not be rebuilt. Rev. Stewart Kunkle, tion to local conditions and needs. who was alone at the Lien Chou sta- Four hundred dollars was raised and tion when the disturbances occurred, So persons were pledged to do evan- has been in no danger at any time, gelistic work in the country. and the report from Sam Kong is re- ceived from him. No Cabinet Yet for China There seems to be no danger of The throne has issued an edict, re- further trouble at either point, and fusing to create a Constitutional Mr. Kunkle explains that there was Cabinet, in compliance with a me- no serious anti-missionary spirit morial recently presented by the Na- manifested in any of the recent tional Assembly. The Imperial Senate occurrences. The wrath of the adopted a resolution praying for the mob was directed entirely at immediate creation of a Cabinet, and the local officials, who were unit was believed that the throne had dertaking to establish a new publicdecided to accede to this demand. school system for that part of China, and the point of their grievance was Christian Work on Japanese Railroad that the taxes for this purpose were being levied on the poor, while the Rev. T. C. Winn, of Dairen, Man- schools were being so organized that churia (formerly called Dalny), is ex- they would be especially for the adtending his work along the whole vantage of the rich. After the Sam length of the South Manchuria Rail- Kong riot, there was talk among the road. The railroad is under Japanese radicals of marching on Lien Chou to control and there are large colonies drive out the missionaries there, but of Japanese at every station. Mr. the men of a number of the villages Winn now has six regular preaching- adjacent to Lien Chou held a massplaces on the line above Mukden, and meeting and announced that they the railroad company has employed would go to the defense of the misfive Christian men to spend their sion premises there if it were neceswhole time visiting the families of sary to protect them, and this bold employees along the line to cheer and stand dissipated the danger. encourage them. The company does not allow these men to talk on posi- The Need of Christian Schools in Chin!> tively Christian themes unless individuals express a desire to hear of The goal of the old system of edu- Christianity, but the president of the cation in China was official preferrailroad says this form of service ment; the goal of the new system is can be done by nobody save by Chris- the same, but the subjects of education tian men. The company in one town and the methods of instruction are difhas erected a building for religious ferent. The Board of Education in purposes which Christians and Bud- Peking has elaborated a complete dhists use alternately. system from kindergarten to graduate and professional schools, but the Facts About Lien Chou Chinese are finding out that it is one thing to formulate ideals and quite The situation in the Lien Chou field another thing to carry them out. The of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in Southern China shows

provinces are joining in the proces- every 100,000, and no less than four sion for educational progress, but it is provinces have one missionary to every discovered that very many of the new 250,000. That would mean twelve schools are a farce, and the students missionaries for the whole city of New are helping to make them such. 1n- York, and between three and four hunmoralities are conspicuous, and as true dred for the United States. Out of educational and moral forces the 1,971 wall~d cities in China, only 527 schools and colleges are failures. They are occupied, 27 per cent., leaving do not each students how to live, do not 1,450 great cities without a single misdevelop character, and do not inspire sionary. The aboriginal tribes of to lofty ideals of service. In many China (6,000,000) have no missioncases teachers who are conscientious ary. and capable are dismissed because they are unpopular. KOREA China's most pressing need is for The Little Land of Big Things men of character; there is need therefore for Christian Schools where men Dr. George Heber Jones has reare trained not only intelIectuaIIy but cently said: "Previous to 1905, bemoraIIy and spiritually. fore Korea's union with Japan, Japan faced America, and Korea was simply An Innovation in China a backdoor neighbor; but since 1905, Japan has changed face. She is now The Chinese calendar for 19m– facing Asia, big with possibilities and the second year of the new Emperor, with policies, and Korea has become Hsiian T'ung-is remarkable for one the front door of the Japanese Emextremely important fact: the Chris- pire. Japan during the past five years tian Sabbaths are marked, along with has spent over $40,000,000 in railroad the other Confucian feasts, holy days, exploitation in Korea; but those railetc., etc. The importance of this from roads are built of Pittsburgh rails, our point of view becomes apparent laid on Oregon ties, with locomotives when we remember that this "calen- from the Baldwin Company, and rolldar" is an official document in a way. ing-stock from the Pullman and other It is issued by the government for the American companies. The Koreans guidance of its subjects. It is more have a genius for religion. There is than a calendar. It is a guide to cor- dawning upon the Christian world a rect conduct during the coming year. Korean interpretation of Christian life For example, the red printing on the and practise. I used to hope to live top of the pages mentions the "lucky to see the day when there would be days" for starting on journeys, etc. a thousand Korean Christians. Now There is also full guidance given as there are 250,000, and more believers to the proper days to select for wed- in Jesus Christ." dings, burials, etc.; lists of days when visits are to be paid, presents offered The Gains of Twenty-five Years. and accepted, etc. ; the dates for united worship before the tablet of Confu- When the Rev. John F. Goucher cius and this year, for the first time, made his gift for the founding of the in addition, the dates of the Chris- Korea Mission of the Methodist Epistian worship days are marked! The copal Church in 1884, there was no calendar has a huge circulation. They prophet whose vision could foresee say three out of every five Chinese that in 1910 there would be 50,000 homes will possess one. probationers, members and inquirers as a result of that small beginning. What Paucity of Missionaries Means Prophecy has been outrun. To-day there is an annual conference of this The most fully occupied province church in Korea, with 34 full memin China has one missionary to every bers, 21 probationers. Seven confer- 40,000 people, while five other prov- ence districts take care of the work inces have only one missionary to

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

being done in over a thousand cities, the servants repeat the same prayer towns and hamlets, and the spirit of clay after day is rather funny. 'Whatevangelism in the name of Jesus Christ ever happens in the house, family is flaming from heart to heart among prayers are not given up. Every memour workers, both ministers and lay- ber of the household is prompt in men, in a manner unprecedented since getting ready for the morning meetthe days of the Acts of the Apostles. ing at the breakfast table to worship The Gospel is being preached, and God.-Japan Weekly Mail. thousands are turning to Christ. The sick are being healed, over 30,000 re- Roman Catholicism in Japan, Korea and ceiving treatment from our physicians last year. The youth are being taught, China there being 6,000 boys and girls in the Methodist schools. One of the leading Catholic mis- sionary magazines, Katholische Mis- JAPAN sionen, publishes interesting figures concerning the progress of Roman A Japanese Statesman on Ethics Catholicism in Japan, Korea and China between 1889 and 1909. According Count Okuma has recently said: to these figures, Japan had 37,016 "The fatal defect in the teachings of Roman Catholic natives in 1889, and the great sages of Japan and China 65,741 in 1909, so that the progress is that while they deal with virtue and there was remarkably slow. Korea morals, they do not sufficiently dwell had 15.416 Roman Catholic natives on the spiritual nature of man; and in 1889 and 68,016 in 1909, which any nation that neglects the spiritual, might be considered a quite encourtho it may flourish for a time, must aging increase were it not that the eventually decay. The origin of mod- Protestant natives have increased far ern civilization is to be found in the more rapidly. China had 542,662 Roteachings of the Sage of Judea, by man Catholic natives in 1889 and whom alone the necessary moral dy- 1,2IO,054 in 1909. While the increase namic is supplied."-Chinese Re- in China was very slow during the corder. closing ten years of the nineteenth century, it has been between 80,000 Family Worship in Japan and 100,000 annually during the last years, so that Roman Catholic mis- The Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a sionaries in China are greatly encourletter on family worship, written by a Japanese lady whose husband is a aged. Christian. She says that the family worship in her house lasts less than AFRICA-NORTH AFRICA fifteen minutes. The whole familyassembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a table President Alexander Resigns in Egypt that will seat about ten people. Each person reads his verse of Scripture in Universal regret will be felt that turn, the little children and the serv- Dr. John R. Alexander has felt conants often making rather amusing mis- strained to tender his resignation of takes. Each member of the household the presidency of Assiut College. The has his or her morning for choosing a announcement has come to us unexhymn. After the Scripture reading is pectedly, and causes a deep sense of over, the master of the house explains loss. The statement made by the the meaning of certain verses, and TIoard of Foreign Missions contains chooses a text to be taken as a motto 110 explanation of the reasons for the for the day, and makes a few simple step, but Dr. Alexander's deep interest remarks thereon. Each member of in the college would yield only to nethe household takes it in turn to pray cessity in asking to be relieved. Dr. morning after morning. The children's Alexander was governed by a weIlprayers are very, very short, but im- defined purpose, an educated people pressive in many ways, and the way and a native ministry for the Church. He made no attempt to give the col- lege a name or a position above or

apart from its actual work. He saw agent of the Church Missionary So- the need of Egypt and met it by a ciety has just reported in regard to school with a broad curriculum and the Sudan district of Lava Enclave, a high standard, a school in which which we have recently taken over character and training for effective from the Belgian Government, that Christian work were ever kept in view. the condition of things "provides a The result is seen in the native min- startling object lesson in the meaning istry trained within its walls. He and of Anglo-Egyptian rule." He states his work have so appealed to the that the thickly-populated district will Church and to the large number of form a splendid ground for missions, visitors from other churches and other but that, at present, "without meaning lands that the name of Assuit College it," we have encouraged Mohamme- is known throughout the Christian danism. "Some 500 Mohammedan world, and is a factor of unmeasured soldiers and junior officers have been power in the spiritual and political poured into the country, and, of regeneration of Egypt.-United Pres- course, Friday has become the of- byterian. ficial day of rest. All government work The Girls' College at Cairo goes on as usual on Sundays. The only schools are those held by The need for a higher educational the Mohammedan mollahs of the Suschool for Egyptian girls has long danese battalions, and the base of been pressing. Many have been turned their teaching is the Koran. This away from the United Presbyterian system is forcing Mohammedanism on Girls' Boarding School in Cairo, and the country, and it has already held the parents have shown a willingness sway for years over what we call the to support a more advanced institu- Pagan Sudan. . At present the tion. The First United Presbyterian nation can only conclude that Moham- Church of Allegheny, Pa., has given medanism is the religion of England." the money to purchase the ground -The Christian. needed and many have united to sup- A Traveling Evangelist in Africa ply the funds for buildings. After many delays the college was opened In Der Evangelische H eidenbote, as a day school, December 6th, with Missionary H. Henking, of Nsaba, in 176 pupils in an unfurnished build- the Gold Coast Colony of West Africa, ing. The boarding department opened writes concerning a remarkable December 20th, with fifty boarders. African itinerant preacher, who vis- ited his station last September quite Among the pupils are 80 Copts, IS unexpected on a Saturday. "On Sun- day morning, we and our native Protestants, 54 Moslems, 12 Jewesses Christians went to the heathen's town, and IS Roman Catholics. One is the daughter of a former Turkish Ambassador to America. The school where the strange preacher, in simple building is well planned, with chapel, and plain English, discust the ways school-rooms, etc. Beside the regu- to condemnation and to life. One of lar classes for academic studies, there our teachers translated the exceedare Sabbath-school, C. E. Society, inly clear address, which could be Arabic preaching service, etc. Re- understood by any ignorant heathen. cently the girls gave a thank-offering At the evening service the stranger of $13S for work among the women admonished our Christians and our teachers and the next day he wanin Egypt.

England and Mohammedanism dered on, a long cane in his hand, hard sandals on his feet, and a light bundle The British Empire continues to of clothing upon his back. None grow in extent, but whether we are would have suggested that the wan- sufficiently alive to our responsibilities derer had been roaming thus through toward those who are brought under the thick forests and the hot deserts British rule is somewhat doubtful. The of Africa for four years.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

In the short hours which the wan- renewed energy. The plan was laid derer spent with us he reluctantly before the international railway congave a little account of his life. His gress at Bern last summer. It is proancestors had been brought as slaves posed to build this line either to Dafrom West Africa to the West Indies, kar or to Bathurst, which ever is the where he himself was born on the nearest point to Pernambuco in Braisland of Trinidad, and was called zil. The sea voyage from Pernam- George Newton. Brought up as a buco to Dakar requires three days, the Roman Catholic, he later came into time by rail from Dakar to Tangier fuller light and felt called to preach would be about two days. From Tanthe Gospel to his black brethren in gier across the strait to Gibraltar is Africa as an itinerant preacher. He ten miles. The entire distance from started from the West Indies without Europe to South America would be any certain plan of procedure, landed reduced to five days. It is proposed to in Cape Town, and immediately began build the road on the standard Euroa life of missionary itinerancy. He pean gage, so that it will be possible to wandered through Cape Colony and ship European trains across the Strait Basutoland, discarding gradually all of Gibraltar without breaking bulk. his baggage as too heavy or too expen- The promoters confidently expect a sive. Then he went, almost always on heavy traffic, and plan to build a foot, through the lands of the Boers, double track. the countries of the Bechuanas and Barotses, and the Belgian and French Slavery to be Abolished Kongoes, making his way slowly northward, calling to the people every- The British Friend is informed by where, "Seek ye salvation for your the Anti-slavery and Aborigines Prosouls." Trusting the Lord for the tection Society that, recognizing the supply of every need, he crossed the unique opportunity now presented for great continent, until, finally after bringing about the liberation of the four years, he reached the Gold Coast 40,000 slaves on the coca-producing Colony and the station of Mr. Henk- islands of San Thome and Principe, ing, whence he proceeded on his mis- and also the prevention of slave-tradsion of mercy. The natural timidity ing in Angola, they have decided to of the African negro has left him and send an influential deputation to Lisfull consecration has taken the place bon at an early date. They also state of the common negro's inclination to that they have received authoritative seek the easiest job. evidence confirming the truth of the charges of pillage, outrage and mas- In every place he preaches but once, sacre made against the officials of a because he feels it his duty not to rest rubber company trading in the upper until he has brought the tidings of Amazon, which has its headquarters salvation in Christ to all Africa. Thus in London. The story, which will he expects to go on, from place to shortly be made public, surpasses in place, an itinerant evangelist, until the horror, it is said, the worst of the tired feet will no longer carry him Kongo atrocities. and the worn-out body will be unable to stand the strain. ffraining for Zulu Preachers George Newton, the black traveling A Norwegian missionary to the evangelist of Africa, is a wonderful Zulus writes N orske Missions Tidende example of the power of divine grace of his training school for evangelists in the heart of man. among these intrepid savages-5,555 of whom are now in the membership A New Afric.n Railroad of various Christian missions. The course is nine months long; and carries The scheme for a new railroad, the student through a careful evan- 1,750 miles in length, down the west gelical study of the gospels and cercoast of Africa, from Tangier to Da- tain epistles, the catechism with Klavekar in Senegal, is being pushed with ness' explanations, and Vogt's church

history, besides providing exercise in December 24th at Sialkot, India. He preaching and instruction concerning was born in Irondale, Ohio, in 1836, the care of souls. The pupils go out was graduated from Jefferson Coltwo by two, Sundays, to preach in lege, (now Washington and Jefferson heathen kraals. "For diligence, at- College,) studied at the Allegheny and tention and Christian walk I can give Xenia Theological seminaries and them the highest praise. It has been was ordained in 1865. The following a delight to work among them, for year he went to India. Three daughthey seem to ripen more and more and ters are missionaries in India. to get hold of the central teachings of Christianity. I have noticed that Rev. Dr. John H. Harpster the beginners usually preach on moral themes, but as they develop, the On February 1st, Dr. John Henry ground principles of Christ's teaching Harpster, the veteran missionary of take a continually more important the Lutheran General Council, died in place in their thought." Mount Airy, Philadelphia. He was born at Center Hall, Pa., on April 27, Chinese Coolies Converted on the Rand 1844, and after serving in the Civil War, was ordained to the Lutheran "We have been often hearing," Ministry in 1871. J:Ie went to India, writes one of our missionaries in where he was statlOned at Guntur. China, "of Chinese coolies deported From 1879 to 1893 he was pastor of from South Africa to their native churches in America, after which he land, coming to varied mission sta- returned to India, where he served tions with letters of introduction from until 1909, when he returned on fur- Christian workers in South Africa. A lough and engaged in deputation party of these men returning to China work. Dr. Harpster was a conseapplied on one of the boats to the cap- crated Christian and an able missiontain for a place to meet, and there ary. His death means a great loss they gathered for prayer and the study to his Church and to the world. of the Scriptures during the voyage. One of these men told the missionary Rev. J. H. Sobey, of Costa Rica that while on the Rand he and others came under the influence of a remark- After a ministry of forty years, Rev. able man, a Norwegian, a self-supporting missionary to the coolies and J oshua Heat~ Sobey, of Costa Rica, others working there. He preached in their language to blacks, whites and passed away m November. He held a yellows, as occasion offered. He learned Chinese by working with number of Baptist pastorates and at Chinamen in a carpenter's shop. This coolie himself was one of a batch of the invitation of the Baptist Mission- 40 Chinese, who, coming under the spell of this Norwegian, learned the ary Society he took charge of the story of Jesus' love, gave up their evil practises, and entered their names as Second Baptist Church at MIonnteOfi"~oe applicants for baptism; and when they Bay, Jamaica, West Indies. were returning to China they received open letters to various missions there years he was led to engage in the esfrom Christians in Africa." tablishment of Christian work on the OBITUARY NOTES Cayman Islands. Then he went to in- Rev. Samuel Martin of India. vestigate the condition of the people Rev. Samuel Martin, D.D., a pioneer missionary of the Presby- on the coasts of Central America. terian Board of Foreign Missions died What he discovered led him to leave his Church .to take up pioneer work in LthienoRn,epuwbhlIecreofhiCs oswtaorkRicwa~sat Port abun- dantly blest.

When the Isthmian Canal Commis- sion took charge of the work of con- structing the Panama Canal, Mr.

Sobey became associated with them a!!

a chaplain.

THE MISSIONARY

THE UNIQUE MESSAGE AND UNIVERSAL MIS- the hindrances met in missionary SION OF CHRISTIANITY. By James Frank- work, and gives an excellent account lin Love, D.O. I2mO, 256 pages. $1.25. of Christian missions before and Fleming H. Revel1 CO. I9IO. after the reformation. One chapter is ~e~oted to early Church of England There is no more important sub- MISSIOns, and one to the outlook in ject in connection with the missionary 1843. work of the Church than the essential character and value of the gospel mes- It is interesting to note that even sage for the whole world. If Christ at that early date Dr. Grant recogbrought no all important message nized the need for a scientific study which other religions do not possess, of missions and of the science of misor if this message is not adapted to sions. He pleads for a careful invesall races and classes of men, then tigation of non-Christian beliefs and there is no sufficient reason for the Christian propaganda. practises, and an investigation of Caste and its influence. He sees in Dr. Love shows that the truths that the progress already made an angury actually save men are confined to of future success and notes in pagan Christianity and that they apply with nations the signs of new life. Some equal force to all mankind. In developing his subject the author shows of the statements about Africa and man to be a religious being, that a supernatural revelation is a human Turkey might almost seem to have necessity if truth is to be ascertained, been written ten years ago, so little and proceeds to give evidence that has the situation changed except in such a revelation is contained in the the number and strength of mission- ary centers.

Old and New Testament teachings LEPERS. By Rev. John Jackson, F.R.G.s. 8vo, 208 pages. 3s 6d net. Marshall and in the personality and work of Brothers, London. 19lO. Jesus Christ. The story of thirty-six years of If Christ and His religion are true, work among lepers is pathetic but and if through Him comes the only stimulating, for it is sad and heroic. hope of man's salvation, then the ob- This new and revised edition of the history of the Mission to Lepers in ligation of all Christians to help in the India and the East can not fail to extension of the Gospel is unavoidable. awaken sympathy for the unfortunate The theology of the volume is conser- sufferers who are afflicted with living vative.

THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION death and for the noble ministers to their physical and spiritual needs. OF THE GOSPEL BY MISSIONS TO THE Such work calls for and merits the HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 1843. hearty support of every Christian. Reedited by Canon Charles H. Robin- son. 12mo, 270 pages. S. P. G., London, 1910. Read the book and then make a thank- Dr. Robinson has considered these offering.

Brampton Lectures, delivered at LIFE IN THE ORIENT. By K. H. Basmajian. Oxford nearly seventy years ago, of 8vo, 277 pages. $r.oo net. American sufficient merit to be republished. Tract Society, New York. 19IO.

Their chief contribution of value to . An Armenian author gives his missionary literature is their account views of the social religious and of early and medieval Christian Mis- political conditions ni Turkey at the sions. Some of the information in present day. The book is a third edi- the appendices is not elsewhere to be tion revised to bring it down to date.

found in print-it has been gathered The author is a strong believer in from many Latin sources. Christian missions and speaks em- Dr. Grant gives us a careful study phatically in their favor. He was of the Subject of missions from the born in Adrianople in 1853, was con- view-point of the first half of the verted at eighteen years of age in a Nineteenth Century. He upholds the Protestant Church, was driven from universality of the Gospel, describes home, became a preacher at Marsovan

and elsewhere, and studied at Crozir progress of Christian Missions since Theological Seminary in America. the days of the Apostles, the author chronicles the most outstanding Mr. Basmajian's book gives an ex- triumphs of the Cross. His language cellent description of the Armenian is clear, his conception is fine, and his Church and its condition, of the judgment is good. Thus the book is missIOnary work among Arme- most instructive and interesting. May nians and the general situation in it fulfil its purpose which we conceive Turkey under Sultan Abdul Hamid to be the stirring up of the Chris- II. The chapters on the "Present tion Reformed Church unto Mission- State of the Eastern Church" and the ary activity among the multitudes of "Down of the New Era" throw much heathen in foreign lands. That proslight on the conditions and outlook perous denomination, with 138 minfor the general reader. isters, 189 churches, 14,554 families, and 76,083 souls, has hitherto limited MISSIONARY HEROES IN OCEANIA.. By John its missionary activity to the heathen C. Lambert, D.D. Illustrated. I2mo, 163 Indians of New Mexico and to the Jews in the United States. It has the pages. 75 cents. J. B. Lippincott Co., means and, we believe, the men, to enter upon missionary work abroad Philadelphia. 1910 without injuring its blest work at home. May this book, which we No field is more full of romance heartily commend, aid in the starting and adventure, or picturesque atmos- of a forward movement. phere and thrilling interest, than the mission fields among the savages in REAL RELIGION. Rev. Howard A. Bridgthe islands of the Pacific. There have man. Izmo, 185 pages. 75 cents, net. been enacted feats of daring heroism The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. and there have been witnessed marvelous transformations. Dr. Lambert The managing editor of The Conhas selected some of the heroic inci- gregationalist and Christian World dents from the history of missions in has gathered together in this attract- Oceania for his present volume. ive little volume a bundle of very There are the stories of Patteson in practical messages on every-day life Melanesia, Chalmers in New Guinea, and religion. They are short straight Damien and Kapiolani in Hawaii, talks on such topics as Luck, Begin- Calvert in Fiji and Paton in the New ning Again, Good Cheer, The Buried Hebrides. Life, Business, Easy Street, Snap Judgments etc. They are not in- The author does not give as full tended as studies in fundamentals, but and graphic description of incidents are calculated to start helpful lines of with lives of his heroes as the circum- thought and lead on to better living. stances merit. A more detailed account of some of the adventures would NEW BOOKS make the volume more attractive to young readers. The biographical THE BALANCE OF TRUTH (The Gospel for sketches are, however, forceful and Moslems). By Rev. C. G. Pfander, D.D. inspiring. 8vo. lOs, 6d, net. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. 1911. TRIUMFEN VAN HET KIWIS. Schetsen der Zending onder de Heidenen van aIle UNKNOWN PEOPLE IN AN UNKNOWN LAND. eenwen en aIlerei la'nden. Voor ons By W. Barbrooke Grubb. I2mo. Seeley HoIlandsch Volk geteekend door Henry & Co., London. 1911.

Beets. Met Afbeeldingen, 282 pages. J. DR. APRICOT OF HEAVEN BELOW (The Hang B. Hulst, Grand Rapids, Mich. Chow Medical Mission C. M.S.). By Kingston de Gruche. 8vo, 144 pages. The book, written in the Dutch lan- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. guage, is chiefly penned for the benefit of the members of the Christian THE NEXT TEN YEARS-A Centennial Reformed Church, of which the Address by Samuel B. Capen. American author is a prominent pastor and Board of Commissioners for Foreign editor, but it is of much interest to Missions, Boston. 1911. anyone who is able to understand the Dutch. Giving a brief history of the HENRY GRATTAN GUINNESS, D.D. Memo- rial Number of the Regions Beyond, London. January-February, 19II.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1905

NEW CHRISTIAN CATHEDRAL IN

This building was constructed and largely paid for by native Christians. It holds 3,000 people, and is often filled with worshipers A WARD IN THE 'l'EMPORARY MISSION HOSPITAL IN UGANDA Missionary Review of the World Old Series } MARCH j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.3 ~ VOL. XVIII. No.3 DO YOU BELIEVE THIS?

BY AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS.

"THE CHURCH IS THE BODY OF CHRIST." We say it so often that often we cease to think of it. Nevertheless, the Church i.~ the body of Christ. When He would walk among men to-day, as He walked to Bethany, or Emmaus, or Sychar, He must use your feet, or mine. When He would speak, as He spoke in Capernaum, or in the '1'empIe, or on Hattin, He must use your mouth, or mine. When He would take little children in His arms, or lay a cool touch on a fevered brow, or lift a wounded traveler from the Jericho road, He must use your hands and arms, or mine.

As the missionaries go forth and tell the glad tidings, teach in the schools, 01' heal in the hospitals, it is nothing less than the body of Christ doing those things as He did them in Galilee and Judea.

But can you imagine an eager spirit shnt up in a crippled, halfparalyzed body? The story of "The Wood-Carver of 'Lympus" tells of a vigorous, ardent young minister, whose body was paralyzed by the falling of a tree. That keen, inquiring mind, those active, loving sympathies, the godly ambitions to help mankind, were henceforth prisoned within the four walls of a little room.

Are we not imposing some such fate on the most eager, loving soul in the universe, the heart most anxious to help? How much He is longing to have done that His body does not do! 'I.'hose that look widely see that the world is full of pitiful appeals to Christ for His wisdom, His strength, His comfort, His healing. For every can that we can hear, He hears thousands. And yet His body lies half dead!

The body is doing something; yes. A finger is moving, scarcely more. It is moving to good purpose; modern missions are the prime glory of the Church; but it is scarcely more than a finger. The body seems paralyzed. Oh, must there not be impatience even in heaven, dire disappointment; and distress of heart ? Were not ten tenths of the body healed? But where are the nine?

Suppose that Christ, weary of the members we are affording Him, should come again in the body. Suppose that He should appear as a

modern man in New York Oity ten days hence, and prove His deity by undoubted miracles. He enters Bellevue Hospital, and by a word sends all the patients home rejoicing. He crosses to Blackwell's Island, opens the cells, releases the prisoners, and transforms them into pure men; releases the insane, and dismisses them in their right minds. He gathers in Oentral Park all the city's hungry ones, and feeds them bountifully with one loaf of bread. He goes up on Morningside Heights, and preaches a new and even more wonderful Sermon on the Mount. He treads the solemn paths of Greenwood Oemetery, and calls back to life the saints and heroes there buried.

If all this should happen, t.he newspapers would speedily chronicle the marvels in the largest head-lines. Telegraph wires would be charged with the great event, and, as never before, railroad trains and boats bound for New York would be crowded with passengers, while vast throngs would be compelled to trudge there on foot. Th~n, if the burden of His speech should simply take up His last words of nineteen hundred years ago, if He should repeat His command to go in His name and make disciples of all nations, how quickly would men offer their money and themselves, what fabulous sums and what armies of able workers would instantly be at the disposal of the mission boards! In city slums, in frontier mining camp, in the narrow lanes of Oanton and the forests of Uganda, in the temples of Madura and on the plains of Patagonia, the great, glad news would speedily sound-" God so loved the world that He gave His Son!"

Oan anyone doubt that all this would happen, and happen in just this way, if Ohrist should come again in the flesh? But, if that is true, where is our faith? Do we actually believe what we pretend to believe-that our Lord is here now as really as ever He was in Jerusalem? Do we really believe that His last words from Olivet are His present eager desire? Is it belief, when the sight of the eye, the hearing of the ear, and head-lines in the newspaper, would make so vast a difference? Do we really believe? Or do only a few believe-the few that are half-sneeringly called" missionary enthusiasts"? When all the Ohurch believes, will not those things promptly and surely come to pass precisely as if our Lord were here again in the flesh?

o Ohrist of Oalvary-my Redeemer, whose right it is to command- help Thou my unbelief! Help menot to wait for clearer orders. Help me not to wait for anyone else. Help me to live as in Thy presence and as hearing Thy voice. That Thy will may be done, and 'I.'hy Kingdom come, over all Thy earth. Amen.

1905J THE WEI,SH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GO~'S SIGNALS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "Is THIS THE BEGINNING OF THE LATTER RAIN?" Such is the question which many praying believers are asking now, especially in Great Britain; and the possible significance of events now occurring is an imperative reason for bestowing upon them more than a passing glance. We can understand their present meaning and future issue only as we know their real beginnings; and the causes which led to this marvelous work of the Spirit, now burning and spreading like a forest fire, may possibly he a prophecy of things to come, which we are in danger of not hearing and heeding as we ought.

As to the facts. In October last a singular visitation of the Holy Spirit began to be manifest in South Wales, in a part so remote from even the rail ways that it has been called the "far-away corner of . Britain." The younger people of the district were first touched by this new thrill of spiritllallifewhich evidenced its presence in three conspicuous forms: deep penitence for sin, followed by definite assurance of salvation, great tenderness and earnestness in prayer for others, and peculiar power in testimony, even on the part of the most uneducated and ungifted. There were many such marks of the Spirit's own work which are so seldom seen, but which are so convincing and overwhelming when they appear.

Our Lord hints at the mystery and sovereignty of the Spirit's working when He uses the metaphor of the wind blowing where it listeth -unmistakable from the sound and stir of its moving, but neither to be accounted for by man's philosophy nor subject to his control. Here have been seen for months the unique signs of supernatural Power at work -the hush of solemn awe, spontaneous coming together and reluctance to separate, the anxiety that must find vent in cries for mercy, the fulness of joy that must have expression in song and witness, a new intensity of love, a spirit of forgiveness, restitution, and reparation for wrongs done, tears flowing unbidden, strange power in exhortationthese and many other of those unmistakable proofs of God's presence and working. Whenever the Holy Spirit is thus visiting a community, men see strange things which npset all their philosophy of cause and effect. A new Presiding Officer is in charge of meetings. He chooses unexpected agents, sets aside all human programs, transposes all ordinary arrangements, and shows a lofty disdain for ecclesiastical machinery. There is a force in the simplest utterance that is not felt in the grandest oratory, and He sometimes uses silence as men have never been able to use speech. Without argument He confutes the most confirmed infidels, and without any eloquent appeal convicts the most hopeless blasphemer.

Just such sights are now daily occurrences in Wales. Men who . have scoffed at the Bible and Ohrist, and mocked at faith as credulity and prayer as fanaticism, are found instantly taking their stand among believers and supplicators, with their darkness turned to day and their antagonism into advocacy. Those who remember the scenes of forty- five years ago, in 1859, when 100,000 persons of different ages were converted, say that the fire now sweeping over the principality bids fair to be even a greater spiritual conflagration than that-a national revival. It is a common thing for strong men to break down, and pray- ers to begin and end in a sob. Preachers are choked with emotion and have to stop, or the emotion of their hearers makes them stand still and see the salvation of God. The donbts that the materialism, ration- alism, amI irreverent criticism of the age have fostered are swept away before an invisible tide of Divine power that is irresistible.

'l'his is a spiritual movement which can not be hid, tho these things were at first done in a corner. The religious journals, and even daily papers, are ablaze with the news, and worldly Athenians find some- thing novel to gossip over and wonder at. All Britain is astir with interest.

The most prominent human factor in this movement is one of the "things that are not "-chosen by that same Sovereign Spirit who bloweth where He listeth. Evan Roberts is simply a Oalvinistic Meth- odist, and a probationer for the pulpit, who has no oratorical gifts, makes no pretense to genius of any sort, is simple, modest, colloquial, bnt impresses others as believing something, and believing it with undoubted confidence, as perfectly genuine and straightforward, and who gives all honor to the Spirit, and all glory to God.

In September, 1903, at a convention at Blaenanerch, he was present and received a baptism of power. His physical frame was shaken with emotion, and, after vainly trying to restrain his impulse to speak, he burst forth in a torrent of testimony, witllflssing to the astonished assembly that, after thirteen months of waiting on God for Holy Spirit endowment, he had then and there received it. He went back to his studies, but felt a new impulse to go back to Lougher, his native town, and go to work for souls. He was in doubt whether the Spirit of God was urging him to labor or the spirit of evil promptipg him to neglect his preparation for the ministry, and he 'sought counsel from an old preacher, who soon solved his problem, reminding him that the devil does not tempt men to win souls. So, confident of his call to a pres- ent ministry, he went to his native town to tell the story of salvation.

Of course the place was moved-in fact, the whole town seemed to be turned into a praying throng. Men and women whom he had thought past hope came out b.oldly for Ohrist, and by their testimony and prayers moved multitudes. Hundreds of colliers and tin-plate workers and mill hands laid down their tools to go to prayer-meetings

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

EVAN ROBERTS One of the men used of God in the waye of revival sweeping over Wales -one employer lost a hundred dollars a day by his men's abandonment of work through spiritual anxiety.

Private letters from correspondents vainly seek to convey an adequate impression of what is going on daily. People in the neighborhood carried the news and the fire, until more and more widely the Divine quickening spread, until all Wales was aflame, and the contiguous districts of England are feeling the touch of the Spirit. The humble man, selected of God to give prominent expression to the – revival message, gives all praise to God; and prefers not to be known as the starter of the movement. There is excitement, but no rowdyism-rather a solemn hush and calm in meetings, which often last into the night and early morning. The interest draws as it spreads, and thousands of every sort flock from all parts of the kingdom to see what is going on, taxing to the utmost all public and private accommodations. There is almost a fight to get into chapels and halls, people with a strenuousness pressing into them such as they would show in getting out from a house afire. Meeting-places of every sort are in demand, least of all churches, and until of late the "clergy" seemed less roused' than the "laity." Workers are busy with tents or wooden

buildings of simplest sort. The whole movement began with the people rather than their natural leaders, but it has every mark of a genuine Pentecost and silences criticism.

The matter which most concerns us, just now, is the genesis of this movement, which~ as we read history, lies back of MI'. Roberts and the Blaenanerch Convention, as Mrs. Penn-Lewis plainly shows in her luminous letters to the Life of Faith-herself a Welsh woman who for years has been deeply and prayerfully seeking to promote thp, spiritual life of her people. The writer of this paper, intimately a friend of this godly woman, and permitted both to know of her work and to have had some fellowship in it, is prompted to give the facts in this case unusual emphasis, because he discerns in them an unbroken chain of ca~t8ation, which is the most instructive lesson of all this striking history. These facts he now puts carefully before the readers of this REVIEW with this one hope: that thereby may be promoted the great object sought by thousands of praying souls all over the world.

In 1747, at a time of general declension in piety, Jonathan Edwards sent forth his clarion call, a "plea for a visible ttnion ~f God's people in extraordinary prayer," the fruit of which may be seen not'only in widespread revival at that time, but in the quickening of the entire Ohurch, and the birth of a new missionary era fifty years later.

So, in 1902, Ohristians in Great Britain, deeply stirred by the rapid decline in evangelical faith and preaching, formed at Keswick, in July, a "circle of prayer for world-wide revival," the design of which was expressly stated to be, in the simplest possible way, to band together those who are willing to pray daily for a fulfilment of the Divine Word, "I WILL POUR OUT MY SPIRIT UPON ALL FLESH," and to go on praying until the answer is given. Not mere revival in our churches, but the Divine and gracious visitation of the millions outside all churches is what this prayer circle seeks.

That prayer circle rapidly extended until its membership is counted by tens of thousands and is found in every part of the globe. There has been from the beginning a profound conviction and expectation that some rem8fkable results would come from his agrt'ement-this symphony of praying souls. And quite simultaneously with the formation of the praying band, revival fires began to kindle in widely separated places. The evangelistic tour of Mr. Toney and Mr. Alexander, attended by such manifest tokens of blessing everywhere, is one of the answers of the prayer-hearing God.

Those who had thus banded themselves for definite prayer at Keswick in 1902, and asked others to join them, naturally began to act as if they expected blessing. The names of Albert Head, Rev. O. G. Moore, and Rev. F. Paynter, as well as of the writer, appear as honorary secretaries of this prayer circle. The next summer, at Llandrindod, in Wales, Mr. Head was presiding at a four-day conven-

THE WELSH PENTECOST ,AND GOD'S SIGNALS

tion for" the deepening of spiritual life," and among his ardent supporters were several of the very originators of this prayer circle. The general conventions at Llandrindod, in 1903 and 1904, with the local conventions at New Quay (where the river of God began its visible flow), at the end of 1903, and at Aberayson, Borth, Llangefui, Blaenanerch, and Carmarthen (where two have been held)-these are all but developments of a work previously begun in the awakening of a praying spirit and the explicit agreement of supplicating souls.

Just before he died, Dean Howell, in 1903, wrote and published a paper on the" chief need of Wales." At that time he was helping to plan for the great convention in Llandrindod six months later. The" chief need," as he felt it, was "a spiritual awakening. Not a reform, but a revival; not a local agitation, as may be witnessed in connection with a 'simultaneous mission,' but a sort of spiritual high tide to flood the whole country, such as would saturate all classes with the baptism of the Holy Ghost." And as tho he had written when the eternal world was already dawning on his consciousness, he closes his appeal with these significant words: " '['AKE NOTICE! If it were known that this is my last message to my fellow countrymen before being summoned to judgment, and the light of eternity already breaking over me, the chief need of my country and my dear nation at present is a SPIRITUAL REVIVAL THROUGH THE OUTPOURING OF THE HOLY GHOST."

This was another of God's trumpet-calls rousing Welsh disciples, and it made a deep impression. The first Welsh "Keswick" was held the August following it, at Llandrindod. There the foremost promoters of the prayer circle were the speakers, with its principal "honorary secretary" presiding. But who among them dared then to hope that the very revival they were praying for would spring up in Wales, and at the very spot where, in the close of the same year, the first of the local and lesser conventions was to be held! And that at the fifth of these local conventions the Holy Spirit was to call, as by name, a humble collier student from his books to this great work for souls! Who could then have foreseen how, at Lougher, he would be used to kindle a fire which would spread through the crowded mining districts of the Rhoudda and Garw Valleys, Pontycymmer, Bridgend, Pyle, Abergwynfi, Abereynon, Pencoed, Cwmbwria, Pontardulais, Gorsenion, Neath, on, on, and on, until at this date (January, 1905) London is distinctly feeling the throb of this movement, and in the metropolis of the world, particularly among the Welsh churches of WiIlisden and Falmouth Road. At their most central chapel, in AIdersgate Street, a convention of the Welsh metropolitan churches has been held to promote spiritual quickening. And so the signs at present indicate that, as with a great c~)l1flagration, the sparks are being borne

by the same heavenly wind and scattered in widely tleDlirated districts, kindling new flames of revival.

We have not attempted any.adequate portrayal of the scenes in Wales, which Mr. Elvet Lewis, who went from London to witness them, says it was "worth crossing a continent" to see, and which " Gipsy" Smith, who has also witnessed the movement, calls not the Welsh but the religious revival, and believes will shake not only England, but the world.

Thus far the movement has been characterized by sound doctrine and a wholesome moderation, notwithstanding the emotionalism of the Welsh people. Mr. Roberts declines to have his movements announced as tho he were the all-important factor. "People must not rely on me. I have nothing for them. They must rely on Him who alone can minister to their needs," is his constant attitude toward popular urgency. Here is one of his simple messages for the people: "The prophecy of Joel is being fulfilled. There the Lord says, ' I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh.' If that is so, 'all flesh' must be prepared to recei ve. (1) The past must be clear: every sin confessed to God, any wrong to man put right. (2) Everything doubtful must be removed once for all out of our lives. (3) Obedience, prompt and implicit, to the Spirit of God. (4) Public confession of Christ." Such teaching as that has nothing in it to fear. It is safe any time, anywhere. And it is interesting to note how simple are the means used to spread this Spirit fire. They hold united meetings for prayer; beginning at both ends of a parish, they hold meetings from house to house until they meet in the center, as workmen do on a tunnel; and if prayers are not answered, they begin again, and blessing comes. Has not blessing already come when there is such a spirit manifest?

Many look to this movement with jubilant expectation. The revival began with a young man, a student, and it has been conspicuous among young people, and particularly among students. The rationalistic criticism of our day has but slightly affected the Welsh student body. There is great familiarity with and fondness for the Word of God. Here is a whole principality, peculiarly fitted to become what one of the speakers at the Llandrindod convention said, as he felt the the spiritual atmosphere of those meetings: " Wales may be the cradle of the et'angelists for the coming revival throughout tlte world."

And now what is the moral inference from all this? If similar scenes are to be witnessed elsewhere, may it not have something to do with a hearty acceptance of the same conditions? Throughout this work so far certain features have been characteristic: First of all, Honor to the Holy Spirit of God as a presiding presence. Second, The plain preaching of Christ and sound Gospel doctrine. Third, Great prominence given to prayer, individual and united. Fourth, Dependence on God rather than on man.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

Fifth, Absence of stereotyped program and fixed methods. Sixth, Making ready for blessing by getting obstacles out of the way. Seventh, Direct and personal dealing with unsaved souls. It would be safe to say that, with such conditions anywhere, blessing would be like to follow; certainly that without them it would nowhere be possible for the Holy Spirit of God to do His peculiar work. Nothing in this Welsh work beltrs more the mark of the Divine hand than the rapid and thorough transformations that take place: drunkards become sober men, the impure give up their lusts, the dishonest restore that which they have taken wrongly, the quarrelsome seek reconciliation and peace, and even infidels become men of faith. In more cases than one, whl're a month before cursing and swearing ran riot, and there was a hell on earth, there is, as one manager said, a heaven on earth to-day. As prayer br01~ght, so prayer must guide, blessing. It is never safe to stop praying. Strange fire quickly follows when the incense of supplication ceases. Ardor and fervor run into hysterical wildness when the safeguards of prayer no longer restrain and constrain. False teaching creeps in and man becomes unduly prominent. Satan is always ready with his counterfeits to allure and ensnare, and he is a very skilful counterfeiter. We believe that God is calling more loudly than ever for a praying people, whom He can use as clean .vessels for spiritual blessing. The State and even the Church have shown themselves practically powerless to cope with prevailing doctrinal and practical evils which, despite all their united efforts, are on the spread. There is but one Power equal to the crisis: it is the same Spirit of God who brooded over the primal chaos, and out of confusion brought order, and out of death brought life. Brethren, LET US PRAY.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS THE STORY OF HENRY M. STANLEY AND AFRICAN MISSIONS * BY REV. J. D. MULLINS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "The Wonderful Story of Uganda"

After serving as war correspondent of the New York Herald in Abyssinia and in Spain, Stanley was summoned to Paris, and directed by James Gordon Bennett to "find Livingstone." This task took him two years to occomplish. From the time of their nfeeting at Ujiji, in November, 1871, Livingstone and his young companion lived together for four months, sharing the same tent. This intimacy with one who * America and England divide the claim to Henry Morton Stanley. He was born in Great Britain and spent all his later years there, but he made the United States his home for a long period, and it was an American newspaper that commissioned him to go to Africa in those journeys which made his name famous. It is, therefore, fitting that an Englishman should write, and an American magazine should publish, a sketch of his life in its beariDgon missionary enterprise.

was preeminently a missionary, tho not then engaged in direct mis- sionary work, was not without its effect upon Stanley. "The longer I lived with him," wrote the latter, "the more did my reverence and admiration for him increase." Until an authorative biography of Stanley appears it will be impossible to say whether this intercourse proved a turning-poiut iu Stauley's spiritual life, or merely emphasized earlier impressions; * but it is an uudoubted fact that his books, all the more important of which were written after this influence of Liv- ingstone's companionship, breathe an atmosphere of religion. Stan- ley's religion was definite and Scriptural in doctrinet to an unexpected extent, and included a practical belief in prayer and in God's over ruling providence. Stanley's mind was unmistakably devout, even tho the devoutness was rather militant than mystical in type-just such a spirit as Oliver Oromwell might have shown in like circumstances.

I. Stanley's books contain plentiful allusions to the missions that he saw in the course of his travels, and these references are usually favorable and sympathetic. In the course of a few pages in the first volume of "Through the Dark Oontinent " he praises the Universities'

Mission to Oen tral Africa and the French Roman Oatholic Mission at Bagamoyo, and mentions the Church Missionary Society and the Mission of the Methodist Free Church. He describes the Universities'

Mission at considerable length, and is especially warm in his commen- dation of Bishop Steere. "This extraordiuary man," he writes, "en- dowed with piety as fervid as ever animated a martyr, looms grander amI greater in the imagination as wethinkof him as the one man who appears to have possessed the faculties and gifts necessary to lift this mission, with its gloomy history, into the new life upon which it has now en- tered. With all my soul I wish him and it success."

A little later, however, occurs a characteristic outburst, which illustrates the ideal of a missionary which was in Stanley's mind: It is strange how British philanthropists, clerical and lay, persist in the delusion that the Africans can be satisfied with spiritual improve- ment only. The missionary discovers the barbarian almost stupified with brutish ignorance, with the instincts of a man, but yet living the life of a beast. Instead of attempting to develop the qnalities of his practical human being, he instantly attempts his transformation by expounding to him the dogmas of the Christian faith, the doctrine of transubstantiation, and other difficult subjects, before the barbarian has had time to articulate his necessities, and to explain to him that he is a frail creature, requiring to be fed with bread and not with a stone.

My experience and study of the pagan prove to me, however, that if the missionary can show the poor materialist that religion is allied with substantial benefits and improvement of his degraded condition, the task to which he is about to devote himself will be rendered compara- tivelyeasy.

* In his article in Cornhlll for January, 1901, Stanley states that as a boy he had deter- mined to be a missionary. t See below, in the account of what Stanley taught IVI'tesa.

1!)05] A WAR CORRESPONDENT1S WORK FOR MISStONS 1'i'1

This passage seems, at first, to advocate ci vilization as against evangelization, a rather favorite line with some critics of foreign missions; but the general tenor of Stanley's writing is against snch an interpretation. He was a sound believer in the Christian faith, bu t his experience told him that the African needed instruction on the practical as well as on the spiritual side of life if Christianity was not to make him an idle loafer. Many supporters of missions, whose spirituality is unquestioned, are coming round to the same opinion, and Lovedale, Livingstonia, and other industrial missions are standing witnesses to its soundness.

II. With the English Baptist Missionary Society, Stanley's relations were more extensive. The English Baptists were invited to take up THE LATEl KING MWANGA, OF UGANDA, .AND KABARAGA, OF UNYORO Tills photograph was taken on hoard the British steamer on their way to eXile work on the Kongo by Mr. Robert Arthington, in May, 1877. The committee's carefully considered acceptance of Mr. Arthington's proposal appeared in the Missionm'Y Herald for the following September. On the 17th of that month, by a remarkable coincidence, the news reached England that Stanley, who had disappeared from view in the center of Africa a year before, had reached Barna on the Kongo. He had crossed Africa, had established the identity of the Lualaba with the Kongo, and had thrown a flood of light on regions hitherto unknown. The Baptist Missionary Society, as the Rev. W. Holman Bentley says in "Pioneering on the Congo," felt that its new field had immediately widened, and the possibilities had become magnified almost indefinitely. The mission was commenced by such men as Comber, Grenfell, and Bentley. Stanley returned to the Kongo in 1879, and remained at the head of the administration of what eventually became the Kongo State until the summer of 1884. Mr. Bent-

ley makes frequent references to the interchange of good offices between the explorer-governor and the missionaries. The gratitude of the Baptist Missionary Society was publicly expressed on May 28, 1885, when the Society entertained Mr. Stanley at a breakfast and presented him with an illuminated address. In the course of this document the society stated its obligations as follows, in words which succinctly convey the facts: With regard to Christian missions to the Dark Continent, it is well known and gratefully recognizAd that the comparatively recent impetus given to missionary work in Central Af.,ica owes its origin in a great measure to you. . . . It is in regard to your work on the Kongo River, however, that the Baptist Missionary Society feels its own particular deep obligations. Owing to the zealously guarded trade interests, our efforts to push the mission into the interior were viewed with suspicion and strenuously opposed by the natives, and the missionaries of the society were forced to have recourse to the route you were opening up from Vivi to Stanley Pool. Were it not for your presence with your strong but peaceful force at Stanley Pool, it is very doubtful whether the missionaries of the society would have been able to establish their station upon its banks 01' to launch their steamer upon its waters. This fact the society desires gratefully to recognize, showing, as it does, how much it owes to your work. Then, again, the constant and ready aid you have given to its missionaries, the wise advice and counsel, and specially the kind and successful efforts on your part to secure to the society suitable and permanent sites for its stations on the ground of the association and under its protection, at Leopoldville. Ngombe, Lukolela, and elsewhere, call for its warmest gratitude.* It must be confessed that not many modern governors of subject provinces, even under British rule, have exhibited a silililar consideration for missionaries.

The Great Uganda Mission t III. Without attempting an exhaustive enumeration of the missions which Stanley favorably commented on or directly encouraged, let us pass to the great mission with which he was most closely connected, and of which he was the instigator-the Uganda Mission.

In the course of his journey across Africa in 1874-77, Stanley fonnd his way to the western shore of the great Central Afrman lake discovered by Speke and called the Victoria Nyanza. There he found a kingdom which presented a great contrast to any state of things elsewhere in the interior of Central Africa. Instead of rude and naked savages broken up into little tribes and clans without unity and ~ithout settled government, he found a king who could put into the field an army of more than 100,000 men, and an extensive state which had the rudiments of government, and where something was known of industrial arts. The only native African kingdom parallel to Uganda • From The Times of May 29, 1885. Strangely enough, the Missionary Herald barely noticed this remarkable event. t See also p. 212.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSION

is to be found in military organization of the Zulus under Ohaka and Oetewayo. The King of Uganda, M'tesa, had been described by Spekeiil 1858-61 as a young man of unbridled passions, but when Stanley'met him, in 1875, increasing years had sobered him down. He struck Stanley as intelligent and able, and of an inquiring mind, tho occasional outbursts of rage showed that his character had anothet'

side. The two men were mutually attract- ed, and Stanley stayed with him for some m on t h s. 'fhe full story of their inter- course is told in the first volume' of Stanley's " Through the Dark Oontinent,"

and fills some of the most interesting pages KABAKA DAUDI CHWA, KING OF UGANDA of that still fascinating book. Stanley became This boy is a Christian, and has been educated by the C. M. S. bent on M'tesa's con- missionaries from England. His throne Is inscribed with the words .. ~ight and Liberty"

version. " Not h i n g occurred in my presence," he wrote, "but I contrived to turn it towards e:8'ecting that which had become an object to me-viz., his conversion.

. I simply drew for him the image of the Son of God humbling Himself for the good of all mankind, white and black, and told him how. while He was in man's disguise, He was seized and crucified by wicked people who scorned His Divinity, and yet, out of His great love for them while yet suffering on the cross, He asked His great Father to forgive them." In the early part of Stanley's stay with M'tesa, 001. Linant de Belle- fonds, a member of General Gordon's staff, paid a visit to Uganda.

He had journeyed up the Nile for the purpose. This officer was a French Protestant, and when examined by M'tesa on the subject of religion confirmed what Stanley had said. This confirmation en"

hanced the opinion which the king had of "Stamlee." At this time Stanley wrote Il-n appeal to the Christians of England, which he entrusted to M. Linant de Bellefonds. The following were the most important sentences of the letter: Oh, that some pious, practical missionary would come here I What

CORNER OF THE CARPENTER SHOP, INDUSTRIAL MISSION, MENGO a field and harvest ripe for the sickle of civilization! M'tesa would give him anything he desired. . . . It is not the mere preacher, however, that is wanted here. . . . It is the practical Christian tutor, who can teach the people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct dwellings, understand and exemply agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor-this is the man who is wanted. Such an one, if he can be found, would become the savior of Africa. I speak to the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar and to the Free Methodists at Mombasa, to the leading philanthropists and to the pious people of Eng- land. Here, gentlemen, is your opportunity-embrace it!

Stanley left Uganda for the south of the lake, and when he returned M. de Bellefonds was gone. On his way back to his chief, alas! the Frenchman was murdered. There one might have supposed that an end came to the letter. Strange things, however, happen in Africa, and the property of white men who have died or been killed far away from any European have a habit of coming to light-as witness Livingstone and Hannington. It was so with Colonel de Bellefonds' effects. They mysteriously reached civilization again, and in one of his boots was Stanley's letter, which was duly delivered in England, and published in the Daily Telegraph of November 15, 1875.

When Stanley returned to M'tesa he continued his religious teaching, for M'tesa detained him until his war with the Bavuma islanders was brought to an end.

On one occasion Stanley happened to mention angels, whereupon he had to tell all he knew about them, and translated from his Bible into Swabili what Ezekiel and St. John say on the subject: He had already translated the Ten Commandments for the king,

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

and now, with the aid of Dallington, a lad who had been in the schools of the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar, and a writer named Idi, he at length completed "an abridged Protestant Bible in Ki-Swabili, embracing all the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion of Christ. St. Luke's Gospel was translated entire, as giving a more complete history of the Savior's life." Before he finally left Uganda, Stanley was convinced that he had made a convert of M'tesa, tho he had doubts of the king's steadfastness.* Toward the eud of the year Stanley resumed his march, which ended two years later at the mouth of the Kongo, as we have already mentioned. Meanwhile the appeal in the Daily Telegraph had produced a wonderful result. It had aroused not the Universities' Mission or the Free Methodists, but the Church Missionary Society. It is not necessary to retell the oft-told tale of the Uganda Mission. Suffice to say that by the time Stanley reached the mouth of the Kongo the first missionary, the Rev. C. 'f. Wilson, was already in Uganda, and a little later, Alexander Mackay, whose name is the most prominent in the early history of the mission, had followed him thither.

Twel ve years later Stanley reached the confines of Uganda again. In 1889 his expedition to "find Emin Pasha" had passed through the AN OPEN-AIR BIBLE CLASS FOR UGAN DA WOMEN • Stanley-recapitnlated the story of his visit to Uganda in an article in the Cornhill Mag· azine for January, 1901, entitled" H ow I Acted the Missionary, and What Came Of It." It is curious that this account varies in several particulars from the contemporary narrative in "Through the Dark C0ntinent."

horrors of the primeval forest. Stanley had rescued Emin, half unwilling to be rescued, and was passing through Nkole (or Ankori) on his way to Zanzibar, when two Baganda chiefs, Samuel and Zachariah, came into his camp, with their followers. Events had marched rapidly in those twelve years. Missionaries had come and gone, converts had been made, M'tesa had passed away and Mwanga had succeeded him, martyrs had died for their faith, Bishop Hannington among them, Mwanga had been deposed, and now the Christians had been expelled by the Mohammedans. Samuel and Zachariah had at least two thousand Ohristian followers with them. They urged Stanley to assist them in placing Mwanga, now reputed to have become a Christian, back upon the throne. Stanley, tho sympathetic, refused, but the Ohristians, following his march for several days, repeated their request. It was with difficulty that Stanley escaped their importunity. Pressing on eastward, in August, 1889, the expedition reached Usambiro, where Mackay, who had been expelled from Uganda by Mwanga, was making the best of his enforced exile and preparing for his return. Half a mile from the mission station Stanley was met by "a gentleman of small stature, with a rich brown beard and brown hair, dressed in white linen and a grey Tyrolese hat." The mission station at Usambiro seemed to Stanley a haven of rest. There he stayed from August 28th to September 17th. Over Mackay he waxed enthusiastic-Mackay and his books, Mackay and his versatile mechanical ingenuity, Mackay and his devotion to his work. "To my grief," Stanley writes at the end of the chapter which recounts this visit, "I learn that Mr. Mackay, the best missionary since Livingstone, died about the beginning of :February." As Stanley left Mackay's station behind, he reflected upon his past connection with Uganda, and remarked: "The bread I had cast upon the waters had returned to me after many days."

When he reached U gogo, a little farther toward the coast, Stanley wrote a long letter to Dr. Livingstone's son-in-law, describing the Baganda converts he had seen, and reporting in great detail the story they had told him.* What would have pleased Livingstone so much is that a body of Christians can become in twelve years so numerous and formidable as to depose the most absolute and powerful king in Africa. . • . What can a man wish better for a proof that Christianity is possible in Africa? I forgot to say that each member of the deputation possessed a prayerbook and the Gospel of Matthew printed in Kiganda, and that as soon as they retired from my presence they went to study their prayer-books.

. . . I take this powerful body of native Christians in the heart of Africa . . . as more substantial evidence of the work of Mackay than any number of imposing structures . . . would be. These native Africans have endured the most deadly persecutions. . . .- * The letter appeared in the newspapers of January 7, 1890, and is to he found In the Church Missionary Intelligencer for February, 1890.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

A. SCENE IN THE MISSION SCHOOLROO¥" IN UGANDA When Stanley returned to England he was received by the committee of the Church .Missionary Society on July 1, 1890, but the interview, tho it elicited much interesting detail, was chiefly noteworthy as another evidence of Stanley's good will to the missionary cause. The great traveler ever afterward continued his sympathetic interest in Uganda. He helped to raise a fund to place a steamer on the Victoria Nyanza. The sum raised, however, was not sufficient for the purpose, and was amalgamated with another sum raised by Tlte Record.

The latest developments in the Uganda Mission doubtless met with Stanley's cordial approval. Not only have industries been introduced, beginning with printing and followed by brick-making, bricklaying, building, carpentering, ironwork. and agricultural improvements, but the Baganda themselves have been encouraged to take independent action in these matters, and a public company, framed on semi-philanthropic, semi-commercial lines has been founded for the benefit of the Baganda.

Of the indirect services which Stanley rendered to missions there is no space to speak. More than any other man of our day he removed the veil which had hidden Africa from the knowledge of the civilized world. He did so at a time when the flowing tide was with the foreign missions, and men and money were forthcoming for the evangelization of the regions where he had pointed the way. The Baptist Missions, American and British, along the course of the Kongo, the Kongo Ba- 1010 Mission, the London Missionary Society's work on Lake Tanganyika, the Uganda Mission, and the string of C. M. S. stations to the East Coast, were all made possible because Stanley told of the need and showed the way.

DO THE JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Japanese Life in Town a~d Country"

The success of the Japanese arms raises again the fundamental question of foreign missions. Here is an Asiatic empire which is recognized as a great world power. The intelligence and civilization and ability of its people are everywhere praised-their soldiers are as our soldiers, their sailors as our sailors, and their scholars as our scholars. Why should they, then, be treated as "heathen," and be made the object of foreign missions?

That such a question is raised is in part the fault of ourselves. Missions have been urged too often on the strength of statements as to the degradation of the non-Christian peoples- Where every prospect pleases, And only man is vile, The heathen in his blindness, Bows down to wood and stone.

So we have sung and so we have preached. The darker aspects of Asiatic life have been so emphasized that many persons are astonished at this vision of a great nation coming forward into the front rank.

By a natural inference, as 'our own civilization has been called Christian, our religion has been identified with our general enlightenment, and books have been written to show that Christianity is profitable for this life; the wealth and science, and even the military force, of Europe and America have been set forth as the direct result of the teaching of the Prince of Peace, the Savior, who taught that the supreme revelation of God is in self-sacrificing love. We have forgotten that the first missionaries of the faith said nothing abou t these temporal things, and we have overlooked the advantage to early Christianity that the apostles were from an obscure province, and went not from but to the centers of light, culture, and civilization. They at least were not surprised to find that military power was on the side of the enemies of the Nazarene. The least reflection will show us that the cause of Christ is hindered and not helped by its identification with modern civilization, and we can easily discover that the greatest obstacle to the success of the Gospel in Asia is this notion that it is one with triumphant military force and successful commercial greed. So completely have we identified Christianity with our own peculiar social condition that we are apt to think all non-Christians to be barbarians, forgetful of the high civilization of "pagan" Greece and Rome.

But, after all, this is superficial, and Christians know better. If we are of Christ then the Gospel of His love is independent of all else, and is equally for cultured Greeks and for barbarians, for Japanese, Americans, and savage Africans. Neither is it important wh!J.t

DO THE .JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

may be the philosophy of any nation or individual, or the ignorance of any such learning, since the message of the love of God is for all alike. To the Ohristian the Gospel is supreme, the d~arest possession, the highest truth, the noblest treasure, and it is for all without distinction of race, or circumstance, or scholarship, or ignorance. If the questioning of the value of foreign missions to the Japanese makes this clear, ·and rids us of the cant of culture and civilization and· science it will be well.

Japanese Progress in Western Learning But, specifically, critics find so much that is beautiful and true in the religions of the Japanese that they regard our Ohristian missions as an intrusion and an impertinence. But so was the old Japanese civilization beautiful, and so likewise have many observers lamented that the Japanese have turned from it to modern science and modern forms of organization. These men would have the old preserved precisely because of its uniqueness, its other-worldliness, and its strange grace. But the Japanese knew better. When Europeans went to Japan in the sixteenth century t.he civilizations were approximately equal, and the question might have been raised seriously whether Japan would not do better to shut itself off from the world and thus maintain intact its own organization. Japan so :decided, and as the result, while the West advanced Japan slumbered, until in the nineteenth century it was far behind. Then .there could b~ no further question-Japan had to adopt and to adapt our enlightenment, or become subject to the virile nations which had mastered the secrets of the control of nature. It did not hesitate, and its present position shows the correctness of its choice, and because the Japanese only of all Asiatics grasped this truth have they alone shown themselves to be our peers. Scientific truth knows no distinctions of race.

Why should there be an exception in religion? Either Ohristianity is true or it is false. If it be false that is the end of it, but it is false alike for them and for us. Or it is true, and then its truth is for them as for us. When, now, we look at their religions we find them expressive of the civilization which is passing away. Buddhism gave great gifts to Japan and rendered an inestimable service. It contains much which is beautiful and true, but it can not satisfy modern Japan. As well might Ohinese science attempt to hold its own in the university because it too contains undoubted beauty and truth. At its best Buddhism does not rival the best of the Greek religions, and, like them in the time of Ohrist, it is ready to vanish. Educated men in Japan long since rejected Buddhism, and for three centuries it has been only a matter of funeral rites, while faith in it has been left to women, children, and the ignorant. Once Buddhism commanded the allegiance of the intellect of the nation, but tht time is long past, and it can never return.

– It was replaced by Confucianism, the greret system which goes under the name of the Sage of China. He was a prophet with a mes- sage of righteousness. But it too has lost its hold upon the Japanese.

Its doctrines were never understood by the people, and now educated men do not attempt to master them. It too has passed away, and with the modern system of education it can not regain its place.

Japan no longer looks to China but to Europe, and Confucianism has vanished so completely that few young men understand its teachings.

There remains Shinto. It is the old national religion, without dogma or code of ethics. It has become the expression of the national sentiment, and the embodiment of patriotism. This is a new develop- ment, and the government itself has refused the name" religion" to Shinto. It is the most primitive form of religion professed by any civilized people, and it can not permanently coexist with an advanced civilization-at least, as more than the expression of an emotional loyalty.

Often have I heard educated men in Japan lament this condition of things, regretting the religious interegnum, and hoping that their sons at least would find in Christianity the satisfaction of their spirit- ual needs. So far as I can judge, the choice is between Christian faith and none, and with that clearly perceived the result can not be doubtful.

If anyone asks, What is the specific superiority of Christianity to these ancients faiths? the answer is clear. 'fhey all, in one fashion or another, consider man as part of the great machine we call the universe. In himself he is valueless, and he has worth only from his station, precisely as a part of an engine is good for anything only as it is in place. Such a conception may call forth high heroism, and a lofty self-devotion, but it does not develop in the same degree the personality. For thus men and wQmen owe no duties to them- selves, and there is nothing sacred in their own souls. Suicide is, therefore, the natural resource when man can no longer perform his function as a member of society, and a woman may sacrifice her chas- tity at the command 01' for the aid of her father.

Christianity comes with its message of the Fatherhood of God, and the sonship and brotherhood of man. Under its influence the personality develops, and man acquires a value in himself. He is no longer merely an insignificant wheel in an immense machine, but he is born to an immortal destiny, and is to be made worthy of his rela- tionship to God. Under this powerful influence life assumes a nobler aspect, and a man acquires true worth.

It is true we may have erred in placing too great emphasis upon the individual, causing many to suppose that the salvation of their own souls is the end of religion. Doubtless we may learn lessons from the East of the value of the organisms, but Christianity at its

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE

highest, in its noblest interpretation, understands that the individual finds his blessedness as he seeks not his own happiness but the wel- fare of his fellows. For this also Christianity is needed, helping men to understand the value of all men and our true relationship to them.

Our science and culture will not remain unchanged in Japan. It will not be a mere copy of the West. On the basis of the com- mon principles of truth it will build its civilization, making the result truly its own. So will it be with Christianity. Its funda- mental truth of self-scrificing lGve will be adopted and given a char- acteristic expression, so that the result will not, be the mere trans- plantation of our Western forms and peculiarities, but a genuine de- velopment-a Japanese Christianity true to the Master, but expressive of the national spirit. .

If we are to be the gainers by this wonderful advance in Japan we must seize the opportunity to distinguish essential Christianity from its varying expressions, and we must introduce the soul of our religion, leaving the Japanese, under God, to give it a fitting body.

We shall not merely cease to confound it with our civilization, but we shall also cease from confusing it with our sectarian peculiarities and the particular forms it has taken in our historic development. With Christianity thus presented, it must prevail, for the deepest needs of men are everywhere the same, and the truth knows no differences of latitude, longitude, or race.

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D.* Author of "The Social Evolution of the Japanese"

There are two extremes noticeable in the modern view of Japan and the Japanese. There is a tendency to exa~gerate the degree of Japan's Westernization, and to minimize it; to magnify her indebtedness to the Western world, and to attribute all that she is doing ar.d has been doing to her ancient civilization and religion. 'There is danger lest some in America may think of her as well-nigh perfect. Following.the teaching of Confucius, we should avoid both these extremes and seek the golden" mean."

Let us glance at Japan's material progress within the past ten years. Japan's business companies increased between 1894 and 1904 • Dr, Gulick has recently been made Professor of Systematic Theology in Doshisha, and granted two years' absence, the half of which time was to be spent in Germany. Dr. Gulick has been connected with the American Board for seventeen years past, eight of which he has spent at Matsuyama, about one hundred and eighty miles southwest of Kobe, While there he had an opportunity of seeing the treatment accorded by the Japanese to Russian soldiers, He fouud iu oue hospital he visited cut flowers in every room, and, at the time, a nurse for every two of the twenty-two" guests," as the Japanese persisted in calling them. The leading citizens of the outliving villages had come to visit the soldiers to offer their condolences that they had been unfortunate.-EDITORS,

from four thousand five hundred and ninety-five to eight thousand six hundred and twelve. Their capital stock from three hundred and eight millions in 1894- to six hundred and three millions in 1904. Japan's foreign trade rose in the same ten years from a hundred and fifteen million dollars to three hundred and three million dollars. The income of the government from forty-nine millions of dollars in 1894 to a hundred and twenty-five million dollars in 1904. Japan's money in circulation in 1894 was a hundred and thirty-eight millions of dollars, whereas in 1904 it had a circulation of two hundred and ninety-six millions. In 1894 the principal clearing-houses of the cities had accounts which aggragated a hundred and twenty-six mil- lion dollars; the same clearing-houses in 1904 showed a billion seven hundred and sixty-three dollars of clearances. Against fifteen hundred miles of railroad in 1894 there were in operation in 1904 fortythree hundred miles of railway service. That is to say, in ten years Japan's financial ability and prosperity had about doubled.

As has been repeatedly affirmed by those who know the Japanese well, Japan is not fighting to gain territory on the Asiatic continent. She does not fight to possess Korea, nor yet from a desire to measure her strength with a European power. But she does fight because she feels that her very existence as a sovereign power" as a state and nation, are involved; the permanent peace of the Orient, the interests of China and Korea, as well as her own, are at stake; she fights because she feels that international policy should be honest and reliable. This statement of the causes of the war does not by any means exhaust the subject either negatively nor positively. It does not exhaust its meaning. More is being fought out than most of us appreciate.

Among other things, two great questions are up for settlement. '1'hese are: First, Can the white man continue with impunity to exploit for his own selfish interest the yellow man and the brown man? The so-called" yellow peril" is only a future possibility. The reality is the terrible white peril to the yellow and black races. The second question is: Is the Far East to come under the full influence of the Anglo-Saxon civilization, commercially, politically, and religiously, with Japan as a leading exponent of it, or is the Far East to be dominated by Russian absolutism? Either victory or defeat will strengthen the better life of Japan, in constitutionalism, popular education, individual rights, and political, intellectual, and religious freedom. The war, with its suffering and heroism, is deepening the moral and religious life of the people. The sympathy of America and England is knitting Japan to Christendom. Those who fear that Japan will suffer from the" big head" show thereby how little they understand Japan. Now is the unique opportunity to show our sympathy with Japan and do it a real service.

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, LL.D. Author of "The Mikado's Empire," etc.

A wild statement has been going the rounds of the press that the sum expended on modern Protestant missions in Japan amounts to one hundred millions of dollars. My own opinion is that not over thirty millions, all told, have been thus expended.

However, suppose $100,000,000 had actually been given to make the Japanese Bible-readers and followers of Jesus, or even imitators of the best Christian public example, could money be more wisely expended, judging both by the fruits and the leavening? For here is a nation with a public policy actually based on Christian institutions and civilization. Judging by the fruits-as Jesus taught us to do- Japan is more Christian than Russia. Yet it is certain that the mass of the Japanese people are not Christians in the Ohristianity which Jesus taught, but neither are the Russians. None more than the Ohrist denounced the religion of lip and word only. None more than He now, were He on earth in the flesh, would denounce the ikon, the fetish, the superstition of Russian ecclesiasticism. In my belief, the Master would look alike on Dal'uma, Jizo, Daikoku, and all the idols of the Japanese, and upon the images of invoked saints, virgin, and the idols, black with smoke of incense, in churches varnished with the name of Christian. Let us also hate, in both Japanese and Russian, what the Master would hate, and love what He would love. "And the idols he shall utterly abolish" is as true of us, of RussIa, and of Japan, as of Assyria or Israel.

I give thanks to God, in the year of our Lord 1905, that he gave to awakened Japan, in her cradle days, such men as Verbeck, Brown, Hepburn, and Williams, who for over ten YAars-1859 to 1870-virtually had all Japan to themselves. They were fine nursing fathers of the new nation.• They accomplished, under God, fully as much as the average missionary (or apostle) of the first century. They did not give the Japanese his ability; God did that. But they directed the nation in the course and career of Ohristian civilization. 'fhirty-yes, one hundred millions of dollars were well spent to do this. This Russo- Japanese war is His ploughshare, I believe, ripping up alike sham Ohristianityand proud paganism. A.nd in speaking of "sham Christianity" I mean the American as well as the Russian sort.

Now, and for some months to come, is the moment for the Good Samaritan type of missionary propaganda. Let metaphysics and scholastic theories and Ohristian rationalism, in which so many graduates of the schools waste time or confuse the heathen, rest on their pegs or between their book-covers for a time, and let the" man from Jerusalem" get down off his horse and take out his balm and oil.

Yes, let him carry the bruised and wounded patient to the inn, and payout his pence. There are at least one hundred thousand sick, 'wounded, convalescent, war-broken Japanese and Russians now in Japan. A half m£llion widows and orphans are in want. Why will not American Christians see their golden opportunity, and for a while concentrate their efforts on the Good Samaritan form of work? * I believe, not with my emotions, but with all my logical understanding, that the Japanese are becoming and will become a great Christian nation. Their ambition is not military. It is commercial, and in the direction of material and moral development. 'l'hey are fighting for food, for the right to trade and colonize, in defense of the virtue and chastity of the Asiatic woman against the brutal lust of Europeans, for the integrity of China, for Japanese manhood, and to curb the earth-hunger of European governments. They are sure to succeed. I have known the Japanese pretty intimately for thirtyseven years, and their history is a mirror of their character. Some day their magnificent loyalty and manifold noble qualities will tell in the Kingdom of God. He is using them as the great middle term of the reconciliation of Orient and Occident to make one new man-in Christ Jesus.

Yes, the Japanese will be Christians-yet not like us. They will never deluge their land with blood over Romanist and Protestant, or Calvinistic or Armenian contentions as our fathers deluged Europe. They will have no inquisition and few if any heresy trials. Metaphysical theology will be at a discount. But the fundamental truths, as Jesus taught them, the remaking of the home and family on Gospel foundations, the establishment of marriage with love-" as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it "–the curbing of lust and intemperance, the securing of a Lord's Day of rest and worship, the rehabilitation of the merchan t's character–a thousand other things that are just, honest, lovely, and of good report, they will strive for.

My heart and sympathies go out deeply and widely to the" remnant" in Japan-the true Christians, few in number, bu t genuine. They will win the day for their Master. Japan will be a Christian nation, for the zeal of the Lord of Hosts shall perform this.

,. Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama, will personally distribute ANY illustrated matter, pictures, magazine cuts, half·tones, etc., or forward to the hospitals. All men can read pictures. Send sweet, tender, helpful, manly transcripts Qf our best life. V>t women and children take up this work. The Franklin Trust Company, 140 Broadway, New York, the MISSIONARY REVIEW, or your own missionaries in the field, will distribute your money to the needy directly.

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA

W. E. Hampson Li, an ex·official MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIANS OF THE CHANGSRA CHURCH "THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA* BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Imagine yourself in the cleanest and one of the best built cities in Ohina, whose inhabitants look westward up the mountain side to a rude stone structure sheltering one of the oldest inscriptions in the empire, the Tablet of the Great Yu, reputed to have reigned more than two hundred years before the traditional date of Abraham, and who won his throne in consequence of having been a Chinese Noah, the savior of the people from an awful inundation of that early time. While Yu doubtless did not perform his herculean labors in that part of the empire, the ancient tadpole characters of the inscription give that impression, and the people in general possess something akin to the pride of American elite. At the foot of this monntain is one of the oldest and most famous of Oonfucian colleges, antedating the great universities of England. Heirs of such an antiquity, and with the reputation of having supplied Ohina with far more than their proportion of officials and famous scholars, it i,s not surprising that the Hunanese refused to admit trade and the Gospel into the province until within four years, tho beginnings had beeu made before 1900.

* A tour of mission fields presents so many examples of superlative work that to single out for special description that of anyone station or mission may seem to snggest that other work is less worth describing. In selecting the station of the China Inland Mission at Changsha, in the heart of China, such an implication is especially to be deplored, since all of the missions located in that capital are worthy of warm commendation. The work established by Dr. Frank A. Keller and his associates, Dr. Barrie and Mr. Hampson, has been chosen because in less than three years, and in the capital of the most antiforeign province in China, a work has been built up that is remarkably symmetrical and fruitful, and with the simplicity of apostolic days when" the church in the house" was the usual center of Christian Iife.- H. P. B.

Dr. Frank Keller, the founder of this mission, after being perse- cuted almost to death at a city to the southeast of Ohangsha, entered the provincial capital in 1901, being the first foreigner to gain permanent foothold within the walls. Providentially he rendered medical assist- ance to influential officials, one of whom immediately secured for him temporary premises, and their endorsement and tho grip that medi- cine and Ohristian love gained upon the people soon made it possible for him to secure permanent buildings, which he and his colleagues have made into a most complete plant for the varied activities of the mISSIOn.

Let the reader again imagine himself near the south gate of Ohangsha, on Oollege Street, about fifteen minutes' walk from the steamer landing. Many of the residences on this street belong to well-to-do families, and the mission compound is simply an adapta- tion to church uses of one of these courts, with its ranges of buildings running parallel to the street. On the right of the great central gateway is a chapel capable of accommodating as many as three hun- drell who hear the Gospel preached by missionaries or earnest native helpers. On the opposite side of the great gate is a book-room, sup- plied with an abundance of tracts, Bibles, and Scripture portions, as well as with scientific works and other productions of the presses of Shanghai, and presided over by a scholarly Ohinese, who is a local encyclopedia concerning matters Christian and Occidental, and who regards it all as a bait to catch those who incline to literature. Farther back and adjoining the book-room is a day-school for boys and girls, in which Western learning, and even English, are taught to as wide- awake a company of boys and girls as you can find in Ohina. Rooms for inquirers and for the gate-keeper fill the re~aining buildings of this first range. On the east side of the court, lying between the first . and second range of buildings, is a well-stocked reading-room which has visitors most of the day-young scholars and sometimes older lit- erati, who desire to come in contact with those ~ho can answer the thousand questions that arise in the mind of New China, or to read in quietness secular and religious periodicals. At the left in the second range of buildings is a guest-hall, just snch as one sees in the best homes; and here, in surroundings which are perfectly familiar to weII- bred gentlemen, they and officials are received as politely as in any most ceremonious home of wealth. An addition to the usual China guest- hall is a neat case containing Ohristian books, concerning which vis- itors naturally inquire, thus making it easy for the missionaries to turn conversation into Christian channels. Corresponding to the guest- hall at the western end of this range is the prayer-hall, where each morning, except Sunday, some fifty men, women, and children gather for prayers-not formal prayers with which we are familiar, but a most helpful three-quatters of an hour spent in joint study of a. oore-

LI AND DR. FRANK

fully prepared passage of Scripture, in prayer, and in singing. So highly is this service enjoyed that not a few who are employed in shops arrange for absence an hour each morning, working later at night in compensation.

The central range of buildings is literally "the church in the house"; for the church occupies most of the lower floor of that range, as well as a traverse hall, which thus constitutes a sort of nave. Every Sunday finds this building crowded for the afternoon and second morning service, while the first morning meeting is a most interesting and helpful commnnion service. Tho the missionaries or helpers preside, all those present have a part in the service, and some of the thoughts that find expression would bless Christians the world round. Individual cups were used-native wine-cups in trays-which each communicant arOSfl to receive. The Sunday morning service is a marvelous adaptation of the Gospel to the two classes of hearers represented-some of them well acquainted with Christian truth, and others hearing the teachings for the first time. Older Christians of dignified bearing see to it that raw heathen make no disturbance, and so it happens that the audience lacks the riotous character of many such gath- Cl·ings in newly opened fields. One sermon that the writer heard there was a most powerful and interesting object-lesson. illustrated by a clock, Chinese characters, etc. The afternoon church service has mainly in view the instruction of those who are ignorant of the Gospel, and is generally conducted by a former well-known" wind-and-water doctor," or geomancer, now one of their earnest preachers. His wide reputation and prominence in conservative reform circles attract l~rge audiences, who are delighted with his learning as well as with the fascinating way in which he presents the new truths of Christianity.

On the east side of the church room are the studies of two of the missionaries, who are ready at all times, when at home, to receive private inquirers who would not permit themselves to be seen in the more public guest-hall. West of the church room is the women's guest-hall, where ladies of rank, as well as poorer members of the congregation, are received, and where various every-day classes and meetings are held for them.

The next range of buildings, across a narrow court, is occupied by the missionaries. A hallway with stairs t( the second floor, where the bedrooms are located, is in the center. At the right are two connecting rooms furnished with a piano and other furniture such as one sees in parlors at home, and at the left is the dining-room with kitchen beyond. This communal dining-room has in one corner a table well supplied with the best American and English periodicals, both secular and religious, which any ·of the missionaries may come in and read at their pleasure. Back of the parlor is a beautiful piece of turf, dotted with flowers, palms, and vines. The last range of f;t 1 Jl 'I' X ~ – 13 9 X 1 4 16 1 10 x T KEY TO PLAN OF THE CHINA INLAND PREMISES AT CHANGSHA, CHINA (Dlmensious, about 84 x 212 feet) 1. College Street, upon which the premises face. 14. Common parlor of all the missionaries. 2. Entrance to the premises. 15. Dining-room of all the missionaries. S. Bookstore; a, counter running across it. 16. Guest-hall for the womQ!}.

t: ~t~~:tC~g~~~Eo~~C~~:;l~l~~~~~~ ~~s. ~~: ~!fa~du::lt~~~:~~~1n~n?oC&~t~{~!~f~~~~~~~~f~~~~~S810naries.

6. Readlng·room for Chinese, especially young scholars. 19. Hooma for the native pastor's family. ~. Guest-hall for gentlemen caners. 20. Boom for entertaininj< native Christalns from outside the city. 13. N8 tl ve pastor's study. 21. The back street on the north of the premises. 9. Vest!hulll of ehureh and shelter for guests' sedan-chairs. xxxx:ux. Spaces open to the sky. Other portions of the premises, except the plot 10. Room for dally prayers and ellUreh prayer-meetings. marked 17"are under roof. The plan lIustrates the labarynthine character of well·to·do 11, 12. Studl&8 of the two foreign pastors. homes In "entral ClJlna. lS. "The Church in tIle House." buildings is occupied by Dr. Keller's friend and coworker, Pastor Li, and is also used for foreign guests. .

It is interesting to notice how the members of this united family spend their time. The rising hour is half-past six; breakfast comes precisely at seven, for exact punctuality is a rule of the honse. After breakfast follows an hour for personal Bible study and prayer. Then comes the daily prayer service already mentioned. The work of the station occupies the morning, afternoon, and evening. In the midst of the day, however, comes a blessed half-hour, when the missionaries gather in the drawing-room for united Bible reading, song, and intercession for fellow missionaries. One of the company is appointed for each week to make a special study of the book of the Bible that is being read, aud the results of the work are given in the form of a helpful exposition. This hour is the most dynamic in the day.

The duties of each member of the missionary circle are carefully allotted, and the day's program is faithfully carried out. It is in this respect, and phirticularly in the matter of absolute punctuality, which the writer has not seen elsewhere, that the work of this station is se unique. The native helpers are held as strictly responsible, as are the foreigners, to the definite and prompt fulfilment of allotted duties; and an attempt is made, with some degree of success, to enlist every Christian, even the most humble, in Christian service.

Outside this" church in the house" much is done. The hospital. half a mile away, is the center of important medical and evangelistic efforts, and the work of itineration is wide-spread, methodical, and unusually fruitful for a new field. So conta,gious is the example of their foreign leaders that of their own accord the Chinese Christians have established a chapel in the south suburb and hold services there of great power. They have also established prayer-meetings in heathen homes, which thus early have been the means of bringing some into the church-membership.

Some of the results that have come from less than three years' work in a most hostile and antiforeign city are worth noting.

(1) Officials and persons of rank and importance have become exceedingly friendly, and not a few of them come in their chairs to classes and services at the compound. Even the son and daughter of Chou Han, a man who for years was the most pronounced leader of the antiforeign faction and the instigator of riots not a few, and who is now imprisoned because of his crimes, are visitors at the mission. This prominent woman has started a school for ladies of rank, in which Western learning is taught, as is the use of the sewing-machine, and even English, to teach which latter branch she desires to secure one of the missionary ladies. A Manchu lady of rank is an habitual attendant, and has so far overcome the tyra,nny of custom that one day while We were there she refused to wait for her sedan chairl but

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE'" AT CHANGSHA

boldly walked through the streets to a prayer-meeting held in the south suburb-a most unusual proceeding, which proved the revolution that the new life had brought to her.

(2) Never has the writer seen such a thorough acquaintance with the letter and the power of the Scripture in converts and inquirers of from three years' standing to those of a few months'. Almost every at .~ jlit 7·1l»-~i..fi. JNR~'R'131: "h~I~ & i./ih t 'i -w.!. l~Q ?,i'~~flil ~ I ~ P; ~ 1 hA; l1ilft ~<:J~'i.1~ 0 it{lIj<>,r ~,(t?~~Hf!U.

5/TJ'H~-~i.~:iH.a, ~]~.tH~!1-~ ·.I;~~iH'W(~A~~ Yl:z.~ (')3~) I ~ '(. R'~ *t~i'{l1t~ll~ltMb~ ~~H1l;1v~1l'~:"jZ.l'Ft}!l~iI~:~'.!..J:J (Y:Ve.31.~-W:~) iI ""~I,1!'i;U3~b:t, l3~71~j. .z. 'I: -1:,1 !jCll.

litJ-1l~'taJj~ l!;'!-~6tt~1it- '$,8'=1 ~"""J~~'~ ~~"~ll'~j ·'~a"1 41) lei>I~H4. j";:!:~ lJ!!e1!tt ~~.~'1~ "*,llH~ t7,:tH··1~,.t3 n:E l!.~ It!l!ll,. 11 ~~i!l ~lj~,~ 7) HPi:lli 0 "~ ~i'i1-a.-t.. -.t~h ~'{ ~"W'~:jfo ~::tR~Jc.. y,iM'l~~ 1}u7.l~~ o~llk l~r~1","4 §Ul.I!J :i5i.i~··~iil1..

»"6 ji.;t~~ ~t:?lHH! ;¢'i:j.IIHlfD :;'.f.''t, ~'itll~/3-r-/'i..~'~1i).-~.i..l!fi;r~ l/ltk>IN:~l.jM. .(<!!lK!tl~J!gg ."..?t~h~- X. ~~~'i,it .l~'l')·l:! lib ~1IJ) "".f·~~<~j:te ~.t~ ~t:l«t€:1olIJ 1-t.:1,"9~iWt& .it"'l:t!! lU)ln~~1i~M·!] tlil,l."I;I,iT(,HiU ml!1~ 1~1),i'i-t~i~~~ 0 ~'I~*4hl,.,g l~t. ~~.;tt-t~ 4~~h~li,<(i~U!~-~>b< l::Wh13-}',~,Ai~..'.-)'*~J~H~~;~liJ ~J1}'i~"l~ilI~.I, 1V(}1,"ll~llhl,',-lIn!) (~=0'~~,,)-:~}.I'0I1i".·z.l.tH~ ~ 4tH"7iI't~ijJ ~#.j'iiilj~tt ~.~ ~r~r- g~S~~'r·ffH,@_~fl.~J. 'i…..

i.;' Jt!1.'f,r.-i!.I!li.*>'"l4t,;I,Vc1 ~~ ~16Ei~iAA-~RH..~,*'1P l!iiJ ' '@'?, lil;! ~~i~) O~~~1t}" :1;,*II¥.", '~Ml ~{F;/,)Z,1)~llP·I-!;b@i~II:'1"i. ~1~{tr.'t j ! -ae$~~I!.<t.~~.i/i :iI'~'J~~;.~ -::Ie, -~ih'i.. l!~'Jijiil"'f;i,'1:b ii.tJI:I!_6!J- …..~ '1r1l'~6~I~f~."M?n JE.li)~I'4!Jt:i 7."i '~,~ 0 mL4j~ ·~·I~1.U'i-<ti'iill!: ;i?, ~.t'II.~~£ .r~l-1.b~;I,Ji-ll1~ ,(,%W-ic! Ult~ .*i.%'~l.) il~"'"ii1)i"

CHINE~E NOTES OF .A. SERMON BY EVANGELIST LI, OF CHANGSHA, CHINA.

.The sermon of which the above notes are an outline Is an admirable illustration of object·lesson teaching. Mr. LI first described a clock without naming it, calling it dead and yet alive. He showed that it has all the parts of a living mechanism, but that this mechanism is dead without two great essentials. The clock was then shown to the audience, and they were led to see that a spring is the source of power, but that power must he applied to the spring before the mechanism does its work. The preacher most skilfully illustrated by these facts thc importance of the soul, and the relation which it bears on the one hand to man and on the other to God. About twenty minutes were devoted to this illustration, after which the preacher quoted from a number of texts from the Scriptures hearing upon the tep.ching of the value of the soul.

adult and many of the children bring copies of the Bible~ or of the portion of it most used, to church, to morning prayers, and to the various meetings. The numerous Scripture references are looked up and read, often by one of the audience, and the expositions are so clear and logical that they could hardly fail to find lodgment in the heart.

(3) Ohinese Ohristians and inquirers find in the "church in the house" a most delightful Ohristian atmosphere, full of brightness and love, so that a woman who desired to join this church, but who had first heard the truth at another mission, when directed to join the church in that mission, said: "But I want to join this one, for it is So w~rm

and loving a church." The missionaries give themselves to the people with a Christlike abandon at all hours of the day, and the" church in the house" is made like a large Christian family, where all are welcome, reminding the visitor of the halcyon days of the early Apostolic Ohurch.

(4) Native leaders in this mission, who come from a better class of society than in most new sections of Ohina, are very carefully trained, both in the Bible and in methods of church work; but what is vastly more important, they are led to feel that no fruitage can be expected, if there is not a true and constant abiding in the Vine. The example of their shepherds, and the object-lessons of the lives of the leading Ohinese pastors, are not without influence. Because of this superlative heart and head training, there is no mission lIRS. FRANK KELLER (AT THE RIGHT) AND HER CLASS OF CHINESE WOMEN A'r CHANGSHA in the province from which so many helpers have been drawn off by sister missions as from this station of the Ohina Inland Mission.

(5) 'fhe casual visitor will wonder at some things which he sees. 'l'hus he will question the advisability in a non-liturgical church of having a weekly communion service, especially for such creatures of form and ceremonial as the Chinese. As a matter of fact, it has thus far been a sweet and holy rite, as precious as was the daily or weekly eucharist of the early Ohurch. One also notes that the contributionbox is not passed, and wonders if the obligation of giving is omitted from the church life. Inquiry reveals the fact that the members and regular attendants are contributing quietly more than a tenth of their income on the average, and that the reason why contributions are not taken in the large meetings is that it might create the impression that money was the object desired, and that the contributions were expected, much as is the price of admission to a lecture at home.

(6) This Ohangsha community has proven that the Ohinese can be speedily organized and trained in habits of prompt and effective voluntary service, not for the money that it brings, but for the sheer

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

love of blessing others and of serving a Christ who is made so real to them by the work and life of the missionaries that He seems almost visible. Its members have proven to foreign visitors that there is a depth and joy in Christian life and service that the vast majority of workers in Ohina and in America have not attained unto. When mingling day after day with such workers as constitute the Changsha group one feels that missionary efficiency can be vastly increased by the emphasis which they place upon the primary importance of the missionary's personal relation to Jesus Ohrist, and one real~zes that love writ large across every act and sounded forth in genuine tones through every word will make the" church in the house" in any mission land a true Bethel and a place of Pentecostal power. As Professor Ohristlieb used to contend, "The Ohristian is the world's Bible," and nowhere so emphatically as in a land where a strong and pure system of ethics prevails, but where no one tries to live according to well-known ethical requirements. What is needed in Ohina is living epistles which can be clearly read of all men, and there is no better setting for these epistles than such a Ohristlike shrine as is exemplified by the Ohangsha "church in the house."

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, TINDIVANAM, ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionarv of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, 1875- Looked at from every standpoint, the Ohristian community in India is not only making marked progress, but has in it immense potentiality. We notice a few of the many results that it is accomplishing.

1. In the first place, the native Ohurch is doing more than any other influence to disintegrate the caste system of India. The great vitality of Hinduism is the institution of caste. This may be said to constitute the practical religion of nine-tenths of the Hindus. Now the Ohristian Ohurch, by levelling up the depressed classes, is striking a blow at caste which must eventually end in its entire destruction as a religious system. It is sometimes charged as a reproach to the native Church that its members are so largely drawn from the lower classes. But it is not hard to see the hand of God in calling these low-caste people first to share the blessings of the Gospel. For had the Brahmans been the first to accept Ohristianity, the gap that separates them from the Pariahs would have been even further widened, and the latter wonld have been practically shut out of the Ohurch altogether.

This finds confirmation in Jafl'na, where the bulk of the Ohristians are from the higher classes, and where it is now well-nigh impossible to make any impression on the lower orders, whose presence in the

churches and schools is resented by the Christians themselves on social grounds. But by beginning below and working upward, God is preparing the way for the breaking up of the terrible system of caste, and the establishment of a universal brotherhood in India. Nearly all the headmasters of mission schools are now Christians, with Brahman subordinates, and high-caste boys sitting at their feet learning not only English, but also the Word of God. Christians are now found in all the different departments of government, elevated to places of trust and responsibility. It may be gratifying to our pride to see the Brahmans and cultured classes coming into the Church, and many of the friends of missions in this land might look with sh~me and disgust upon the poor and despised and dirty outcasts that make up so large a portion of the membership of the native Church, many of whom would not gain admittance to our luxurious churches here, and yet with" these things which are despised" is God bringing "to nought things that are j that no flesh should glory in His presence."

2. But not only is the Church in India proving a destructive force, it is likewise constructive, establishing in the place of caste a universal brotherhood in India. Altho Hindus in these times talk a great deal about the brotherhood of man, honest Hindus acknowledge that it is an idea utterly foreign to their religion. Only a few years ago a Brahman official, to whom the Madras government gave the important duty of writing the" Progress Report" of the presidency, pointed out that from a Hindu standpoint there was no hope for the social amelioration of the out-caste Pariahs within Hinduism. The Brahmanic system, he observed, makes no provision for the uplifting of these races. There is but one way for them to rise, and that is for them to accept either Mohammedanism or Christianity. No Hindu has challenged that statement made in a public report to government. But a still more emphatic testimony has been made by the Brahman census commissioner of Travancore, and submitted in a state paper to the native prince. Speaking of the educational work of missions among the lower orders, he says: The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degradation and debasement is an element of civilization unknown to ancient India. But for the Christian missionaries in the country these humble orders would forever remain unraised. The Brahman community of southern India is not doing for the lower classes what the casteless Britisher is doing for them. The credit of the philanthropy of going to the houses of the low and distressed and the dirty, and putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved humanity, belongs to thf' Christian. It is a glory reserved to this century of human progress, the epoch of the happy commingling of the civilization of the West with that of the East.

Our native Christians are foremost in this philanthropic work. Rev. Dr. Narayan Sheshadrai, a distinguished Brahman convert, spent

1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

the last thirty years of his life in a mission established by himself among the out-caste of Jalna. Rev. M. N. Bose is conducting a similar mission in Bengal. It is a standing marvel to high-caste Hindus how Christians from even the Brahman community can bring themselves to move and to labor among the lower orders as it was to the proud and exclusive Jews to see the apostles laboring among the Gentiles. In the native Christians, then, we see a body of people bound together by ties of common brotherhood. It is not hard to conceive what a power they must become in enforcing this ideal upon India, and what a standing protest they are against the caste assumptions of the Hindus.

The Native Church a Social Force 3. Again, not only does the native Christian stand for universal brotherhood in India, and reach out his arms to the despised and the depressed, but the native Christian Church is a social force among the people. It is not simply interested in saving individual souls whether of high caste or low, but it also aims to benefit men collectively as members of organized societies. 'rhe highest philosophy of the Hindus teaches selfishness. The supreme end of life, according to the Hindu, is the attainment of Modsha (heaven) for the individual Jivatman. Handicapped by the karma of past birth~, each Jivatman has to accomplish his union with the paramatman as best he can. The most direct way is to cut himself loose from society altogether, and in the retirement of the forest seek by contemplation to realize his oneness with the Supreme. The other way, which allows a man to remain in society and work out his salvation by certain prescribed methods, is scarcely less selfish, for it makes the accumulation of personal merit the aim and end of all religious and social obligations. For unalloyed selfishness, I am sure the Hindu stands supreme. A Hindu commenting on the absence of the sociological idea in Hinduism recently said: " There was never in India any such organization as a Hindu Church corresponding to the Christian Church in Western countries. The mutts and monasteries established here and there are centers of spiritual education to keep alive ecclesiastical authority and ancient tenets, bu t they never professed to concern themselves with the general condition of the people."

Hence, not only in its cruel treatment of the out-caste does Hinduism stand condemned, but it has no mission to society in general. Organizations for the alleviation of poverty, the suppression of vice, the detection of crime, are foreign to Hinduism, as are hospitals for the sick, asylums for the poor, institutions for the insane and the blind. All these institutions may BOW be found in India, but they are the product of Christianity, not 'of Brahmanism~ We see, then, that the Ohristian Church has introduced another altogether new idea into

India, and that the native Ohristian, as the living exponent among the Hindus of this spirit, stands unique among the people of that land. He it is that is showing to his fellow countrymen that "none of ns liveth nnto himself," that we are our brother's keeper, and that to be indifferent to the evils that threaten society is criminal.

4. Again, the native Ohristian in India is introducing among the Hindus the true ideal of the family. Nothing has been so much extolled by European writers on India as the Hindu family system. It has been said that the Hindus have been practically the only people who have solved the problem of pauperism; that by a law which requires each family to provide for all of its inmates, the state is relieved of the burden of caring for the indigent, which is such a tax upon the governments of the West. This is not the place to enter into the discussion of this question, except to show that while it is admitted that th~ Hindu family system is not entirely wanting in good features, yet it has other characteristics which are positively hurtful, and condemn it as one of the greatest impediments to India's advancement. Its tendency is to completely annihilate individuality. This will be made clear when I describe the life of the Hindu child.

The Hindu child finds himself in a family consisting of grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts, and cousins to the second or third degree. His grandfather, or possibly his grandfather's eldest brother, is the head of the family, and when he dies he is succeeded by his younger brother, or the eldest of the second generation. He finds that he has been bethrothed before he could understand anything about it, or when he is seven or eight years old the head of the family chooses a wife for him, and the bethrothal takes place with great rejoicings. He hears nothing but the affairs of his caste; he looks forward to no career but assisting his father or uncles in their trade or profession; and when he gains anything it does not belong to him individually, but is thrown into the common income of the family. When he is seventeen or eighteen he takes his wife to his father's house, and a new branch is added to the family. As his grandfather, father, and uncles, elder brothers or father's elder brother die-for all these relationships are distinguished by separate names in India-he floats on the patriarchate of the family to look after the duties and marriages of the younger members.

Thus throughout his whole life there is no room for any play of individuality. His whole course is marked out for him by the lines of inexorable custom. He can not disentangle himself from family ties, much less break loose from caste fetters. That this system also puts a premium on indolence is likewise _evident. In every family there are members who are utterly indolent and worthless, and who yet have a claim upon the hard-earned gains of the educated and industrious ones. A father may feel that the best thing he can dn for his stupid son is to keep him single until such time, at least, as he is able to shift for himself, and earn enough to support himself and his

1905J THE NATIVE ·CI:tms'i'IAN CHURCH IN IN!ltA

family. But such is the tyranny of the system that his father is bound to marry him as soon as he arri ves at man's estate, even tho he has, to the last day of his life, to support himself, his wife, and all the crea- tures they may bring into existence. In not a few Hindu families as many as fifty souls are dependent on the earnings of a single member. I happened to be present at a railway station some time ago when a Hindu friend of mine, a government official, was moving his family from one town to another to which he had been transferred, and he had actually to charter two compartments, at a cost of thirty tickets, to move his numerous family, consisting of wife and children, uncles and annts, grandparents and grandchildren. and other relations, any one of whom would curse him and his posterity to their latest day if he failed)n his duty to them as members of a family of which he was the constituted head. But this system will pass away. Already a bill has been introduced into the legislature, called the "Gains of Learn- ing Bill," by an orthodox Hindu, whereby an educated man can claim exclusive right to ownership of all properties acquired by him through his education. The bill has met with great opposition, as it is a seri- ous blow to the joint family system, and what will be its fate we can not predict; but it is interesting, as showing the tendency of the times.

But greater than any other influence-and this is what I want especially to emphasize-that is being brought against the Hindu family system is the Ohristian home that is being reproduced in India. All over the land, in the cities and towns and villages, are ideal homes being founded by native converts. Marrying at suitable age, the wife . educated as well as the husband, the young people go to their own home, and the children, as they appear, are nurtured in Ohristian truth, while the voice of family prayer and sweet Ohristian hymns of praise show that God the Father and His eternal Son are honored be- neath the roof. We can appreciate the remark made by a Telugu mother whose son had become a Ohristian: "My Ohristian son's home is heaven, and I would never wish to see a better heaven; but my Hindu son's home is a dunghill-yea, hell itself!" Not that every Ohristian family erects the family altar, nor that every Ohristian home is what it should be, but every year shows the number of such homes increas- ing, and shedding their fragrance, not only on the inmates of the family, but also on the heathen neighbors around. The influence of this new factor in the life of India can not be overestimated. And what with the rapid advance of female education among the native Ohristian community, have we not the most sanguine hope that this result will, in an increasing measure, be realized?

5. Lastly, in the native Ohristian community alone lies the hope of the development of a true national spirit in India. One of the keenest criticisms made by the Hindus against the Ohristian converts is, that they are wanting in patriotism. By abandoning the ancient

THE MISSIONARY RlllVlEW OF THE WOR1.t>

faith and attaching themselves to a foreign religion, they have brought themselves the ill-will of the orthodox Hindus, and are regarded as the foes of a restored India. This is a very natural criticism for the Hindu to launch against the Ohristian. St. Paul had to endure in his day, as had, indeed, all the early Ohristians of the Ohurch; but the injustice of the charge will be manifest on a little reflection. Patriotism, as it is known among Western nations, has been wholly wanting among the Hindus. Max Muller well observes that "the Hindus never knew the feeling of nationality." Caste has quenched all feeling of national unity. In recent years a strong feeling of nationality has been rising in the country, but it is the product of Western, not of Eastern, thought. On its religious side it has manifested itself in a revival of an )ient Hinduism. Put on their mettle by the advancing power of Ohristianity, the Hindus have fallen back upon their ancient philosophies as the main support of their· religion, and are now seized with the patriotic attempt to harmonize its higher ideals with those of Ohristianity. It is the old story of Julian in the fourth century attempting to revive paganism, and what was said of Julian applies exactly to the present-day Hindus, that" they turned their faces to the past and their backs to the future." On its political side, the Hindu revivalism is manifested in the Indian National Congress, which meets in large numbers every year to discuss the burning questions of the day, and, feeling that they belong to a great historic nation, they proudly attach themselves to the historic religion of the land. But right here lies the weakness of the movement, for " while the Hindu revivalist looks to the national faith with regard to religion, he yet turns to the West for his social and political ideals. In this strange divergence, he confesses the utter weakness of Hinduism as a social force, acknowledgir.g that there is nothing in its ancient institution to revive which will fit the nation for its keen struggle for existence, but that for the establishment of a better order of society it must look outside of himself. This severence of religion from sociology, this failure of Hindnism as a reforming agency, as a regenerator of society, an instrument of progress, robs it of half of its strength," * and checks the development of a true national spirit.

One of the most impressive sights that I have ever witnessed in India was the meetiug of the Indian National Oongress at Madras a few years ago, when as many as a thousand delegates from every part of the empire assembled for their annual gathering, to discuss grave questions relating to the political and social welfare of India.. Bengalis and Banjabis, Mahrathis and Sikhs, Parsis and Gujrattis, Tamils and Telugus, Maliyalis and Canarese, Brahmans and Rajputs, Jains and Sudras, clad in varied Oriental attire, met to discuss, in the English tongue, as to how best the progress of the whole of India * T. E. Slater.

TIlE NATIVE CIlRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

might be furthered. The sight, I say, was a truly impressive one, and yet not unmingled with sadness; for one who apprehends the real situation knows that nine-tenths of the talk that emanates from this Congress has its source in a pseudo-patriotism, and is not prompted by feelings of true loyalty. What avails it that a Brahman orates eloquently in faultless English concerning national unity, while at the same time he clings tenaciously to caste, refnsing so much as a glass of pure water from a foreign ruler, for fear of personal defilement. How unseemly for a man to clamor for political self-government who marries his son to an infant, condemns his widowed daughter to a life,of cheerless desolation, and keeps his own wife hid behind zenana walls! The truth is) the modern Hindu is trying to make the good fruit of Christian civilization grow on the corrupt tree of paganism. Vain attempt. Those great principles that the Anglo-Saxon has won after centuries of struggle and bloody sweat will not take root in a soil so utterly foreign to that which gave them birth. "Either make the tree goad and his fruit good, or make the tree c-:-rrupt and his fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by his fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?" The native Christian also hails with expectation the ad ,-ent of a united India, but he is conscious that it can only be realized when the seeds of a common brotherhood have not only taken root, but have blossomed in the hearts of his countrymen. When caste shall have been dethroned; when woman shall have been elevated to her rightful position; when the ont-caste shaH have been reclaimed; when infant marriage, polygamy, and idolatry shall have been overthrown; when personal morality and the altruistic spirit shall have become dominant factors in the life of the people-then, and not till then, will the Hindus be competent to take the reins of government and rule a united India.

In conclusion let me give a word of caution against expecting a too speedy accomplishment of our hopes respecting India. It is quite time that this principle of the Divine working-the time-factor in missions -be fully grasped by the Church. Changes so radical, and reaching so deeply into the life of society, can not be hurried and rushed by artificial methods. What are fifty or even a hundred years in the plans of God? 'rhink of the long ages required for the physical universe to assume its present condition, or contemplate the slow development of nations. How many centuries elapsed from the calling of Abraham till the time the Jew was sent on his mission to the world. See how slowly the Roman race was compacted by eight centuries of discipline before it was fitted to take the rule of the earth. The Anglo-Saxon race is the product of events which have been distributed over a period of no less than thirteen centuries and a half. Dr. James Martineau in one of his noble passages says, " In proportion to the excellence and dignity of any form of existence it is long in coming to maturity. The

cycles of things are great in proportion to their worth. The most rapid of social changes is found in the progress of material civilization. The expansion of intelligence is a slower process, "but slower still is the religious civilization of a country."

Weare too apt to assume that the rate at whieh we travel and erect buildings and make fortunes must have its counterpart in the work of missions, and hence the impatience for immediate results. "Architects and builders adjust their work to the temper of the day, but the Eternal Workman heeds not the varying moods and fashions of His creatures, but in spite of the demand for rapid production is at this hour as slow and sure in His work as at any past time in His history." Does the sun shine any different from what it did in Adam's day? Do the trees of the forest grow any faster than in Solomon's time? Do the tides ebb and flow with more rapidity than when Alexander I. beheld them on the shores of India?

When the Church realizes that the conversion of the whole world to Christ is the task committed to her, and enters upon this work with the consecrated zeal and unflinching energy which characterized the early Chnrch, then will the day of India's redemption be hastened, and it will be found that the success which has hitherto been attained is only the first-fruits of the harvest that is in store for us. Yes, the harvest time is coming-such a harvest as has not yet been dreamed of-when the Lord Himself "shall see of the travail of His sonl and shall be satisfied."

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Criticism of missions by the casual traveler commonly includes certain stock phrases which are the recourse of ignorance. One such is the very common statement that the denominational differences of missionaries bewilder pagans by conflicting definitions of truth, while the bickerings and recriminations of the competing groups repel those who might be won. Men who so glibly assert that denominational rancor brings missionary effort to failure are rather nonplused when they learn that in Great Britain, in Germany, and in North America representatives of the missionary societies of different denominations confer together every year upon means of making missionary effort more effective, and that in these Conferences the wisdom of study and experience belonging to anyone denomination is freely made the property of all, as if the meeting were that of the board of managers of one great enterprise. The fact is so important as a sign of the times and in its far-reaching results that churches and people ought to know more about these Oonferences than they do.

The missionary societies of the United States and Canada have

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE

this year (January 11-12) held their twelfth annual Conference. The origin and character of this Oonference will be found of general interest. * In 1892 the Council of the Presbyterian Alliance held a meeting in Toronto, at which it was proposed that all missionary societies in the United States and Canada be invited to send representatives to a meeting to be held in New York in 1893, on the day following the regular meeting of the representatives of the Presbyterian Alliance. In response to this invitation, on the 12th of January, 1893, the secretaries and other representatives of twenty-three societies and committees engaged in foreign mission work (including the American Bible Society and the International Committee of the Young Men's Ohristian Association) met together at the Presbyterian Mission House, 23 Oentre Street. Eight of these were of different Presbyterian denominations, three were of different denominations of Baptists, three of Methodist doctrine, five were interdenominational, and one each, Protestant Episcopal, Disciples of Ohrist, Seventh Day Adventists, and Congregationalists.

Whatever misgivings may have been felt in any quarter as to the outcome of such a gathering, the meeting proved interesting, helpful, and inspiring. All present found it good to be there. The questions discussed were perplexing but living questions on which light was thrown by discussion. There were questions of societyadministration, like the method of securing the best men for the missionary service, and the means of securing the most economical disbursement of missionary funds. There were questions of ways and means, like the cultivation of a missionary spirit in Young People's Societies; there were questions of methods in the field, like that of developing spiritual power and a missionary spirit in the young churches, or of educating native workers in Europe or America, or of the relative place of preaching among methods of missionary work. Before the day was over a thoroughly cordial and· fraternal relation was shown to exist between those present; men asked each other why such a conference had not been thought of before, and it was unanimously voted to hold a similar conference in January, 1894.

From this beginning the larger of the societies mentioned above have sent representatives to the Oonference each year; societies of other denominations, as the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren, and others, have been added to the roll, raising the number of societies to thirty-five or more, and the interest and value of the meetings have steadily increased. No society is under obligation to 90ntinue attending the meetings. Each year the question is put anew, and each year there is great unanimity of desire to meet the next January as usual. There is no organization, except that a committee of • See note in '.' Intelligence Department, page 225."

'1'iIll1 MlSStONAkY kEVIEW OF 'rHE WOkLD

arrangements is appointed at each meeting for the next, and usually one or two committees engaged in study of some special topic hold over from one meeting to the other. No action taken is of a nature to bind any society. Resolutions adopted are only expressions of opinion upon practical questions of misOiionary policy. The meetings are like those of scientists interested in biology, for instance, where each one brings forward the results of study and seeks to make his facts clear. He may propose deductions and hypotheses if he chooses, but there is no compulsion upon other biologists to accept either deductions or even detailed facts which have not come within his own experience. '1'he meetings of the Missionary Conference are not public because they are business meetings and the time is short, while the busy men who compose them have no time to spare.

By the time that three meetings had been held it was seen that one day was too short for the proper consideration of great questions, and, beginning with 1896, two days have been allotted to the Conference, with two sessions each day, each session occupying about two and a half hours. The fact is that these Conferences bring together men keenly alive to one thing in their own hearts (that is, the deep spiritual needs which Jesus Christ supplies), and who all are engaged in one difficult and perplexing work-that is, the work of taking to other men, who have the same deep and unappeasable spiritual need, the news that Jesus Christ is its natural and perfect satisfaction. It has become almost a matter of course, under such circumstances of community of interest, that the Conference will be continued year after year.

The aim of the Missionary Conference is the study of knotty problems of missions and the fostering of a mutual understanding. Legislative functions it has not. It makes no pronouncements. Its resolutions are merely statements of fact respecting missionary problems that have been investigated. It even declines to record its views upon issues, of whatever claim to attention, that are not directly connected with missions. The involved complexity of the problems of missions compels limitation of the attention of tne conference to its own field. A glance at the range of subjects discussed at these meetings will be to many a revelation. Few realize the extent of knowledge demanded of a missionary secretary. Leaving out of account the spiritual, devotional, and cultural interchanges of thought which are among the privileges of the Conference, the topics discussed group themselves under three general heads-namely, Questions of the Home Constituency, Questions of the Administration of the Society, and Questions of the Mission Field. The home problems relate to the means of arousing and cultivating interest at home in missionary work abroad, and of securing the necessary financial support. In connection with these problems almost every meeting of the Conference has

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN

given some consideration to the relation of Young People's Societies and Sunday-schools to missionary societies. It is in this connection, too, that the improvement of missionary literature and questions of improvement in the dissemination of missionary information (including the establishment of the Bureau of Missions) have received considerable study. Questions of administration relate to the improvement of efficiency in the machinery of the society, the choice of missionaries, their qualifications, the most economical means of transporting them to the field, regulation of their salaries, furloughs, and so forth. The relations between the societies or their missionaries and governments at home and abroad have also received careful study. Such details as uniform blanks for statistical reports, improved forms for financial returns, and even a cable code suited to the needs of missionary societies, have been thoroughly and effectively considered.

Questions of the missionary field which the Conference has to consider are endless. They include interdenominational comity and cooperation; the formation and culture of the native Church, its development of self-support and self-extension; the education of native workers and of young women who can be life-partners of educated men; methods of work, such as evangelistic tours, educational, medical, literary, or industrial enterprises; the religions found in the different fields, and the best means of approaching their adherents. All of these subjects have been considered by the Conference, and many of them received profound study from special committees which have laboriously gathered material of great interest and value.

Some Results of the Conference One of the first results of the Conference was the growth of a spirit of fellowship between members, a sense of the essential nnity of the various branches of missionary enterprise, and, therefore, of the interdependence of all engaged in it. The inspiration to be found in realizing this unity of aim, spirit, and purpose naturally suggested a more general missionary conference of the same character. At the fifth meeting-held in January, 1896-it was decided to arrange for a general conference of the missionary societies of the world, to meet in New York in 1900. 1'he Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, with its splendid setting forth of the state of the missionary work, its valuable discussions of missionary methods, its inspiring presentation of the one motive and aim of missions, and its convincing manifestation of the nnity of Protestant Christendom, was the fruit of the labors of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of the Dnited States and Canada. That great gathering alone proved the value of these annual meetings, whose members planned it and supervised the execution of the plan.

The Conference has also steadily forwarded solutions of the home

problems of missions. Growing interest ill missions, the development of Young Peoples' Movements, and improvements noticeable in missionary magazines and other literature, all owe something to the careful study given to these subjects during several years. It has done a good work, too, in finding practical applications in the field for the spirit of comity between denominational missionary societies, which has been so marked a feature in these meetings. But a further great work of this Conference has been the steady building up of a permanent Science of Missions, covering it long series of great questions, from the financial administration of the societies, and the choice, qualifications, and preparation of missionaries, to methods of evangelization in the field, and the establishment and nurture of the churches and the formation of the local pastorate which is one day to carryon the work of evangelization in place of the missionary. The printed reports of the Conference, taken~ together, form a valuable library of missionary science. The Bureau of Missions has made for its own purposes a complete index to the proceedings of the whole series of meetings. It has furnished a transcript of this index to the Secretary of the Conference, which, when published, will greatly increase the value of the reports as contributions to general missionary literature.

Whatever else this Conference has done, enough has been said already to show that it makes impossible in the missionary field the denominational rivalries and bickerings so often ascribed to missionaries by ignorant and imaginative critics. As was well said by one of the members of the Conference as early as the third meeting: "These meetings bring out fellowship and promote activity. Hearts are drawn together, minds are illumined as each gets benefit from the experience of others; men can work more courageously after a gathering like this." Its great work has been continuously to foster that essential unity which was in the mind of our Savior when He prayed that His followers might be one.

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY D. H. SCOTT, PARIS, TEXAS Treasurer of the Central American Mission When Christ told His disciples, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation," He meant' just what He said. At that time the whole earth, except Palestine, worshiped idols, and it, in the main, nominally worshiped God according to the Mosaic law; in fact, the Jewish nation then claimed to be the only people in the world that worshiped the true God according t-o His word, of which Word they were the custodians by Divine appointment. Notwithstanding this, Christ included the Jewish nation as a part of the· the whole creation to which the Gospel was to be preached, for He

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

said to His apostles: "Ye shall be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth."

If Jerusalem, Judea, and Samaria needed the Gospel, what shall be said of Central America- a lan 'l which for four hundred years hHS been steeped in idolatry ,___ and superstition. Here, until within the last few I years, the rule of Rome has been absolute and with- out a rival. And yet one of the Roman priests of that land said to a Protes- tant missionary: "If you can not do any better for Central America than we have done, the case is hope- less."

'rhe mental and ma- terial condition of a people is not the criterion of their need of the Gospel, and yet it is true that when the religion of Jesus Chl'ist pervades a nation its well- PRAYING FOR THE DEAD IN COSTA. RICA known effect on those who accept it is soberness, chastity, uprightness, industry, frugality, kind- liness, and love. Even its incidental effects are manifest in public and private life, on both man and beast, and especially on woman. But in traveling through Southern Italy, where Rome has ruled till her cup has run over, we have seen the curse of idolatry everywhere, especially iu the swarms of beggars and fakirs that infest the travel- ers, and in the sickening evidence of poverty.

Conditions are far worse in Central America than in Italy, because papal superstition and error have been in full control. Having little of italy's tempting climate and ruins to entice the outer world to become acquainted with her deep darkness, Central America long re- mained in as great obscurity as Central Africa. There was no Liv- ingstone, with achiug heart and burning brow to search out its hidden mysteries or reveal its deep needs, but latterly a number of spirit- filled children of God have put their lives in His hands and have entered this land to preach the everlasting Gospel. They found not quite so much ignorance as Livingstone found in Africa, but as much superstition and far more prejudice against the Word of God and His messengers. 'rhis opposition is inspired by many of the priests,

because even a little study of the Bible opens the eyes of the people to see the ungodliness of the lives of the priests, and destroys their influence.

Some years ago in Costa Rica two missionaries of the Central American Mission went to the village of Desamparados to preach the Gospel and circulate the Scriptures. An old priest stirred up a mob to kill them. One of these missionaries wrote: We are in the midst of a mob. I was standing in front of the post, office. Out from behind the church came the swarm. I stood my ground, while my companion walked boldly up and stood beside me. The mob hesitated-two believers stepped up and stood beside us, also the town magistrate and policeman. Then began a bedlam. We stood still, not knowing what a moment would bring forth. Finally the magistrate bore us away to the town office, where we were imprisoned, and could hear the mob's triumphant huzzas till a company of soldiers could come and disperse them. Is it not strange how they hate the simple Gospel? I can imagine now how Paul felt when being let down in a basket over the city wall. The detachment of police arrived on horse and dispersed the mob, which, we are told, numbered over five hundred.

This is only It sample of a number of such instances that have been experienced by missionaries, women as well as men, in almost every part of Central America. Generally the numbers are smaller, but almost without exception the mob has been stirred up by the priests. Many of the people, uninfluenced in this way, are rather kind and gentle, and when they have been truly converted to Christ would shame many Christians at home in. their faithful endurance of persecution.

The physical condition of Central America is wretched. There are only a few railroads, and these are much of the time made impassable by washouts and wrecks. There are no public roads worth mentioning.. hence all the interior traffi.c and travel must be done with mules and ox carts. The latter is the most uncomfortable of all methods of travel. The houses of the people seem built to produce misery rather than comfort. They are made of adobe, without light or ventilation, with dirt floors, and, in many cases, the domestic animals and people occupy the same rooms.

Intellectually the situation is not much better. Of the adults about seventy-five per cent. can not read or write, but the younger generation are taking advantage, to some extent, of the public schools and colleges which have recently been established.

The moral condition of the people is most deplorable. Concubinage is, in many places, more common than regular marriage, and many priests, especially in the interior districts, are no better than others, many of them having several concubines and large families of children. The Roman Church is responsible for this by forbidding her priests to be lawfully married. One case was reported of a priest having

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

sixty children. More than half of the children in Oentral Ameriea are born out of wedlock. One of the chief causes of this fearful condition is the high price asked by the priests as a marriage fee. Few are able to pay, and as Rome recognizes no marriage not celebrated by her clergy, most of the couples live together as husband and wife, many hoping some day to be able to marry. Priests allow this, hoping some day to receive the fee. Their own sinful lives also prevent them from rebuking such conduct.

One of our native evangelists, in a report of his visit to an interior town, writes: "Family life scarcely exists, matrimony has fallen into THE SAN MARCOS SUNDAY-SCHOOL OF THE CENTRAL .AMERICAN MISSION disuse; drunkenness, vengeance, and adultery reign unrestrained. 'l'here were a few hospitable families and individuals of good deportment, where we were well received."

Drunkenness is another national sin prevalent in Oentral America. We know that this sin has a fearful hold upon some of our so-called highly civilized countries, but in Oentral America the priests, almost without exception, are addicted to drink, and many of them are drunkards. The religious feasts are simply Bacchanalian orgies, into which men, women, and children of all classes and conditions plunge, without let or hindrance, for from one to two weeks at a time. While these feasts go on the government authorities look on with indifference, or actually join in the drunken revels. In some of these feasts the enemies of our Lord in the great tragedy of His trial and crucifixion are imitated by mock proceedings, in which the priests and even bishops take active parts.

One missionary, in writing of one of these feasts, said:' "We are on the eve of the great civil and religious feast of Salvador, which con-

tinues some fifteen days. It will be anything but civil and religious- rather a time of debauchery, immorality, and crime. In front of our mission there is a pIazza where they have erected a lot of shanties for rum-selling and gambling. When the thing is in full blast we have a sample of hell."

Gambling is another national sin, running through all classes of society. In many places the right to conduct gambling dens is sold by the government for a cash consideration. In many of these nefarious gambling schemes the Ohurch of Rome is the instigator and beneficiary. This is the land to which the Louisiana Lottery took its flight when expelled from that State. Altho hampered by many rivals, this festering sore still flourishes under legal protection in Oentral America.

As in other Roman Oatholic countries, many of the people are surfeited with the rule of Rome. It is a common thing for our mission· aries to hear them say: " We have no confidence in the priests, and we are sick and tired of these forms and ceremonies." But being in ignorance of the Gospel, they turn to materialism, spiritualism, and other forms of unbelief. Here is our opportunity-yea, here is our privilege as the am bassadors of the Lord Jesus Ohrist-,- to give them His glorious Gospel.

Work Among the Indiana The Spanish-speaking people of these countries comprise only about half of the population. There yet remains the aborigines, or native Indians, who are scattered in tribes and settlements all over this land. They speak different languages, and have varied manners and customs, and are almost entirely unmixed with the Spanish.

In each republic there are large tribes of these Indians, but more are in Guatemala than in any other. One of our missionaries, after much investigation, gives us the following surprising facts: (1) Of the 1,538,000 inhabitants of Guatemala, 1,000,000 are Indians. (2) There are twelve distinct dialects spoken among them, of which the following are the principal ones: EI Quiche, spoken by 280,000 Indians, living in seven departments; EI Capchiquel, spoken by 130,000 Indians, living in three departments; EI Quekshi, spoken by 87,000 Indians, living in six departments; EI Ponchi, spoken by 20,000 Indians, living in two departments-making 517,000 Indians speaking these four dialects, and the remaining half million speak numerous dialects, and a few speak Spanish. (3) Of the total population of Guatemala, Spanish and Indians, 1,250,- 000 can neither read nor write. (4) Statistics state that of the whole population (1,350,105) are Catholics. All the Indians are nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only been Romanized, and that only partially. (5) Of the 41,672 births reported in a certain recent year, 22,589 were reported as illegitimate-this includes Spanish and Indians. So· far as I am able to learn, the Gospel of Mark, printed in Quiche, is the only

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

printed work in any of these dialects. The whole land is indeed desolate.

because no man layeth it to heart. Who has ever shed tears because of the darkness of the shadow of .death that encircles these poor Indians?

Who is grieved because Rome in proselyting them has made them two- fold more the children of hell? Oh, that the children of God might man- ifest something of the zeal that Rome has shown in her lahors of destruc- tion, which has brought such spiritual darkness and superstition, not only to these poor Indians, but to mill ion s throughout the earth! For years and years preachers ha,ve gone by, leaving them to Rome, to Satan, to everlasting death.

Where are the men and women of God who will pray for the needed laborers to give them the Go s pel?

Where are the devoted workers who will give them- selves to learn these dialects, that these despised ones may have the truth of God?

The Indian tribes of Guatemala mostly occupy the higher altitudes, and Iive in the towns from a few hundred population to num- erous cities of 10,000 to 25,- SEMI-CIVILIZED INDIANS OF COSTA RICA 000. Now is the time for vigorotiswork in Guatemala.

What is said here of the Indians of Guatemala describes in general those of the other republics. Rome has not attempted to reach any, except with many of the small tribes, or has found it too hard a task.

Since the above letter was written, agodly man and his wife have gone to labor among this Quiche tribe, and are doing an excellent work, and one of our recent missionaries has dedicated his life to these abo- ngllles. The Moravians carryon a good work among the Mosquito Indians, on the coasts of Nicaragua. We verily believe that there are more crowns of rejoicing within the reach of God's children in this special field than in any other. These people have never heard the Gospel of Ohrist; they are close to our doors, and our Master's command·to go, and the marvelous blessings He has bestowed upon this work, should be all-sufficient to send missionaries and money enough to that land to speedily evangelize every part of it. All of these five republics guarantee freedom for the Gospel, and there are far more wide open doors than we can enter with our limited force and means.

But when He saw the multitudes, He was moved withcompassionfot' them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. Then said He unto His disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest.

/ THE PROGRESS 01" CHRISTIANITY IN EIGHTEEN HUNDRED YEARS* MAPS BY REV. G. C. F. BRATENAHL, WASHINGTON, D. C.

In the accompanying series of maps the world is shown, first of all, as it was at the end of the first century. The Western hemisphere is, of course, in outer darkness, so is nearly all of Africa, Asia, and Europe, Christianity is practically confined to the southern shores of the Black Sea and the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean, tho it stretches along the eastern shore of the Red Sea for some little distance, finds firm lodgment in Macedonia and Thessaly, and is found in scattered communi- ties on either shore of the Adriatic, at Rome, and sporadically elsewhere in Italy. The map also indicates the presence of Christianity in the British Islands.

The second map represents the geographical status of nominal Chris- tianity in 1549, a year memorable in Anglican annals because it witnessed the issue of the first Book of Common Prayer and the supersession, through act of Parliament, of the Latin missal by the English liturgy.

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN (WHITE) AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 100 Spain has now become, at least nominally, wholly Christian. The entire Scandinavian peninsula is Christianized, the larger part of what we now call Russia in Europe, and most of the territory now covered by the Balkan States. There has indeed been loss. The Moslems have conquered and held what is now Greece and Turkey; they have conquered Asia Minor; but the territorial gain far exceeds the loss, and once more it is the virile populations that have embraced Christianity, or perhaps it would be juster to say that the populations that have embraced Christianity have shown increased and enduring progressive powers. But even after these fifteen centuries and more Christianity is still known only in a corner of the world.

The third map represents the world in 1900. How complete is the transformation when we turn from the situation in 1549 to that in 1900.

* Condensed from The Churchman.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN 1800 YEARS '

Courtesy of The Churthrnan THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1549 ., Only four centuries and a half have intervened, a period less than that between the first Crusade and the Reformation, yet now, thanks to that Reformation and to the missionary spirit that it reinfused into the Church, the relation of Christian to pagan is transformed. We do not have to look for light amid the darkness, but rather seek out what still remains of darkness in the flooding light. Africa alone remains still the dark continent; subtropical Asia still beckons to missionary emprise; but the whole North Temperate zone and almost the whole South Temperate zone is Christian, and if there are still blotches of black in South America, these districts are not yet Christianized only because they are sparsely inhabited and hardly habitable. Much indeed remains to be done, but it is relatively little in contrast with what has been achieved. No wonder that missionary optimism looks forward to the Christianizing of the world" in this generation."

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1900

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST* The Development of the Mission Since 1893 BY REV. G. K. BASKERVILLE The Revival of December, 1893.-It was in December, 1893, that a lit- tle band of five missionaries were in Mengo awaiting the return of Messrs. Walker and Gordon with a new party. The new party was detained for some time, and the waiting-time proved a time of blessing. The late Mr. Pilkington was away on the island of Kome, and there, through reading a little tract, realized, as he had never done before, the power of the Holy Ghost, and came back full of this new revelation and told the others about it. They, too, were blessed by his testimony, and some claimed anew and others for the first time this same power. After much prayer it was decided to have a mission, and for some days large numbers met morning and afternoon in the great church, and the fact of present salvation from the power as well as the penalty of sin was put before them, and God gave a great blessing which gradually spread through the country. One result was that during the following year there were 614 baptisms in Mengo, and a total of 1,037 for the mission, not counting children; and, more significant still, the number of teachers in the mission grew from 70 in 1893 to 294 in 1894, and of these 22 were working in other countries. Another immediate result of the revival was the building of some twenty churches in the immediate neighborhood of Mengo, to which preachers were sent Sunday by Sunday. Churches were also built in many country places. Another feature of this time was the great increase in the sale of books, and it was most unfortunate that a large part of the stock in hand had been burnt in a fire. It is very significant that at a time of special mission services in August (1894), one and all testified that it was "reading the Word of God that enlightened them to see the way of salvation. and each of them gave us passages (mentioning the chapter and verse) that had most appealed to them."

The Native Ministry.-In January, 1893, the first candidates for ordination were chosen by the Uganda Native Church Council. All were tried workers and Christians of some years' standing, and had previously received a lay reader's license from the bishop. After a time of special preparation these men were ordained in May of that year. Two of them were great chiefs and retained their chieftainships, as it was thought that as chiefs their influence would be more widely felt. Now, in 1904, we have thirty-two native clergy, eighteen of whom are in Orders, several of them being in charge of separate districts in which there are no European missionaries. With the advance of the country, owing to European influences, in'crease of trade, and gradual changing of the mode of living, these clergy are beginning to ask about their scale of allowances. We believe it would be a retrograde and altogether unwise step to utilize any money collected in England for the paying of these clergy, or indeed any native teachers; and we also believe that, did our Christians here realize their responsibility, they could give quite sufficient to not only so augment the allowances made to all native Christian workers, but also to have a good sum in hand for extension work. The Europeans must, however, for many years be the overseers and the organizers.

* A series of articles condensed from the Christian Missionary Intelligencer (C. M. S., London),

1905J THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

The Opening of Country Stations.- Up to the year 1893 very little had been done outside the capital, Mengo. A beginning had been made in Busoga, but it could not be permanent, owing partly to·ill health and partly to the fewness of the missionaries and the unsettled state of the country. The province of Budu had also been occupied for a short time, but the civil war of 1892, and consequent redistribution of the country by which Budu became a Roman Catholic province, made work there for a time impossible. The year 1893 was, however, to see a real beginning of country work in Uganda by the opening of out-stations. Christmas, 1892, had seen the return of the bishop with a large party of reinforcements, and after taking counsel with the senior missionaries and Native Church leaders, he decided to open up out-stations in Kyagwe and Singo, two of the most important provinces. By September of the same year there were thirty-seven teachers working in the two provinces, twelve con- verts had been baptized, and sixty others were reading for baptism.

The Synagogs.-We have already seen that as an immediate result of the·revival of December, 1893, a number of churches or reading-rooms had been built near the capital. Pilkington, during a journey in 1894, found that Mr. Fisher had in his district of Singo built a number of little houses, which he named "synagogs," at important villages. These he visited and held services in, and also sent out native Christians to them on Sundays and at other times. These little prayer-houses soon became permanent centers of teaching, and native Christians were appointed as teachers. At the present time in Uganda and the surrounding countries there must be considerably over one thousand places of worship, and all of these have been built by the natives at their own expense, and generally without even any European supervision.

Missionary Meetings.-Another means of creating and stimulating interest in the evangelization of the country, which also dates from the revival time, is the practise of having a monthly" missionary meeting," not only in Mengo but in all our principal centers. Accounts of work are given by teachers fresh from their churches, new teachers are "dis- missed," and collections are taken in money and kind, the people bring. ing their gifts up to the communion-rails-always an impressive sight.

The Islands.-The same year of 1894 saw the large province of Bule- mezi visited for the first time, and also an extensive tour was made among the Sese Islands. During Lent, 1894, 25 young men responded to an appeal to go as evangelists to the islands, and 13 of these were ap- proved and sent forth by the Church Council. When the islands were subsequently visited it was found that 14 churches had been erected and some 76 people were found ready for baptism, and 190 were under instruc- tion for the same sacrament, and some 5,000 people were regularly being instructed. , .The Arrival of Lady Missionaries in 1895.-We may justly call the arrival of lady missionaries the next great factor in the evangelization of the country, for through their work the women of Uganda have been reached in a Wfl,y men could never reach them, and also stirred up to become teachers. Their arrival found # women teachers in the country, the next year found double that number, and last year's statistics gave 392, while last year in one of our country districts alone there were 8 women under instruction as senior teachers and 30 as junior teachers.

The Year 1897.-During this year many remarkable events took place. The chief of these was the arrival of the first complete Bibles in Luganda,

which Pilkington had completed and seen through the press during his furlough. Their advent was hailed with great delight, and up to last year the Bible Society had supplied 5,945 complete Bibles, which have all been sold in the country. In addition to complete Bibles, the same noble society has supplied 41,466 New Testaments and a large number of single books of the Bible. The Bible Society has, as usual, made a free grant of all these books, but some two-fifths of the cost of production and transport has been repaid from the sale of the books in Uganda.

The same year saw the first mission hospital put up in the country. In the spring of the year had arrived Dr. A. R. Cook and Miss Timpson (now Mrs. A. R. Cook), a trained nurse, and a permanent medieal mission was established with in-patient and out-patient departments. Good medical work had been done before this by others, but this was the first permanent start of a medical mission. The influence of the Mengo medical headquarters and the branch dispensaries reaches all over the coun-, try, for patients are brought in for treatment from all parts, and often return home not only healed in body but also in soul, and preach the Jesus whom they have first learned to love in the hospital orat the dispensary services. Not to mention Mengo figures, at the dispensary at one of our out-stations last year some 16,000 cases were treated.

Work' among Children.-The late Rev. Martin J. Hall pointed out that very little had as yet been done for the children. The first children's schools were started when the ladies arrived in Mengo, and for some time Miss Chadwick carried on a large mixed school. Later on Mr. Hattersley relieved her of the boys' section, and since then there has been a European missionary in charge of each section. A very important work has been done in the training of young men as schoolmasters, and a large number of these are now in charge of schools in the country districts. The first returns of scholars in the yearly statistics are in the report for 1898: Nine schools (six at Nassa), 245 boys (150 Nassa), 228 girls (200 Nassa); and there is an additional foot-note which states that some of the" boys and girls" are in reality men and women! There are now in the mission schools: Boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841.

Theological Teaching.-This is a very great work indeed, now, for whereas the first teachers were sent out solely with reference to their Christian zeal and fitness, now our teachers are carefully trained-at least, those who receive allowances from the Native Church Council. The classes in Mengo for these purposes are so large that they employ the time of three European missionaries and much of the time of two of the senior native clergy. There are similar courses of training for women teachers. Teachers' classes are held not only in Mengo, but at several of the country centers.

Industrial Work.-We feel that industrial work will be a real help in finding occupation for many of our young men and boys, and in time there may thus be raised up a number of Christian mechanics whose influence must be very large. They will also be possessed of what in this country is considerable wealth, and if they are real heart-Christians the Church funds should gain considerably, and so make the work of evangelization easier from the money standpoint.

Concluding Remarks.-This is a testing-time for t,he Baganda Christians. Whether they stand the test or not depends very much on the prayer put up on their behalf. Will they embrace the rich opportunities which are opening up on every hand of carrying the Gospel into other

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

countries? They have done this time after time. Busoga, Bunyaro, Toro, Koki, Nkole, Bukedi, Usukuma, have all been opened up by Baganda Christian teachers. Will they do more? Will they continue to support the work of the Native Church in Uganda and these other countries? 'fhey are well able. In spite of government taxation, they are far richer than they used to be. The scale of living, especially in dress and houses, is going up rapidly. No men and very few women are content with the bark-cloth now, but want European cloth. Mud houses are replacing reed ones, and brick houses mud ones, and some chiefs even rise to corrugated-iron sheeting in place of the old thatch. The people need educating in the duty of giving. When the gifts of the few whole- hearted Christian chiefs are subtracted, the amount given yearly per head to God's work is lamentably small.

Another deplorable fact is the falling off in the week-day attendance at church. Let us again take Kyagwe. The communicants are returned for 1903 as 992; the week-day attendance at church at 996. This latter number includes all catechumens, returned as 250, and a numher of baptized people reading for confirmation, which shows that a large portion of our communicants only come to church on Sundays.

There is a very real band of earnest Christians in Uganda, but there is a very large number of those "who have a name to live, but are dead." I want this brief paper to send those who read it to their knees, for if ever Uganda and its Church and its missionaries needed prayer, it is now.

Social Life in Uganda as Influenced by Christianity BY G. R.BLACKLEDGE In Uganda Christianity has been preached for about twenty-five years, and the result, from an evangelistic standpoint, marks out this mission as one of the most wonderful of modern days. But while Christianity has thus had its evangelistic success, has it brought with it those social blessings which are all combined under the phrase of Christian civilization? Under the word "Christianity" I wish to include the forces which God has brought to bear upon the Baganda-namely, the direct work of a Christian mission and the indirect work of a Christian government.

Slavery.-Slavery, before the advent of Christianity, was an integral part of the national life of the Baganda. It was a great evil in the land, and in Mackay's time there must have been thousands upon thousands of slaves in this country. To obtain these slaves the surrounding countries were raided, and, what was worse, a large number of Baganda were in bondage to their fellow countrymen. How different is it now! What indignation is shown if a man in a fit of anger makes a claim that suchand-such a person is his slave! The very idea is alien to the native Christian mind. And what has brought about this change? The Word of God came to the Baganda, and it taught them two great truthsnamely, the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, and the days of slavery in this country were numbered.

Cruelty.-The Baganda were notorious for their cruelty, and from the king downward there was an awful system of punishing slight and trivial offenses by mutilation, flaying, or burninll. Many are the sad stories we hear of what was done before Christianity came to the country, Stories of King Suna, who seems to have rivaled Nero in the

ferocity of his character; stories of King Mtesa, who received the name "Mukabya"-i.e., "Causer of tears"; stories of King Mwanga, who burned and tortured to death those who professed Christ. The cruelties thus practised by the kings were imitated by the chiefs and people. No one was safe. Even now we see men and women without hands, noses, lips, ears, teeth, or eyes, and they make an eloquent testimony to the truth that the dark places of the earth are full of cruelty. And yet this awful evil has come to an end as if it had never existed. The Word of God came and taught the Baganda that man was- created in God's image, and that those for whom Christ died could not be so dishonored; and Christian chiefs and Christian inen having learned this, the shameful evil was put an end to.

Position of JVoman.-The lot of woman in this country has always been a sad one, and while the spiritual forces set in motion through Christianity have done much to raise her up, yet it is one of those social evils which can only be made right by process of time. The women have from time immemorial been mere chattels, to be sold, bartered, or exchanged. They have always been more or less in the position of slaves, the cultivators of the soil, the hewers of wood and the carriers of water. But owing to Christianity a happier day has dawned for them, and while still the greater part of the work is theirs, yet the maltreatment and contempt, the regarding them as mere machines for the purposes of cultivating, cooking, and child-bearing are gradually passing away. ' Especially is this the case as the Christian doctrine of monogamy is driving out the heathen custom of polygamy. We see in many homes the woman taking her right position as wife and mother, and being treated with respect and consideration; and this is especially marked among the more important Christian chiefs. Then, again, women are being educated to go forth as teachers, and now they are to be found, not only in every county of Uganda, but also in the surrounding countries, where' they are carrying to their sisters that Gospel which has been such a great blessing to themselves.

Immorality.-The sin of immorality is one of the greatest evils in this country. The Baganda call it ·'the king of sins," and it is from sad experience of what this sin is to the Baganda that we realize that this title is only too sadly appropriate. It is the most terrible temptation which besets our Christians, and, alas! in so many cases overcomes them. Yet there is a great change, thank God. Christianity has worked and worked wondrously, and where before its advent there was not a pure man or woman, while purity in the home was a thing unheard of, yet now we know from the closest personal acquaintance and knowledge that there are hundreds of pure men and women, and hundreds of pure homes.

Houses.-A man's environment of necessity closely affects his life, and a decent house is no small item in the domestic social life of a man. This is true of the Baganda. There was no home-life among them, and their houses were an outward symbol of that sad fact. They were round, very dark inside, having only one opening; there were no partitions beyond those made by hanging bark-cloths; and in these beehive-shaped houses the people lived. It could not be a wholesome life, and it was not an inducement to purity of life. Such were the houses throughout Uganda a few years ago. But now a great change has come, and while many of the old style of houses are still seen, yet they are rapidly giving

way to the oblong European style of house which allows proper apartments to be made. The improved style of building provides a home in which the private life can be lived, and it does away with that commingling of sexes which was practically unavoidable in the old native houses..

Clothes.-A great evolution has taken place as regards the dress of the Baganda. In the old days the garments which were worn were made of skins, in the preparation of which the Baganda are very skilful. Then the bark-cloth came in, and this in turn is rapidly being succeeded by European calico. Now cloth is seen everywhere, especially being worn by men, the women as a rule wearing the pretty dark red bark-cloth over a calico loin-cloth. But there are certain functions at which public opinion demands that cloth only shall be worn-namely, at weddings, baptisms, and confirmations.

Work.-The Muganda, like every other African, is naturally averse to work, and systematic labor was formerly a thing unknown to him. There was little or no occasion for such labor. In his garden were the bark-cloth trees which provided him with his clothing, and in that same garden were the wonderful plantain-trees which provided him with his food and drink, while the work of cultivating the garden was consigned to the women. Under such conditions the Baganda lived, and work such as we understand it was an unknown term to these naturally favored people. But Christian civilization is altering all this. The lesson of the dignity of labor is being learned, slowly but surely. The houses which are now being built mean labor; the clothes which the people wear have to be bought, and to get the wherewithal means labor; the government have introduced a three-rupee tax, and to procure this the natives must work. Every encouragement is given to the natives to cultivate all kinds'of produce. Then, over and above all this, European trades are being introduced, such as carpentering, printing, brickmaking, and building, in all of which the Baganda are proving apt and ready pupils. But, what is better still, the sloth and idleness which are so deeply rooted in the native character are being undermined, and work will be an instrumeat in God's hand for making His people in'this country stronger and better and more liberal Christians.

Family Life.-The contrast between the life in a heathen home and that in a Christian home is still very marked. In the former we see ignorance, superstition, drunkenness, degradation of woman, and all the uncleanness which one associates with heathenism. In the true Christian home how different is the picture! The man is the husband and not simply the master, the woman is the wife and not simply one of the many so-called wives who were treated more as slaves. If children are given they are looked upon as a gift from God and cared for accordingly. Then God's Word is read and family prayer is held. The treatment of children in such a home is a wonderful contrast to the old days. There is a peculiar idea among the Baganda that the parents of a child can not bring it up, and therefore at an early age the child was given to a relative or friend, and thus grew up practically as a stranger to its parents. This foolish custom is now being dropped by the Christians, who realize that it is impossible for a child to honor its father and mother if it grows up in another home. Now the children are not only being brought up in their own homes, but are daily being sent to school, and there learn, besides the truths of religion, to read, write, and do arithmetic. The results of all this upon the future generation of Baganda will be, by God's blessing, incalculable for good.

Recent Statistics of Uganda and Their Lesson BY THE RIGHT REV. BISHOP TUCKER The statistics of the Uganda Mission for last year are as follows: Native clergy, 32; native Christian lay teachers: male, 2,076; female, 392; native Christian adherents: baptized, 43,868; catechumens, 3,324; native communicants, 13,112; baptisms during the year: adults, 5,492; children, 2,829; schools. 170; scholars: boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841; seminarists, 542; native contributions. Rs. 7,029 ($2,343), These statistics indicate a marked advance all along the line. The number of adult baptisms is very striking (5,492). Teachers at work and teachers under training show a notable advance. Under the former heading the advance is from 2,199 to 2,468; and under the latter from 292 to 542. The results of this will, I doubt not, be apparent in the years to come, in a still larger increase in the number of candidates for baptism.

The main lesson, I think. to be learned from these statistics is the great need which there is for reinforcing us this year as strongly as possible. Here you have in the last twelve months baptized in Uganda a number which is more than half the total baptisms'in the whole C. M. S. field. To send, under these circumstances, two or three men would be simply absurd. Candidates for baptism and confirmation last year were more than 10,000. Then look at the seminarists under instruction-518. Mr. Roscoe has been attempting the instruction oflOOatonce! The thing is impossible. Then, again, look at the number of children under instruction in one way or another-21,OOO! Mr. Hattersley is hard at work training school-teachers. But what is he among so many?

But besides the actual work in hand there are the great openings all around-in Acholi, Kavirondo, and Bukedi. The former country must certainly be entered, even if we weaken our centre. Kavirondo must be strengthened, even tho we may rob Busoga of some much-needed workers.

The Outlook for Uganda: Christ or Mohammed BY J. J. WILLIS The present missionary force available cannot possibly meet all the claims and enter all the open doors in Uganda. We are, therefore, forced to decide which of these conflicting claims can least afford to wait. From a missionary point of view the Kingdom of Uganda occupies a remarkable position. Tho the large majority of its population are still heathen, it may be almost regarded as a Christian country, inasmuch as its legisla- ture is practically Christian, and most of its leading men are Christian by profession. And as a Christian country it stands in the center of Equatorial Africa, surrounded by heathen countries, north, east, south, and west. Beyond this belt of Paganism lies another belt, west, north, and east-Mohammedanism. To the south there is none, and there isno advance of Mohammedanism to be feared from that quarter, but in the remaining three directions there is. .

Paganism, natural religion based on no literature, is necessarily a weak religion. It is vague, formless, and takes no really strong hold.

Christianity and Mohammedanism are both strong religions, which men hold to the death. Between these two religions the battle in Africa will be fought. It seems more than probable that. before very many years are past, one of these or the other will be the dominant power among the tribes around Uganda who are at present heathen.

THE WINNING OF UGANDA ~'OR CHRIST

Of the three possible directions from which Islam may advance, the most remote is the west. The Mohammedan states near the West Coast of Africa are separated from us by an immense distance; they are barred by vast stretches of pathless forest, aud countries under another admin- istration lie between. In any case, we have the Kingdom of Toro, some two hundred miles to the west, standing as an outlying fortress in that quarter.

A more serious danger looms in the north, from the Mohammedanism advancing slowly from Egypt southward through the Sudan. Every year is bringing Egypt nearer to us, as communication by river and road is perfected, and travel from north to south facilitated. The future of the Nile tribes will not be long undecided, and much will depend on whether Christianity or Mohammedanism is first in the field. Many of the Nile tribes farther north are already nominally Mohammedan, but the tribes lying immp.diately to the north of Bunyoro are not only Pagan, but have, in one instance at least, expressed a strong desire to be taught. Now is our opportunity of extending to the north, and we rejoice that it is being seized.

But if the possibility of Mohammedan encroachment from the north is an eventuality clearly to be reckoned with, a very much more pressing danger threatens from the east. Here the distance from the coast, once to be reckoned by months, is now to be reckoned by days. It was inevitable that with the railway should come'in a gush of Swahili; inevitable, too, that they, with their long experience of civilization, should exercise a dominant influence over the tribes in East Africa still in their infancy; and it was clear that with the coming of the line the simple and untaught natives through whose lands it passes should become increasingly more difficult to reach and influence for good as they became more and more under the influence of unprincipled strangers from the coast and from India. There has already been a serious deterioration, yet no hand was stretched forth to save them. For many years past missionary caravans have passed through these lands on their way to Uganda; yet none has remained behind to tell the story of the Cross. The work now must be very much more difficult than it might have been five years ago. Already, as in Uganda, the Swahili are asserting their influence and are widely looked up to. To know a few words of Swahili is counted a badge of distinction, and the highest ambition of some is to be taken for Swahili. The natural and inevitable sequence is the adoption of the religion of the Swahili-Mohammedanism. Before us in East Africa lies an immense field and a great opportunity, but it is an opportunity which may not always be open to us.

As we look at the Diocese of Uganda we can not but be conscious that "there is yet very much land to be possessed." From Hoima, in Bunyoro, our present farthest northern station, to Gondokoro is a distance by road and water of about three hundred miles. In the whole extent, while the government has three stations, Wadelai, Nimule, and Gondokoro, we have none. From Port Florence to Naivasha, a distance of some two hundred miles by rail, we have no station and no missionary. These are the' two directions in which, more than any other, we are bound to advance, unless we are to find the field already held in force by another. The claims are urgent enough in all directions, but they are imperative in two: northward along the line of the Nile, and eastward along the line of the railway.

MISSIONARY WORK OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH * BY J. GANGUIN Taken as a single church, the Greek Church has not participated in the modern missionary movement. But one of its .three branches, the Orthodox Russian Church, has made, and is still making, efforts to dis- seminate its faith among the pagan peoples of the immense Russian Empire.t .

Undoubtedly she is the least zealous of the three great Churches which share Christianity among themselves. So far as I know, the branches of this Church in Turkey and Greece have done nothing in the domain of missions. It is necessary to attribute this fact, for the most part, to the Turkish oppression which has checked them during long cen- turies. On the other hand, the Russian Church, powerfully supported by political power, has had from all time the purpose of uniting under its banner the peoples of the empire.

Nevertheless, before becoming official such efforts were those of individuals, tho officially encouraged. Without going back so far as the celebrated Stephen of Perm, called" the Apostle of the Zyrians," who lived 1340 to 1396, and who was the means of the conversion of a Finnish tribe in the districts of Wologda and Archangel, one has to mention the activity of the metropolitan Filofei Lesczinski (1650-1727), a missionary and "the ApostlE. of Siberia." Fpon the order of Peter·the Great he made annual missionary tours, after 1711, in Siberia, in the course of which he burned, in the name of the Czar, idols and pagan temples, and baptized, without previous instruction, numbers of Ostiaks, Woguls, Samoyedes, and Tartars. In the palmy days of the Dutch East India Company, Protestants proceeded in like manner on the c.oast of Tranquebar and in the Sunda islands. From 1794 to 1837 the monks of the monastery of Balall,m (Alaska) worked in a more rational and evangelical fashion, but without lasting success in that cold peninsula of the American continent. The Archimandrite Makari Glushareff (1792-1849) devoted himself to the evangelization of the inhabitants of the Altai mountains.

It was only in 1870 that Innocent, metropolitan of Moscow (Iwan Benjaminoff, 1797-1874), who had rendered long service as missionary in Alaska and Kamchatka, was able to found a "Society for Orthodox Missions." Opinion had made progre!Js, and it was, in general, with joy that his undertaking was approved and seconded. This society is well organized, is placed under the patronage of the Holy Synod, and is supported by fifty-four local committees scattered through almost all the dioceses of the empire. Thus it is able to carryon a fruitful propaganda. The local committees are formed exclusively for the task of collecting gifts, of holding public missionary meetings in order to make the work known, and of distributing appeals and printed reports. The contributions to the society amounted, in 1901, to $311,570.

Official support seems unfavorable to a spiritual work. It is certain that in these missions converts are baptized after an insufficient period of preparation. Too often, in fact, the preaching of the missionaries consists in an enumeration of the material benefits assured to pagans by their conversion to the orthodox religion; religious instruction and * Translated and ·condensed for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Journal des Missions.

t All the details in this article are taken from the fourth edition of Die Evangelische Mission, the indispensahle volume of H, Gundert. Calw and Stuttgart, 1903, grounding in Christian faith are left to be attended to after baptism.

Since it is often impossible to give effect to these good intentions, it is found that the faith of the proselytes is nil, or at best without depth, while their Christianity shows itself only by outward and formal partici- pation in church ceremonies. The successes of the Russian missionaries in Siberia are found, for the most part, among the Shamanist (Animist) tribes; Buddhists and Mohammedans energetically resist them.

The work which the Russian Church carries on among pagan tribes in European Russia, in the Caucasus, and in Siberia need not long detain us, for it is in those regions particularly that one may note the deplorable and almost unavoidable influence of official control.

Russain missions work chiefly by means of schools. A special enter- prise, called "the Brotherhood of St. Guri," was founded at Kazan in 1867, which, by opening schools, by translations, and by colportage, ren- ders valuable services to religious and educational effort. In 1901 this society alone maintained 147 schools with 3,986 pupils.

In European Russia missionary efforts are being made among the Tartars of Riazan, the Bashkirs, and the nomad W oguls of Ekaterina- burg, the Cheremises of Perm, the Orenburg Kirghiz, the Kalmucks, and Kirghiz of Astrakhan, and the Kalmucks of Stavropol. In the Caucasus a "Society for the Restoration of Orthodoxy" was founded in 1860. and works among natives already known as Christians.

Many are the mission fields in vast Siberia, where brave and devoted missionaries wander over frozen solitudes in order to extend the knowl- edge of their religion. We will not burden our readers by a mere cata- log of the names of tribes among which the Society for Orthodox Mis- sions is working. Suffice it to say that it seeks to Christianize all, from the icy borders of the Arctic Ocean to the frontiers of China, Afghan- istan, and Persia. .

The peninsula of Alaska is a field of labor of the Russian Church which is quite flourishing. The Aleuts, to the number of 2,125, have been entirely Christianized by this means. Bishop Benjaminoff, who became Archbishop Innocent of Moscow, translated the New Testament into their language, and from Sitka he worked with ardor among both Indians and Eskimos. To this day the Russian government supports a bishop for Alaska, who resides at San Francisco, and has under his direction eight missionaries at as many different stations, which represent very broad fields. ]!'orinstance, the Russian priest at Ikomiut, on the Yukon, is at the head of a parish of about four thousand Eskimos scattered along the Yukon and the Kuskokwim. Without question, the culture of these mis- sionaries leaves much to be desired, and so, consequently, does the relig- ious and spiritual development of the native Christians. As the Russian Church is in its own land, so it must reveal itself also when outside.

In Japan missionary activity of the Russian Church was inaugurated in 1861 by Nicolai Kassatkin, chaplain of the Russian embassy. He did not succeed until 1869 in baptizing three Japanese. It was then that he received abundant financial resources which let him go to work with vigor. Success was not slow to reward his efforts. Many members of the impoverished petty nobility of Hakodate were converted, al).d the native priests whom he prepares in his seminary zealously disseminate the orthodox faith in the Empire of the Rising Sun. In,1901 the mission had 38 priests (among whom 4 only were Russians), 259 parisbes, and 26,680 baptized members. At Tokio, besides a theological seminary, there is a training school for catechists and a girls' school. The mission puh- lishes also three newspapers, one of which is especially for women. It is said that the religious and moral worth of these Christians leaves some- thing to be desired, and that many superstitions are still mingled with their Christian faith. One can not restrain one's self. however, from admiring that which Bishop Nicolai has done as a true and noble Ohristian. EDITORIALS Answering Attacks on Missions directed against the work of Jesus Dr. Toyokichi Iyenaga is a Jap- Christ; against His truth, not, by anese to whom we are indebted for some quite lively tho fleeting im- first intention, against the" earthpressions of the character of his fellow countrymen. In the course en vessels" in which the truth is of the winter he has also given some" illuminating talks" on mis- carried. We are not to attach sions in China to audiences willing to accept him as an expert author- weight to words of those who atity on this subject. Taking his lecture on China at the Polytechnic tack the missionary in order to dis- Institute in Brooklyn as a sample of what he has to offer, his criti- credit the missionary's Master and cisms on missions are second-hand, old, and have been fully refuted. the work for which the Savior died. He made no logical presentation of a case, and cited neither names, Wisdom is justified by her works. dates; nor located facts. He simply rehearsed the usual vague, in- The work of Christ proves its chartangible criticisms of "missionaries," as tho what applies to one acter by its results. Men sneer at must apply to all; he said, in brief, that they are uneducated, that Morrison's missionary methods bethey are impolite, that they reach only the lowest classes of the peo- cause in a life's work he made a ple, that they were active in looting Peking, that they attack the Chi- Chinese dictionary and three Chinese sacred books, that they meddle in Chinese politics, that they nese converts. But the sneer dies buy good land when they build, and that they confuse the people on the lips before the question of by sectarianism, and byanathematizing one another. accounting for the 100,000 C<hinese People often wonder why effect- evangelical Christians to-day. The ive answers are not made which shall end such attacks on missions. fact of the steady growth of the Answers are made, but they attract few readers because pages may be Church of Christ in China is the required to show the insincerity of some general sentence that seems really conclusive answer to such hopelessly to condemn the missionary enterprise in twenty words. In criticisms of missionaries and of Dr. Brown's "New Forces in Old the Gospel which the missionaries China," for instance, one who preach. chooses to seek will find complete refutations of almost everyone of James Wright, of Bristol the glib<allegations of Dr. Iyenaga, A cablegram informs us of the There is, however, another reason decease of James Wright, of Briswhy such attacks on missions do tol, son-in-law and successor in not stay answered. They are really work of the late George Muller. He died of carbuncle, on January 29. MI'. Wright was in his seventy- ninth year, but up to within a few weeks in very vigorous health. The great work Mr. Mullerinaugu- rated he has successfully carried on with the help of his true yoke- fellow, G. Fred. Bergin, on whom now the human share of the great burden falls. Few appreciate the vast outreach of this work, of which the orphan work on Ashley Down is but a part. It embraces four other departments scarcely less im- portant, such as Bible distribu- tion, colportage work, establish- ment of Christian schools in other lands, and support of missionaries, of whom as many as 100 have been aided at one time. In fact the whole of this fivefold work ha;been directly and indirectly missionary and evangelistic. May we ask much prayer for Mr. Bergin in the sudden and overwhelming burden of responsihility rolled on his shoul- ders P

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE M.ISSIONARY LIBRARY NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By Arthur J. nized as the only one of the three Brown, author of "The New Era in the forces that has humanity enough Philippines." 382 pages, with maps. Il- among its qualities to offer the yel- lustrated. Price, $2.00. F. H. Revell Co , low nation a source of uplift suited New York, 1904. to the emergency.

One naturally wishes to under- One lays down this book with a stand the Chinese, now that they vivid and startling impression of are said to be passing through the gravity of China's day of crisis changes which may shift the bal- and of the brevity of Christendom's ance of the world. The wish is moment of opportunity there. Inthwarted at every point by what cidentally, the facts carefully marseems to be a deliberate Chinese shalled upon these luminolls pages purpose to hide facts. emphasize the causes of the sav- agery which has more than once People in this dilemma will find blindly struck out at the foreigner Dr. Brown's book a marvel of lucid who stands for all disturbing interpretation of the black-eyed, forces. Incidentally. too, these yellow-faced men of the queue. pages shed much light upon the The first section of t.he book carries folly of inadequate writers who asone into actual life scenes in China cribe to ., blundering missionaries" by means of an attractive pictur- the untoward stages of the travail esqueness of description that not out of which a noble nation, let us only shows the crowded streets, but hope with Dr. Brown, is shortly to makes audible t.heir din, and causes be born. one with a 1,00 inquisitive nose to think that he knows experiment- HEROES OF !'HE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don ally their unfragra.nce. O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 5Oc., paper, 35e. Young People's Missionary Tho these unveilings of Chinese Movemett, New York. 1904. life in Dr. Brown's book are mere glimpses, they insure some under- This is a mission-study text-book, standing of deeper things later on. but full of living human interest. The forces now at last taking effect Of the five heroes sketched, only upon the stagnant life of China are two-David Brainerd and Marcus described intelligibly and in order. Whitman-have a wide interde- First, there is the commercial force, nominotional reputation. The other revolutionizing economic condi- three are, however, heroes worth tions, embittering the struggle for knowing about. John Mason Peck bread, and lashing like a task- was a Baptist pioneer in Missouri master's whip distant peasants who and Illinois. It is well for us to have no word for" competition," review occasionally the conditions and who never saw steamer, rail- in the middle 'Vest in these early way, or white man. Second, there days, and to honor the men who is the political force-the great were used of God to establish a world-powers pressing upon the Christian civilization in place of frontiers, like a rising tide that barbarism. John L. Dyer, a Meththreatens to submerge the old em- odist pioneer among the miners in pire while it is still debat,ing Colorado and New Mexico, was whether the ancient dikes should known as the "Snow-shoe Itinbe strengthened, or whether buoy- erant." His life was filled with ancy should be sought by which to noble self-sacrifice, the fruit of rise with the tide. Third, there which is seen to-day. Joseph is the missionary force and the Ward, a Congregational preacher Chinese Church, partially recog-

and founder of Yankton College, reformation of society, and has South Dakota, was another of the learned from experience that social makers of the West. He found settlements which leave out relig- Yankton, a village 63 miles from ion do not accomplish the best rethe railroad, one of the worst of sults. To our mind, the author dethe river towns, and left it a thriv- votes too little space to distinctly ing city, with many established rescue missions in proportion to Christian institutions. The clos- some other phases-such as deaing chapter sets fort.h America's coness work. The closing chapter greatest need-namely, men and is an indirect but strong plea for women who heroically purpose cooperation for the redemption of first of aUto do the will of Jesus the cities. There is need of all good Christ. Pastors and young people agencies under the sun, together will find the volume an excellent with the power of God, to accombasis for definite home mission plish this result. study.

THE MORMONS. By Rev. Samuel E. Wishard, NEW BOOKS D.D. 16mo, 121 pp. 35c. Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, New York. 1904. THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS, 1905. Prepared by the Bnreau of Missions. 12mo. $1.00, Dr. Wishard writes from per- net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. sonal knowledge and a wide experience with the Mormons in Utah. UGANDA'S KATIKIRO IN ENGLAND. By Ham He has given us by far the best Mukasa. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. Hutchinson brief statement of their history, & Co., London. 1904. beliefs. and characteristics, together with a short-too short-ac- THE STORY OF CHISAMBA. A Sketch of the count of the Presbyterian mission- African Mission of the Canadian Congreary work among them. This might gational Churches. By H. W. Barker. well be used as a pamphlet to in- Canada Congregational Foreign Missionform those who do not know what ary Society, Toronto, Canhda. 1905. the Church of the Latter Day Saints really is and teaches. bDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas Hlmgerford Holdich, Late Superintendent Survey of THE BURDEN OF THE CITY. By Isabelle Hor- India. With maps and diagrams. Cloth, ton. 12mo, 222 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; 8vo, 375 'pp. $2 50. D. Appleton & Co., paper, 80 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1904. 1904. . . VALLI. A Story of the Todas of India. By P. We are rejoiced to see growth in A. Grover. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church thestudyof homeand city missions. Missionary Society. 1904. The superintendent of social and educational work in Halsted Insti- THE KINGDOM OF SIAM. Edited by A. Cecil tut.ional Church, Chicago, has writ- Carter. Illustrated. Cloth. Decorated ten this second volume of the In- cover. 8vo, 280 pp. $2.00. G. P. Putterdenominational Home lIission nam's Sons, New York. 1904. Study books. She does so under the headings of " Settlement CROSS AND CROWN. Stories of Chinese Mar- Work," "The Modern Church," tyrs. By Mrs. Bryson. 12mo. 28. 6d. "Deaconess Work," and "Chil- London Missionary Society. 1904. dren's Work." The city is the vortex of American life, and the work A THOUSAND MILES OF MIRACLE IN CHINA. there is complex with problems (Fleeing from the Boxers.) By the Rev. and difficulties. Miss Horton well Archibald E. Glover, M.A., of the C. I. M. calls attentjon to the need of the 12mo. 6s. Hodder & stoughton, London. rescue of the individual for the 1904.

SILVER GILT. A Mission in China. By Mar- garet Faithful Davis. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

THE LAND OF RIDDLES. (Russia of To-day.) By Hugo Ganz. Trandslated from the German and edited by Herman Rosen- thal vi.-331 pp. $2.00. Harper & Broth- ers, New York. 1904.

A PECULIAR PEOPLE. The Doukhobors. By Aylmer Maude. 8vo. $1.50, net. Funk & WagnaUs Co., New York. 1905.

1905J . GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the rule have been gratefully noted, such communities, as a rule, oppose The MissionlU')' The Twelfth An- Christian teaching by disorderly Secretaries in nual Conference of living and by aggressive hostility. Their influence is the influence of Conference the Foreign Mission Antichrist. It is with special sat- Boards of the isfacJion, then, that we learn of the purpose of Rev. Dr. Howard United States and Canada was Agnew Johnston shortly to labor held at the Bible House, New Yor:" with the members of such commuon January 11 and 12, 1905. Twenty- nities in the Levant and the Far eight Boards were represented by East. Dr. Johnston is to make a eighty-six secretaries or other offi- tour of some sixteen months among cers. The subjects discussed were: the Presbyterian missions, giving The Establishment of a Committee to the missionaries, the churches, of the Conference for Reference and the students, also to the Euroand Arbitration; the Young Peo- pean business communities, a mesple's Missionary Movement; Mis- sage of individual responsibility sionary Exhibits; How to Enlist for teaching Christ to those who Large Givers to Foreign Missions; know Him not. The Presbyterian Missionary Magazines; European Board has done wisely in asking Communities on the Mission Field; Dr. Johnston to undertake thisim- Outlook in the Kongo Free State; portant work. Dealing with Candidates for Missionary Service; Survey of the Last It was decided to meet next year Decade of Missions, and the Rela- in Nashville, Tennessee, immedition of the Mission to the Native ately before the Student Volunteer Church and Its Leaders. Convention in that city.

A bystander could not fail to be A Decade The secretary of thrilled by a sense of the impor- of Progress the Conference, Mr. tance of this body in relation to the progress of the Kingdom of William Hen ry Christ. For these men of different Grant, read a paper, giving a societies and different religious de- •• Brief Survey of the Decade." In nominations discussed the practical addition to the forward movetopics before them without the ments toward interdenominational slightest hint of denominational fellowship, comity, and cooperadifferences of opinion. They talked tion at home and abroad, and the with a freedom and a eordial sym- progress in self-support and selfpathy that suggested an assembly propagation in the native Church of directors of a single great enter- on the field, the figures for numerprise. ical and material advance are very encouraging. According to these Perhaps the topic of greatest statistics, foreign workers in misgeneral interest discussed at the sion fields have increased during Conference of Missionary Recre- the last decade 60 per cent., and nataries was a study of the hin- tive Ohristian workers over 56 per drances to missionary effort issuing cent. (probably 65 per cent.). The from the European communities income of Foreign Mission Boards living on the mission field. The from home sources shows an adpaper on this subject was carefully vance of 50 per cent., and from drawn up, reciting t,horoughly verified facts. After all exceptions to

native contrihutors 96 per cent. to Religious Rev. Dr. H. K. Car- 100 per cent. The mutual reflex in- Statistics roll has again put fluence of home and foreign work for 1904 forth. in the Chrisis noticeable. Increase of faith and sacrificing service on the part tian Advocate, his of home churches is followed by annual statistical tables relating to similar symptoms in foreign lands, the progress and condition of the and, vice versa, the larger activities several religious denominations of and quickenings in mission fields the country for the year 1904: awakens new interest and stiml'llates giving at home. SUMMARY FOR 1904 DENOMINATIONS Episcopacy The Church Cal- M:n- Contmu- and the endar for the cur- isters nicants American Negro rent year gives this – – – – – – 1 – – —-~ – – pre sen t men t of Adventists (6 bodies) 1,590 92,418 2,942 facts: Our duty to the cause of civilization and humanity in this Baptists (13 bodies) .. 35,713 5,150,815 85,040 land requires that we should leaven Brethren (River) (3 the life of the 9,000,000 negroes in bodies)………… . 151 3,605 this country with Christian prin- Brethren (Plymouth) ciples. How inadequate our ex- (4 bodies) ……… …… 6,661 …… penditures are to such a task may be the better understood by re- Catholics (8 bodies) .. 13,521 10,233,824 241,955 membering that the $65,000 appro- Catholic Apostolic .. 95 1,491 priated annually for work among Chinese Temple….. these millions of black people is Christadelphians…. less by 20 per cent. than the amount Christian Connection • 1:348 1,277 spent last year to maintain one 101,597 parish house on the East Side of New York, in the midst of a popu- Christian Catholic lation of ahont 100,000 people. Mis- (Dowie) ……….. . 104 40,000 sionary work among the colored Christian Missionary people is carried on in 21 dioceses Association…. …. 10 754 and 3 districts by 127 clergy-many Christian Scientists. 1 1,222 66,022 "5,739 of them colored men. There are Church of God nearly 15,000 baptized persons, and (Winebrennarian). 460 38,000 nearly 9,000 communicants. Last year confirmations numbered 882. Church of the New'l Jerusalem…. . ….. 133 7,982 13 Communistic Soci- eties (6 bodies.. … 1 .•..•. 3,084 C<:m~regatiOl;ali~ts .. 1 6,127 667,951 7,551 DIscIples of Christ .. ' 6,635 1,233.866 2~,489 Dunkal'lls (4 bodies). 3,258 114,194 (i~,OOO Evangelical (2 bodies) 1,423 164,709 1,716 Friends (4 bodies)… 1,445 117,065 510 Friends of the Temple ………. .. 340 German Evangelical Protestant…….. . 100 20,COO German Evangelical Synod………… ,. 945 209,791 Jews (2 bodies) …. .. 301 143,000 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies).. . . . .. . … .. 1.560 343,250 1,178 Lutherans (22 bodies) 7,471 1,789,766 73,856 Mennonites (12 bod- ies).. …… …. …. 1,200 60,953 1,061 Methodists (17 bod- ies)…………….. 39,977 6,256,728 69,244 Moravians… .. . .. . . . 130 16,327 232 Benevolent The estimate of Presbyterians (12 Giving large gifts last year bodies)… … . . . .. .. 12,658 1,697,697 36,175 for public purposes Protestant Episcopal in 1904 (2 bodies) ……… . 5,139 807,924 2.5,381 Reformed (3 bodies). 1,994 401,201 10.423 reaches a total of Salvation Army …. . 2,367 25,009 almost $62,000,000. Of this sum, Sehwenkfeldians … . 3 600 294 91:l $18,189,000 went to educational in- Social Brethren …. . 17 Society for Ethical Culture ……….. . stitutions; to galleries and muse- 1500 Spiritualists …….. . 45:030 ums, nearly $9,000,000; to churches Swedish Evangelical 291 ?3,400 TheosophIcal Society 2,431 531 and Y. M. C. A., nearly $5,000,000; United Brethren (2 bodies)……. …… 2,385 273,200 d6,m4 to hospitals, $2,500,000; to libraries, Unitarians……….. 555 71,000 $1,500,000; and to miscellaneous ob- Universalists.. . . . . . . 727 54,000 462 Independent Congre 1 jects, $16,000,000. Besides this, gations ……….. I 54 14,126 …. ..

nearly $10,000,000 were sent abroad, Grant! total in 1904./ 51,113 30,313:311582,878 divers missionary objects receiving Grant! totalin 1903.1149,439129,730,433 889,734 quite a large proportion.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An American Gift Mr. John H. Con- and are saved for this world and to Mexico. China. verse, of Philadel- the next. There is no note of com- plaint from Brother Hadley and and Manila phia, has recently his wife, who are giving themselves visited the Pres- to this hand-to-hand and heart-to- heart work, but there is a note of byterian mission in Mexico, and as sorrow that they must be handi- an expression of his interest in capped by lack of support from that work has generously contrib- Christian people. The deficit for uted $50,000, to be used especially the present year is $2,103.20. in the purchase of land and build- ings needed by the college and Work of the Work is carried on theological seminary at Coyoacan, American Board in all the fields in Mexico City. Mr. Converse sub- mitted the gift with the stipul~tion Up to Date 1,693 places, where that a certain proportion might be regular Christian diverted for such purposes as the Board judged more urgent. In services are held. The number of view both of the original purpose missionaries is 570, of whom 184 and the supplementary proposal are wives and 182 are single women. of Mr. Converse, the Board has There are 4,179 native Christian voted to appropriate $39,279 to the laborers engaged with our mission- institutions named in Mexico, aries in the work of education and $6,721 to be used for hospital and evangelization. Of these, 272 are residences in the Hunan MiEsion, pastors, and 2,178 are teachers. China, and $4,000 for the new Twenty-three new churches have Training School for Christian been organized, making a present Workers at Manila, in the Philip- total of 558 churches, with a mempines. hership of 62,123. These churches added to their numbers last year Baptists in Since the close of upon profession of faith 5,708 new Our Islands theSpanish-Ameri- members, while there are over 70,- 000 pupils in the Sunday-schools. can Var the mem- These missions have 14 theological bership of American Baptist schools, with 18 collegiate institu- Churches, North and South, has in- tions. In these there are 2,345 creased in the regions affected from students in training, with nearly zero to more th'l,n 4.700, divided as 7,000 in high and boarding schools, follows: Cuba, almost 2,000; Porto and nearly 44,000 in village schools. Rico, 1,000; and the Philippines, The total number of pupils under 1,700. The churches formed with- instruction in all of the institutions in five years number 48. of the Board is 70,818-an increase of more than 3,000 during the year. The Water The thirty-second The native peoples contributed for Street Mission. annual report of the support of this work $173,184.

New York the old Jerry Mc- A Notable The centenary of Auley Mission tells Centennial the prayer-meeting in Store held by college stuof a year of difficulty and of blessing under the noble superintend- dents under the ent, Samuel H. Hadley. The past haystack at "Villiamstown, Mass., year has been one of exceptional is approaching, and a proposition trials, because the worK grows has already been made that the fast'er than the income. Thousands annual meeting of the American of ex-convicts come to this mission, Board in 1906 be held in the vicinity because they have heard that here of Williamstown, so that suitable they will find a friend to help them. Many of these find Christ,

commemoration may be made of whom the money for the large and that not.ableevent. Unfortunately, commodious building was secured), tho not strangely, neither the at which missionaries were in atmonth nor the day of the month tendance from Austria, Turkey, can be given to which that immor- Africa, India, Ohina, Japan, and tal "haystack meeting" belongs. Micronesia. No less than 116 As Secretary E. E. Strong states, adults and children from the for- "All that comes to us is that it eign field are sojourning in the near was' on a sultry afternoon in July neighborhood. or August.' " Canadian Ohurch union in A By-product The Boston Young Saints Coming Oanada between of Y. M. C. A. Men's Ohristian As- Together Pre s b y t e ria n s, Methodists, and Work sociation has 1,586 Oongregationalists is progressing students in its eve- favorably. A joint meeting of the committees of the three bodies was ning institute, which it calls its held at Toronto, and there was a full discul>sion on the five points of "mis-fit factory." One of the stu- doctrine, polity, administration, preparation for the ministry, and dents was a sailor who, after a legal tenure of property, and it was the united conclusion that all course in clay modeling, has become these points could be so disposed as to make union possible. a SCUlptor, and now earns four Dr. Grenfell. Dr. W. T. Grenfell, times as large a weekly wage as he of Labrador Oxford man-phy- did before. Another who was a sician and surgeon, master·mariner, author, advenfreight clerk is now a house physi- turer, founder of a system of coop- erative stores, and administrator cian in a hospital. A printer has of hospitals and a hospital ship-is now in the United States, prepared become a successful lawyer, and a to tell of his work, which God hasso abundantly blessed. Mr. Norman grocery clerk a well-to-do engineer. Duncan, the author, who has seen his work, writes: "Dr. Wilfred T. The association teaches over 70 Grenfell, of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea, Fishermen, is branches. Many a man has powers not a missionary of the familiar type; he is less a preacher than a, and possibilities in him of a kind physician, and not more a physician than a philanthropist and indusunsuspected by himself and his trial inspiration and organizer of the most sane and practical sort. neighbors. The school or institu- Moreover, he is the devoted cham- pion of the simple folk amQIlg tion that gives a new direction to whom he labors. These folk in- habit some two thousand miles of old capacities does a useful work what has been called by seamen 'the worst coast in the world.' • in any community.-Zion's Her- What with fog, wind, reefs, and ice, navigation of those waters is a ald.

A Missionary It may not be gen- Social in erally known that Oberlin Oberlin Oollege can scarcely be matched for evangelizing zeal and effectiveness, since from its walls have gone forth to the ends of the earth almost 250 men and women, while nearly three times as many have wrought in home fields. Besides, missionaries' children are cared for in Tank Home, with more than 40 boys and girls now finding shelter and nurture within its walls. One evening, not long since, a reception was given in the Home to Miss Mary Porter, just returned from North Ohina (and through

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

matter of extreme difficulty always; may work with them to change and often of hardship and dreadful many lives into consecrated service danger. Nevertheless, in summer to Christ.

and winter, Dr. Grenfell manages EUROPE to make his professional round-in British Medical Missions summer by the little hospital ship Medical for January con- Strathcona, in winter by means of Missionaries tains, as usual, the dog-team and komatik. It is a proverb on the coast that he re- names of all med- ical missionaries holding British gards neither hardship nor peril." . degrees or diplomas, together with Canada Needs According to the the countries of their present resi- Bibles in Presbyterian Rec- dence and the societies under which Twenty-seven ord, the British and they serve. The total is 357, as Tongues Foreign Bible So- against 339 a year ago. The Ohurch ciety has such a Missionary Society leads with 66, task on in the dominion. The Up- the United Free Church of Scot- per Canada Auxiliary has its head- land follows with 59, the London quarters in Toronto. The issues Society with 37, Established Church last year from this depot alone in- of Scotland, 21; Presbyterian cluded the following foreign lan- Church of England, 20; Irish Pres- guages: Arabic, 2; Armenian, 3; byterian Ohurch, 16; Society for Chinese, 50; Cree, 9; Danish, 22; the Propagation of the Gospel, 15; Dutch, 8; Finnish, 44; Flemish, 3; Church of England Zenana Society, French, 341; Gaelic, 27; German, 14; Baptist Society, 14; China In- 761; Greek, 26; Hebrew, 135; Hun- land, 13; Wesleyan, 13; and 31 garian, 994; Icelandic, 7; Italian, other societies with less than 10, 150; Japanese,400; Norwegian, 30; and most of them less than 5.

Polish, 69; Rumanian, 31; Russ, The Religious This organization 371; Ruthen, 2,084; Spanish, 3; Tract Society has recently passed Swedish, 41; Syric, 3; Welsp, l. its first centennial.

An Awakening A Union Evangel- It was formed to promote the cir- in Mexico istic Movement has culation of religions books and recently been un- treatises at home and abroad, and dertaken by the Pro tes ta n t now has printed important tracts churches of Mexico City with splen- in 250 languages, dialects, and char- did results. The pastor of Union acters. Its annual circulation is Church was a delegate to the Con- over 46,000,000, and its total distri- gregational Council at Des Moines, bution up to March, 1904, was and carried back with him a mes- 3,586,000,000. During the past sage which is being followed by a twelve months the society had concerted effort to reach the un- printed in all 492 new .issues, of churched members of the English- which 140 were tracts. The total speaking colony in the capital of circulation from the home depot, Mexico. Union prayer-meetings including books, tracts, periodicals have been held, the pastors are (counted in numbers), cards, and pressing home the responsibility of miscellaneous issues, was 26,936,- Christians as evangelists, and spe- 260, of which 11,563,900 were tracts.

cial united services are being held Grants to Sunday-schools and other February 12 to March 5. Let ear- libraries amounted to 303; and . nest petitions be offered in behalf 2,311 Bibles, 4,367 Testaments, and of our brethren in this neighbor- 935 other publications have been ing land that the Holy Spirit given to 20 school- boards.

The New According to pre- wishes of the electors." That it is ,Bible Society vious announce- impracticahle immediately to real- ize the ideal of a free Church in a Magazine ment, the British free Rtate "is the terrible result of and Foreign Bible a Military State, the ruling classes in which do not believe in Christ, SoC'iety Reporter was transformed struggling with a Jesuitized into the Bible in the World as the Church, which frightfully misrep- new year opened, or the former resents Him and the Gospel He pro- ceased while the latter began to be. claimed and the Church He found- As to paper, type, illustrations. ed. The Paris Missionary Society and contents, the initial number is iii! already feeling the result of pub- most excellent. Among the more .lic absorption in the political than a score of contributors appear aspects of the question. The con- the names of such as the Bishops tributions to the society's work of London and Durham, the Earl have fallen one-third in the last of Stanford, Principal Fairbairn, year. We believe the separation J. Monro Gibson, and Ian McLaren. will come, and that ultimately it As many other eminent contribu- will be a blessing. tors are promised for the next issue. General Booth The General of the in Germany Salvation Army Departure of The Student Move- has recently had a British Student ment for Decem- remarkable success in Berlin. All Volunteers bel' gives a list of classes have crowded to his meet- British studen t ings, and greeted him with the ut- most. enthusiasm. The general volunteers who have sailed for the speaks in English, his words being foreign field during last year. They translated sentence by sentence by number 93 in all, and they appear a German officer. This is General to represent every evangelical Booth's thirteenth visit to Berlin, church and society at home, as well and each time he has clearly seen as every university and many col- how much greater hold the Army leges, while they go forth into all has on public opinion. parts of the world. The Gospel Mr. Porter, of the Religious France, which was Changes at one time the Spreading Austrian Mission in France mainstay of the in Bulgaria of the American Boalld, writes in the papacy, is now He1'ald: gradually but surely demanding a separation of Church and State. Recently we have had a Mace- This will be a gain to Protestants, donian call from near Macedonia but not without some hardship, as itself. In St. Helena a Bohemian Protestants as well as Romanists colony, located near where the have received some support from Danube leaves Hungary for Servia, the State. The step will, however, enjoyed for a little time, several' lessen the power of the churches to years ago, the services of our deal' control local and national politics. brother Chorvat. He was forcpd M. Buisson, president of the com- to leave them, hut the good sn d mission on the Briand Bill, says has been bearing fruit. Several that" there is in France a current families have removed from St. of opinion so manifestly favorable Helena to Bulgaria to enjoy the to the separation of the Church privileges of the Gospel. They from the State that the deputies joined the Methodist Church there. and senators can not do otherwise This last summer we received a than vote in conformity with the letter begging us to "come over and help them." Forty-seven had

left the State church, which is lIlen were present at our gradua- ting exercises, and later, in speakministered to by a dissipated ing of the audience of women, said: clergyman who can not speak Bo- "What a remarkable gathering hemian, altho the larger part of that was! Think of those women sitting in such an orderly way! his congregation speak no other Our women don't care for anything tongue. They had not attended but low talk and dirt. Those the communion service for years. women seemed modest, even if their faces were uncovered. They Children were unbaptized. And are receiving an education, and there was a real longing for the rising up to a level with the men. services and consolation of a "man We Turks are nowhere. We have no schools for our girls, and the of God." We sent down the editor education which our boys receive of our church paper, who spent does not amount to lnuch."

several days with them, organized Selling Bibles The latest dea church of 43 members, baptized in Turkey spatches from Tur- key indicate that children, and strengthened them spiritually, They are to support the insistance of the American and British ambassadors, that the right wholly a promising young man, a Slovak, who will minister to them to sell Bibles in the Turkish do- mains, has been effective. The as he can. We shall visit them oc- British and Foreign Bible Society casionally also. agents had been forbidden to sell Bibles in Uskub and other places, ASIA and appealed to the representatives of the Christian powers. The Moslems In the British Sy- reason for the opposition of the Petitioning rian Mission, the Turks is peculiar-that is, that the for Schools schools, established Bibles are so cheap. The prices are "so ridiculously low" that it gives in 8 villages, are do- the transaction the appearance of a ing much to raise the women from " propaganda." They are not used a' state of degredation, and the to reasonable prices in religious educated girls take quite a different matters. A propaganda of the position in their homes. The truth is what the Turks fe&r. It sheiks of 13 more villages are peti- endangers their system of errors tioning for schools. Many Druses, and superstitions. as well as nominal Christians, have received the Gospel message. A Murderers in United States Min- Christian traveler, lately passing Persia to ister Pearson, our through Syria, came in contact with missionaries and native teach- be Punished representative in ers of various organizations and Persia, has earned missions in Syria and Palestine, and saw what they were doing, and the congratulations of President says that he was struck with the Roosevelt and the Department of noble young men and young women State by the effective way in which converted to God by these mis- he has brought the Persian governsions; and as he noted the physical beauty, wonderful intelligence, and ment to terms in the settlement of Christian knowledge of all these claims arising out of the murder of young people, he felt that the Rev. B. W. Labaree. All the flower of the youth of Syria had offenders are to be punished, and been laid hold of. the widow of the murdered mis- sionary is to receive $30,000. altho Turks The annual report she did not ask it. It appears that Attending a of last year's work the chief criminal is a lineal de- Commencement in Euphrates Col- lege, H a r p 0 0 t, Eastern Turkey, ends thus: Let me close this letter with a few words of some Turkish officials which were reported to us. These

scendant of Mohammed, and hence recently conducted a series of is possessed of such sanctity that largely attended meetings for the the Persian authorities scarcely deepening of spiritual life among dare to take his life. Mrs. Labaree Tamil converts and agents in South has not asked for the money; slJe India and Ceylou. His observa- and the father and brother of the tion of the native Christian com- murdered missionary are giving munities led him to notice some their lives for these Persians. hopeful instances of the springing First General Very important up of indigenous societies (entirely Assembly meetings of the self-supporting and self-governing) in India Presbyterian Alli- in Ceylon and Tinnevelly for evan- ance of India have gelizing other parts of India; and other instances of native Christians recently been held at Allahabad to holding (on their own initiative consummate, if possihle, a union of and by their own agents) conventhe eleven Presbyterian Churches tions for fellow-believers. This is in India into one Church. These cheering news, which we hail with eleven bodies are scattered over thankfulness. " the five provinces and 33 presby- teries and 332 churches, with 22,167 A Moslem The son of a Mo- communicants, 39,049 adherents, Convert from hammedan Afghan and a total Christian community Afghanistan robber chief has left of 73,983. Forty-eight delegates his father's castle, from these assembled on December crossed the frontier, and made pub- 15th to form a General Assembly. lic profession of faith in Jesus Rev. K. C. Chatterji, D.D., was Christ at the C. M. S. mission in elected moderator. A Confession the bigoted Mohammedan city of of Faith, which had been prepared Peshawar. He has done thisatthe at previous meetings of the alli- imminent risk of being shot by his ance and submitted for approval to angry father, and he is himself still the home churches, was adopted, little more than a half-tamed sav- a ProvIsional General Assembly age, liable to lose control of him- was formed, and the utmost enthu- self when anything stirs his wrath.

siasm and good will prevailed. Yet there he is to-day trying hard This is the first occasion in which to be humble, gentle, and Christ- Churches of Europe and America . like. He is, therefore, within have united, and it is a hopeful reach of the prayers of Christians.

augury for the future. A Christian The appointment Woman Lawyer of Miss Cornelia A. H. EWING.

Hindu Christians The C. M. S. Glean- in Bengal Sorabji, daughter Self-supporting er contains this of the late Rev.

and hope-inspiring Sorabji Kharsedji, of the C. M. S., Self-governing statement: " A as legal adviser to the Bengal well-known co 1- Court of Wards is a forward step league of Mr. Mott and Mr. Robert on the part of the government, as Speer, 'in the person of G. S. Eddy, purdah ladies will now have the Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of advantage of conferring about their South India, during a recent inter- legal business with a trained law- view, brought before the committee yer of their own sex, to whom they some facts of a highly encouraging can speak face to face, without the character. Mr. Eddy, in company intervention of a screen. Miss So- with a devoted Indian worker-'a rabji was the first female native of product of C. M. S. missions '-has India to qualify for the bar. Sbe

GENERAL MISaIONAR"Y INTELLIGENC:E

is an I,L.B. of Bombay University. any recognized form of worship; Mrs. Sorabji, her mother, is en and altho all Chet Ramis are supgaged in important educational posed to possess a Bible, very few work in connection with the are able to read it. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission at Poona. The central sanctuary at Buch- hoke is generally regarded as a A Remarkable The Rev. H. D. relic chamber. At night a chi1'agh Movement Griswold, of Lahore, is burned as at the tombs of Mo- in India tells of a remark- hammedan saints, and worshipers able religious move- prostrate themselves and deposit their offerings.-The Christian Pament in the Punjab called, after tr'iot (India). its founder, "Chet Ram." This man was a Hindu Baniaa by birth, Christ A converted Eurawho died in 1895, at the age of 60. He was at first the disciple of a Preached in sian Buddhist, who Mohammedan fakir. While under the fakir's influence he is said to Lhasa has worked among have had a vision of Christ, who commanded him to build a church. Nepalese and Tibe- This was between 1860 and 1865, and from that time Chet Ram pro- tans, and who accompanied Col. fessed to be a believer in Christ, and began to gather disciples in Y ounghusband's expedition into His name. His religious creed is a strange amalgam of Hinduism, Tibet, wrote as follows from the Mohammedanism, and Christianity, while the adoration paid to the sacred city: Bible as a book is not unlike the worship of the Grantl~ Sahib by Weare just encamped on a park the Sikhs. The members of the right in front of the Potala (the sect seem, as a rule, to identify residence of the Dalai-Lama). We Chet Ram with Christ. There are passed by the biggest monastery, two classes of followers-ordinary containing 9,000 monks, some two lay members, who are household- miles from here. It is a massive ers and engage in their own occu- building situated at the base of a pations, and the monks, who are mountain; at a distance it looks celibates, live on alms, and spend like a beehive. The second largest, their time in preaching. There called Sera, is just on our left side, seems to be some sort of initial rite, it is also an immense building, with corresponding to baptism, which more than 5,000 monks. The Potala admits to the community, and there stands on a prominent hill, the is also a curious ceremony of "earth golden roof was shining as we enbaptism" performed, when a lay tered the west gate. The medical member of the sect tears off his college is built on a very high hill, clothes, casts dust upon his head, and is adjacent to it. The p-ate of and becomes a Chet Rami monk. the city is built where the two hills The sect is said to number about meet. 5,000, but accurate returns are not available. Caste is so far observed There are Chinese, Mohammedan, that converts from different castes and Nepalese residences in the city eat their food separately from each permanently. The Mohammedans other. There does not seem to be have a mosque. All these people inter-marry with the Tibetans, and the population is a mixed one al- ready. When we asked the people why they would not agree to the mission or the Europeans coming, they said the religion was different. But this is only an excuse. The truth is they are afraid of losing· their independence. They have re- peatedly told the commissionezo that they are fighting for their re- ligion. While at a village called Y ong, I asked an old man what there was in the four" Chortens " (hollow stone tombs), seen "at a dis- tance; he said there was a "Lha,"

a god, and they worship him.

J Farther on I saw the tomh of an IlIOst learned Vcdantist phileso- Indian Buddhist missional'Y who had li~ed in Tibet twelve years, phers in Calcutta to lecture in the preachmg and teaching, and now they worship him as a saint. He Cltlcutta University. The lectures is known as "Atisha." It is a pity there are no Christian missionaries wet'e free to the general public, and inside Tibet. I have had some opportunities of witnessing for Christ a prize was promised to the best on the way, and I hope, D. V., to be able to do something among the pupil. A missionary went to see people as soon as I have an opportunity. One soldier was converted, the learned professor in his gorand others are anxious to be taught. I do pity these people, who bow geous robes, and to listen to his down to idols and do not know the true God. However, I am SUl'e "wonderful philosophy." Was the God will give them a chance of hearing the good message of salva-· hall crowded, as one might expect? tion, and I am glad in my soul that the day is not far distant. I have On the contrary. There were but been able to preach the Gospel in Lhasa, and have distributed some two hearers present, and somecopies of the Gospels. times only one; not enough to take DAVID MACDONALD, Assispant Antiqual'ian1 Tibet Com. competitive examinations for the Influence of Dr. J. P. Jones, of prize. REV. F. W. WARNE.

Christian the Marathi Mis- A C. M. S. This strange story Women sion, has written: in China comes through the It may be well to columns of the C. add emphasis here to the position ~I. S. Gleaner'. of women in the native Christian cOIlnnunity as a direct result of Three Ohinese Ohristian doctors, mission endeavor in India. The two of whom had been educated at new womanhood of the infant na- Trinity Oollege, Ningpo, and aftertive Christian community has be- ward had been transferred to Dr. gun to impress itself upon the land. Main's medical class at Hang-chow, There are nearly 500,000 women met together in the summer of 1901, and girls connected with the Prot- and reflecting on how they had reestant missions of that country to- ceived the grace of God from their day. They are being trained for, childhood, wondered what they and introduced to, new spheres and could do to manifest their gratiopportunities such as the women of tude. They then offered prayer, India never dreamed of before. read their Bible, and thought of Thousands of them are engaged as subscribing money to help some teachers and Bible-women. Some evangelist. Following on this meetpractise medicine; others adorn and ing, and after surmounting various cheer the homes, oeautify the lives, difficulties, a regular ('hinese and strengthen the work of pastors Ohurch Missionary Society was and preachers, of teachers, doc- started in 190:!, with branches in tors, and other professional men. Ningpo, Shanghai, and Hang-chow. They grow into the full bloom of The committee consists of 11 memwomanhood before they leave their bers, 7 of whom are Trinity Oollege school-training, and they go forth men. 'Vith the consent of the O. well equipped intellectually, mor- M. S. Conference, the new society ally, and spiritually for the mani- has successively engaged as its first fold duties of life. missionaries 2 former pupils of Trinity College. They have been Hindus A wealthy Hindu planted at stations some 15 mile!! apart (some 40 to 60 miles from Losing Zeal in Oalcutta, anx- Hang-chow), in the districts of Fu- yang and Sin-chang. Bishop Maule ious to promo-te visited these places in July last, catechizing, baptizing, confirming, Hinduism, and eiipeciany the and celebrating Holy Oommunion. The 2 missionaries, Mr. Tsang and "Vedantic philosophy," engaged Mr. Tsang, having been recom- mended to the Bishop as candidates at a handsome salary one of the for ordination by their committee last spring, and, each candidate doing excellently in his examina- tion, he admitted them both to Deacons' Orders at Hang-chow on

GENERAL MISSloNAltV INTELLiGENCE

Sunday, August 14th. He was as- bel' 87, of wholll about half are sisted in the examination and at single ludiE's. Then we had only 7 native clergy, now we have 19. the service by 5 other Trinity College, Ningpo, men.

To the above must be added the A Griffith John The Central China devoted band of ladies, 42 in all, Memorial Religious Tract So- sent us by the C. E. Z. M. 8., all of wholll, side by side with their for Hankow ciety reports a con- C. M. 8. sisters, are rapidly solving stant increase in the the problem which so long per- plexed us in bygone days, how to circulation of Christian literature. reach the women and children of Last year over 2,100,000 publica- Fuh-Kien, and of whose self-denytions were sold. The increase in ing labors and quiet fearlessness it the work calls for a depot at Hankow, which they wish to secure as a memorial to ~he first and only is impossible to speak too highly. president the society since its com- Fifteen years ago we had only 1 mencement in 1875, who now at- medical man and 1 hospital; now tains the fiftieth year of his work we have 7 medical men, 6 qualified in China. Dr. Jobn bas always lady doctors, and no less than 8 taken a large share in the hard hospitals. Surely this large inwork of the society. and it is most crease in OUl' staff of workers calls fitting, therefore, that the exten- for loud praise to the Giver of all sion of the tract society's work be Good, who, among His other gifts, associated with the jubilee of Dr. gives men and women for His John's missionarv work. The so- work."

ciety desires to obtain a plot of ground and to build a depot, a book- Japan in By her conduct of shop, a committee-room, and rooms Formosa affairs in the Island for a depot superintendent, which . of Formosa, which shall be the property of and a home she acquired in 1895 as a ['esult of the for the Central China Religious war with China, Japan appears to Tract Society, and a permanent be giving satisfactory proof of her memorial of Dr. John's jubilee. ability as a colonizing power. For- About $15,000 is needed for this mosa had been under the rule of purpose, but much of it mustprob- several European powers before it ably come in small sums. " came into the possession of the Chinese, but its population, as a Marked Growth Ll. Lloyd writes as whole, had never been completely in China follows in the C. subdued until in 1901 the Japanese M. S. Intelligencer: army succeeded in making a com- plete eonquest. The administrators "I would notice as a cause for deep thankfulness the growth of the sent out from Japan have given native Church and of our work proof of their ability and efficiencY generally throughout the province, and great ,>ums of money have.be~~ and the large increase in our staff expended on the island. More than of workers. Looking back fifteen 1,0ClO miles of highway have been years, I find that the number of built and nearly 100 miles of rail- missionaries is Fuh-Kien was less way, and $15,000,000 are to be spent than 20 all told, of whom only 3 or 4 upon the railroad system of the were single ladies. Now we num- country. There are 2,600 miles of telegraph and 1,390 miles of tele- • Send to Rev. Joseph S. Adams, Treasurer phone lines in operation. The popu- American Baptist Missionary Union, Han. lation has increased from 2,455.357 yang. in 1897 to 3,082,404 in 1903. The

opium traffic was made a govern- successful for the end in view, and ment monopoly, not for the pur- have, through God's blessing, led pose of deriving a revenue, but to to some souls seekin~ Christ. discourage the use of the drug, which was sold only to confirmed A Prince in Prince Ramazan, opium smokers, who must also ob- Uganda one of the relati ves tain a license. This policy is said to have worked very successfully, Seeking Light of the native King so that the number of opium users of Toro, Uganda, is constantly decreasing and the amount of opium imported has Cental Africa, is a boy of fifteen fallen from a value of 3,392,602 yen and a Mohammedan. Because the in 1900 to 1,121,455 yen in 1903. Mohammedans of that region are very ignorant. a Christian lad has AF-RICA been employed to teach him to read and write. This has led the prince Medical Missions The ever-growing to ,Trite to the Prime Minister of in North Africa importance 0 f Uganda, asking to be educated as a Christian. His letter contains this medical missions passage: "This is a very bad relig- is referred to in the opening pages ion; it is a religion of death. I of the yearly report of the North want to become a Protestant and Africa Mission. At the present join Mr. Hattersley's school fot, time that mission has only 3 male chiefs." The boy wants education; doctors and 1 lady doctor, while he may find Christ. there are 11 stations to be occupied. ~ Algeria, French laws prevent ANew At last, after many . work heing done by any except Station in attempts, a station those holding French diplomas, but in Egypt the facilities for medical Angola has been opened assistance are numerous. Con·se- among the Bachi- quently, Morocco, Tunisia, and Tripoli are the fields occupied. bokwe-the tribe that lies between There are 3 hospitals and dispensa- the Bihe and the Luvale countries. ries in :Morocco, a quasi-hospital, The Portuguese and natives have or hospice, in Tunisia, and a dis- both assisted and welcomed the pensary in Tripoli. The work at missionaries, and it does appeal' as the Tulloch Memorial Hospital, if God's "set time" has come for Tangier, is the oldest medical work. blessing to many there. Blessing of the mission. During the year has broken out at Dr. Fisher's 3,370 attendances were registered station, Kazombo, and 30 adults and 200 in-patients treated. At have professed, "both men and Fez, the largest city, the northern women." capital and seat of the government, a spirit of conviction rarely seen Here in Bihe the work grows among Moslems was very notice- steadily, both in quantity and able. Many opportunities for faith- quality. Some of the natives who ful Gospel preaching occurred. To . have been steadfast for years are Tripoli patients came from far and now showing how God can, by His wide, and the missionaries are now Spirit, teach and instruct them as recognized as friends. Open-air they read the Scriptures. preaching and tract distribution are out of the question, except in I am very thankful to report in quite a- few places. " Discussion the highest possible way of the meetings" have, however, been value of the work of our colored lirethren and sisters from Dema- rara, British Guiana, the grand- children, in a sense, of Mr. Muller's faith and toil in supporting that work. The West Coast of Africa is

1905]' GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so strewn with colored failures mosquitoes, white ants, and other from the West Indies and Nortb pests, that sympathizing friends America that it is a great mercy have undertaken to secure funds for to see these "Str~ngites," as they providing them with better dwell- are. called in British Guiana, prov- ings. Houses are to be sent out in ing their call to be from God. sections, to be put together when they reach their destination. Four F. S. ARNOT. of these houses are to be built direct- ly, in a way which shall protect their Missions Traders and mis- tenants from many of the dangers Threatened in sionaries in the to which their present dwellings the Kongo State Kongo State have expose them. It is a beautiful charity, and if the experiment repeatedly declared proves successful it will be followed that the pledges of King Leopold, up till all the stations of the Paris to give equal rights to all, have So~iety are supplied with sanitary been broken, that natives are mal- homes for the European mission- treated, trade restricted to conces- aries. sionaries, and the very life of the Protestant missions is threatened. Remarkable A notable commun- The missions most affected are Communion ion service at one those of the Baptist Society and at Bandawe of the mission sta- Kongo Bololo Mission, of England, and the Baptists and Southern tions in Living- Presbyterians of America. Letters stonia is thus described by The from Rev. Motte Martin, of the Aurora, published at Bandawe: Presbyterian mission, show that a part of the work in Africa seems to "On Wednesday afternoon rebe in particular peril. Mr. Martin ports were given of the vacation says that King Lukenga, of the work of teachers in the west. On Bakuba tribe, was summoned to Thursday contingents began to Luebo to meet a State officer, and pour in from the lake-shore villages was treated with such indignity to the north and east, and also from that he went back greatly incensed the hill villages to the south. At against the State. A later cable- midday on Friday work ceased, gram from Mr. Morgan, of the and in the afternoon the meetings English mission, states that the began by a large united gathering Bakuba tribe is in revolt, and that in the open air. For the sake of the mission station at Ibanj has more definite instruction, most of had to be evacuated. This will the other meetings were divided probably bring on a State punitive into those for church-members and expedition, in which it is to be cal;echumems as one part and for feared African Christians will suf- hearers and others as the second fer in common with the other mem- part. bers of their tribe. It is said that Leopold and the State authorities " The communion service was to have determined, if possible, to be held in the open air, but the undrive out the Protestant mission- set,tled weather made it advisable aries from their territory. to hold the new work-shop so far ready as a reserve. A cold, driz- Relief for So great have been zling rain came on, and so in the Suffering the ravages of fever upper room the table was spread. Missionaries among the French There were 152 communicants. Catechumens and others were missionaries upon present, and the floor below was the Zambesi River, so distressing crowded by people listening to the the discomforts from inundations,

voice of the speaker through the theological school with 15 students, unfinished flooring above. To the an industrial school with 70 pupils, surprise of all, it was found some and a school for young Zulu girls, 3,000 people had stowed themselves which is greatly appreciated. I away above, and an equal number was profoundly touched by the below and at the door. great humility of our American brethren, who consent to take the The British The Rev. Donald second place in order that the Zulu Annexation of Fraser writes to churches may learn to govern them- North Ngoniland the Missionary selves in everything. Occasionally the black pastor forgets all that he Record of The owes to these missionaries who United Free Church of Scotland: drew him out of the mire; and yet "On Friday, September 2, Sir Al- they give him a free hand, contentfred Sharpe met the chiefs and in- ing themselves with the part of dunas of North Ngoniland at Ek- counsellors, whether they are liswendeni, and finally arranged for tened to or not."-JournaZ des the administration of the country Missions EvangeZiques. by the British government. This is an event of no small importance A Memorial For many years the in the history of the protectorate; Mission American Boa r d and for N goniland it opens a new has had in contemchapter, which should be a record of peace and prosperity. plation the openingof.mission work at Beira, the port on the East Afri- "The North Ngoni are possibly can coast from which our missionathe strongest tribe in the protecto- ries start inland for Mount Silinda rate. The pure Ngoni, who are the and Chikore. 'fhe work has been governing caste, have come from delayed because of lack of funds. different tribes south of the Zam- The deputation to Africa last year besi. But the main population is finished their work and embarked composed of Tonga, Tumbuka, from Beira on their homeward Chewa, and Senga, who have been journey, greatly impressed with absorbed into the tribe, and have the strategic importance of this received a deep impress from their place, from a missionary point of masters." view. It will be remembered that on the homeward voyage the wife The annexation of this territory of Dr. Sydney Strong, who was has come by the will of the people most efficient in her services with as a benefaction, and is hailed as a the deputation, died suddenly. At blessing. the recent annual meeting of the board, at Grinnell, an impressive Praise for the M. J alIa, of the address was made by Dr. Strong, Zulu Mission Paris Mission on the and a suggestion was made by some friends that the $6,000 needed Zambesi, who has for the opening of a mission station been vis'iting a number of mission at Beira be raised as a memorial to stations in Africa, thus expresses Mrs. Strong. This was done very himself about the American Con- heartily, and the $6,000 were given gregational mission at Amanzin- or pledged on the spot. The work tote. "It has accomplished a great will be opened speedily, and will work among the Zulus; the 23 bear the name of the Ruth Tracy churches all have black pastors, Strong Station.-Congregational many of whom are very capable, Work. and all of them superintend a certain number of annexes, to which native evangelists are attached. They have, among other things, a

1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Effect The Herero war in healthful. You can never elevate of the German South- the tone of the island peoyle there so much as by the presence of minis- Herero War west Africa has ters." broken up some of MISCELLANEOUS the stations of the Rhenish Missionary Society, but it has placed Twelve Years' At tI,e close of the the missionaries at lib~rty to serve Growth of Preface of the as nurses and chaplains in the German army, where they are winning the Kingdom second edition, the high praise. editors say: " In ISLANDS OF THE SEA sending out this new edition of , The Encyclopedia of Missions,' The Gospel The number of we can not refrain from mention- ing the astonishment mingled with in Sumatra Sumatran ChI' is· awe in our own minds by our close study of the growth of the mission- tians under care of ary enterprise since the first edition was issued. It is our belief that if the Rhenish Society is 55,685. The any will study this ra.pid advance and growth, they will find the Calwel' Monatsblattel' says: conviction unavoidable that this enterprise and its present power in When we read the reports of the the non-Christian world is the various stations, we see how dili- fruit of more than a merely human gently the work is carried on in the impulse. This book presents again schools, and in the care of souls, in an illustration of the fact that the attendance on sick and well, on , stone whioh the builders rejected young and old; how, more and is become the head of the corner. more, by means of missionary sis- It is the Lord's doing, and it is ters, the female sex also is brought nllu'velous in our eyes.' " under Christian influence and training. Relapses into heathen- How Christianity Archdeacon Sinism, and yet more into Mohammed,· is Presented clair, of London, anism, do occur, but of the apos- to the Jews preaehed the antates and excommunicated, many nual sermon of return after a while. Taken all in all; we gain the impression that a the London Society for the Converday of salvation has dawned for sion of the Jews, and in the course Sumatra; that it behooves us to re- of his sermon drew attention to an deem the time, before the night important point. "Consider," he cometh, in which no man can work. said, "how Christianity is present- The great point in Sumatra is to ed to them. In Russia there are anticipate Islam, which is pressing said to be 5,000,000; in Austria, in from the East Coast. 1,644,000; in Germany, 562,000; in Rumania, 263,000; in Turkey, 105,- Protestantism Secretary of War 000; in Holland, 82,000; in France, 63,000; in Great Britain, 92,000; in in the Taft, formerly civil Italy, 40,000; in Switzerland, 7,000; in Scandinavia, 7,000; in Servia, Philippines governor of the 3,500; in Greece, 2,600; in Spain, 2,000. How does popu!;:tr Chris- Philippines, recen t- tianity offer itself to them in Rus- sia? By an ignorant peasantry, by ly said: "I am asked the question the superstitious worship of pic- tures, and by bitter oppr,ession. In if there is any room for the Protes- tant denominations in the islands.

I can not too strongly emphasize the answer that there is! Nothing will do those islands so much good as the introduction of Protestant clergymen to maintain charities, schools. hospitals and Protestant churches. I do not favor prosely- tism, but the presence of Protestant churches, showing the existence of complete religious freedom, is most

Austria, in France, in Spain, pop- the depths of woman's degradation ular Christianity has sunk many in India Christ raises Pundita into the worship of the Virgin, Ramabai, with her shelter for 2,000 Joseph, and the saints. In England child widows, deserted wives, and the great mass of them live, alas! famine orphans. Out of Fiji canamong a population Christian only nibals, two of whom ate 900 vicin name, neglected in the past, tiIns, who used men as rollers to herding together in the dreariness launch their canoes, buried them of London slums, indifferent alto- alive, killed the sick and threegether to religion. The best of fourths of the children born, J esns Christianity-the quiet, orderly, Ohrist made an Africander whose peaceful homes of the middle class, noble character Queen Victoria the charm of Christian village life was glad to honor. J. F. COWAN. -they do nut see, and have no opportunity of seeing." The Arch- OBITUARY deacon then pointed out that we have to show the Jew what Chris- Dr. Lovett. The Religious Tract tianity really means. of London Society has sus- A Missionary All attempts to tained a great loss in the death of the Rev. Richard Spirit-How make a missionary Lovett, on December 29th, in Lon- don. He had spent twenty-two to Get It spirit predominant years in its service as book editor, and then as secretary. His series or powerful in the of missionary biographies, such as Gilmour, of Mongolia, and Ohal- Church which do not begin with mers, of New Guinea, have been an inspiration to readers of all the individual drawing nearer to Churches, and his monumental history of the London Missionary Jesus Christ for himself are as vain Society will be eagerly consulted by generations of workers. Mr. and foolish as it is to move on the Lovett's hobby was his study of the English Bible, and his shilling .hands of a clock with your finger primer on that subject is a master- piece. At the time of his death he instead of increasing the tension of was at work on a biography of Griffith John, of China. He was a the spring; you will only spoil the man of rare force of character, and all who know him will regret that works, and as soon as the outward such a worker is taken away in the height of his power and influence. pressure is removed, there will be Dr. Graybill. Word is received of the cessation of the motion. I of Mexico the death, on Janu- ary 21, 1005, at Linhave the profoundest distrust of all ares, Mexico, of the Southern Presattempts to work up Christian byterian missionary, Dr. Graybill. He was busy at his work, and had emotion or Christian conduct in just read in family prayers Revela- tions xxi. His last words were his any single direction, apart from the prayer. He spent thirty-one years in Mexico; seventeen were in Lindeepening and the increasing of ares. Catholics and .Protestants alike honored his memory. It is a that which is the foundation is the great loss to the mission. His wife was a Miss Ottaway. foundation of all-a deeper and a closer communion with Jesus Christ. DR. MACLAREN.

Only Chrilt There is no other Can Lift uplifting force that Humanity takes men out of the lowest strata of life and lifts them up into the likeness of God. The Briton, with his Druid worship, and skinsof beasts, and club, is lifted up into Victorias and Gladstones. Out of the veins of African cannibals comes a Booker T. Washington. Out of

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1902

THE MOUTH OF A COAL-MINE

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 11 f I VOL. XV. No. 11 THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every conscious want is a prophecy of its supply. A law of coordination everywhere rules in nature. The ball of bone is the sure sign of a corresponding socket, for the two belong together and make the perfect joint. The bird's wing argues an ocean of air, and the fish's fin, a world of waters; the soil tells of plant-life, and the arteries and veins. of the heart, with its twofold action. Every appetite has its food; every vacuum, something ready to fill it, and pressing to enter and occupy it.

The same law of coordination rules equally in the spiritual sphere. There is, just now, a widespread yearning for some more extensive and intensive working of God's Holy Spirit than has been known since Pentecost. Wherever, in any part of the earth, the most devout believers are found, this longing is finding expression. It is not in isolated instances, as when Jonathan Edwards, in 1747, appalled at the awful signs of apostasy in the churches of Christendom, issued his trumpet-call to prayer; or as when, one hundred and forty years later, Carey and his few associates reechoed that clarion call. There seems to be now a new consensus of conviction and feeling,· on the vart of disciples throughout the habitable globe, that God must be appealed to, to give" the latter rain." The most prominent sign of this unpremeditated agreement is to be seen in the circles of prayer, multiplying everywhere, with this object in view. Surely such a deeply felt want and need is the prophecy of some world-wide blessing.

Our Lord taught a great lesson in Matthew xviii: 19. He said: "If two of you shall agree on earth [symphonize] as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven." The agreement referred to is not that of a mere human covenant, nor even sympathy: it is symphony. Symphony is agreement of sounds in a musical chord, and depends upon fixed laws of harmony. It can not be secured by any arbitrary arrangement. One can not lay his fingers accidentally or carelessly upon the keys of a musical instrument and produce symphony of sounds. Such touch

may evoke only intolerable discord, unless regulated by a knowledge of the principles of harmony. Nay, there is even a deeper necessity- namely, that the keys touched shall themselves be in tune with the whole instrument. 'l'wo conditions then are needful: first, that a skilful hand shall put the whole instrument in tune: and then that an equally skilful hand shall touch keys which are capable of pro~ ducing together what is called" a true chord."

It is scarcely conceivable that our Lord used this word by any accident. This language evinces Divine design. He is teaching a great lesson on the mystery of prayer, which likewise demands two great conditions: first, that the praying soul shall be in harmony with God himself; and then that those who unite in prayer shall, because of such unity with Him, be in harmony with each other. There must be, therefore, back of all prevailing sn pplication and intercession, One who, with infinite skill, tunes the keys into accord with his own ear; and then touches them, like a master mnsician, so that they respond together to His will and give forth the chord which is in His mind.

No true philosophy of prayer can ever be framed which does not 'include these conditions. Many have a false conception of what prayer is. To them it is merely asking for what one wants. But this may be so far from God's standard as to lack the first essentials of prayer. We are to ask" in the name" of Christ. But that is not simply using His name in prayer. The name is the nature j it expresses the character, and is equivalent to the person. To ask in Christ's name is to come to God, as identified with the very person of Ghrist. A wife makes a purchase in her husband's name. Literally, she uses his name, not her own. She says, " I am Mrs. A–," which means, "I am his wife, identified with his personality, wealth, com- mercial eredit, and business standing." '1'0 go to God in Christ's name is to claim identity with Christ as members of His body, one with Him before the Father, and having a right in Him to the Fath- er's gifts, a right to draw on the Father's infinite resources. Again, we are told that, if we ask anything "accordh~g to His will," He heareth ns. But what is asking according to His will but ceasing to ask according to our own self-will? Here the impUlse is not human, but essentially Divine. It implies a knowledge of His wiII, an insight into His own mind, and a sympathy with His purpose. How is this possible unless by the Holy Spirit we are brought into such fellowship with God as that He can guide us in judgment and teach us His way? He is indeed" able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or' think," but it is" according to His power which worketh in us." If that power work not in llS, first, it can not work for us, in answered prayer.

We believe, therefore, that in order to gain higher results, wrought

THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

for the Ohurch or the world, in answer to supplication, there must first be deeper results wrought in the believer by the Holy Spirit. In other words, there must be a higher type ofpersonal holiness if there is to be a higher measure ofpOUJerin prayer. The carnal mind does not . fall into harmony with God, nor even see and perceive His mind, and hence the carnally minded disciple can not discern the will of God in prayer, and is continually hindered by mistaking self-impelled petitions for divinely inspired prayers, confounding what self-will craves with what is spiritually needful and scripturally warranted.

Such a true union and symphony of praying souls is the one greatest need of the honr. A most acute observer, and a very spiritually minded man, himself a missionary, recently said to the writer that the supreme lack, even of missionaries, is an enduement of the Spirit for themselves. Scores of men and women are drawn to the foreign field with little knowledge of facts and less heart~training for the work. They have been attracted by the halo and romance that invests missions, when seen afar off, but which fades like the purple vestments of the mountain as one draws near and looks on the dark, rough, forbidding crags. They are disappointed with the real conditions and the slow progress which the actual field presents. Too often they lapse into a mere perfunctory routine of work which is, in all fields, the subtlest snare for the worker for Ohrist. The one and only thing that can prevent this result, or cure this disease of practical formalism, is the baptism of the Holy Ghost. So says in substance this most discriminating witness, and so testified the late lamented Pilkington, of Uganda, who declared that, but for the Spirit's endueing which came upon him, he would have felt compelled to abandon the field and return home.

There is an "eighth-of-Romans" experience which every missionary may well crave. In all the seven chapters preceding, there are but two clear references to the Holy Spirit (Romans i: 4, v: 5). But in the eighth, in the thirty-nine verses, there are no less than a score of such references. The moment we pass into this chapter we are in the atmosphere of the Spirit. He is the Spirit of Life, giving freedom, growth, guidance, energy, power in prayer, harmony with the will of God, patience in suffering. Before we enter this territory of the epistle we have jnstification, reconciliation, knowledge of Ohrist, and union with Him; but here we come into a new revelation of spiritual power.

There are many disciples and ministers who honestly believe the truth and are regenerate servants of God, zealous for sound doctrine and loyal to duty, but who know little of either love or liberty, passion for souls or victory over sin. All these the Holy Spirit brings, nay becomes, in those whom He fills: No one can read the lives of Martyn and Payson, Jonathan Edwards and John Wesley, Charles G.

Finney and Adoniram J. Gordon without seeing how the dynamic force in all service is found not ill truth alone, but in the" Spirit of truth." These men, and many others like them, were endued with power from on high. There is no mistaking either the fact or the ~tfect of such enduing. With Henry Martyn it became a consuming fire of passion for souls. With Payson, a peculiar spiritual ardor and fervor in preaching. With Edwards it was a power to shake a whole congregation like a giant. In John Wesley it was a contagious en- thusiasm for sanctity of heart and life. To Finney it imparted a convicting and converting energy, like that of a sharp sword. To Gordon it became a dynamic force, like the contact of the trolley with the wire. While theologians are contending as to what the baptism of the Spirit is, and divided on the question whether it is proper to expect or even to ask for it in this dispensation, the incontrovertible fact is that men and women are both asking for and receiving a new and strange investment of power from on high which somehow revolutionizes their character, conduct, temper, and work. We may best, perhaps, stop our discussing and go to praying!

Meanwhile, even now as we begin to pray, the blessing has already begun to be outpoured. Fifteen years ago a work began in Uganda which in some respects has no parallel in modern times. It is conspicuously the work of the Holy Spirit, and began with a new enduement of power on the missionaries themselves. There was no new tr1tth, for the Gospel had been faithfully preached; bu t til ey felt that they must have a new and hitherto unknown baptism of power. They claimed it, received it, and, in a sense, gave it to others as channels of transmission. That blessing is even yet a widening stream, or, rather (plural), " rivers" as Ohrist said (John vii: 38). What began with the missionaries first passed on to the native preachers and teachers, and then to the native Ohurch, and even the unconverted thousands and tens of thousands. In the 'l'elugu country, in India, a great effusion of the Spirit came in answer to the prayer of five earnest souls, offered twenty-seven years ago, and has not ceased. Last year two thousand converts were gathered. At this very time in Persia there is a great work beginning among Moslems; in Japan a year of blessing, which began in Tokyo, and is marked as a Holy Ghost work, is expanding with a second year and pervading the island empire. In Australia, in connection with the work of Rev. R. A. Torrey of Ohicago, another revival of pentecostal depth and breadth is yet in progress, the grand feature of which has been simultaneous prayer-meetings in family homes, where in hundreds 6f such homes were lit new altar flames at the same hour. God is at work unmistakably, and in every case certain features are very conspicuous, as tho they were indispensable: 1. A marked return to simple evangelical preaching of the fundamental truths-sin, penalty, repentance, justification by faith.

INDIANS OJ!' CENTRAL AND NORTHERN

2. Great emphasis upon believing, importunate and 'united prayer. 3. Peculiar honor to the Holy Spirit as the indispensable bestower of all saving and sanctifying power. 4. Personal dealing with awakened and inquiring souls. 5. Reliance not upon great preachers, but npon God alone. We here record our deep conviction that, so far as these conditions obtain anywhere, this blessing will follow; and no amount of prayer, however wide the" circle," will be of much avail unless the conditions of blessing, on which God thus lays stress, exist. If there is a law of coordination, there is another of cooperation. We must be workers together with God, if not in vain we are to beseech men to be reconciled to God. He has marked out the definite channels within which the flood of blessing flows. We shall vainly seek to make other channels, or to divert the stream from its appointed bed. While, therefore, we pray we must pl;actise. The Gospel must be newly lifted into prominence. We must leave behind the substitutes, of whatever sort, by which the simple message of sin and salvation has been displaced or corrupted. Prayer must be put into its true position as the appointed means of securing blessing. The Spirit of God must be also honored as a Person, and as the presiding Power in this age of evangelism. Souls must be closely grappled with in hand-to-hand encounter, and from the best of instruments we must turn to Him who has never, even in committing His message to His messengers, surrendered His own sovereignty or leadership, and who is the one and only Indispensable Helper.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL * BY MR. GEORGE R. WITTE, BOA VISTA, RIO BRANCO, BRAZIL Much that has been written concerning the red man of our Southern sister republic is like Leatherstocking Tales-highly imaginative; and even that which currently passes for serious research is generally exaggerated and speculative, if not altogether fictitious. It has been • I must first of all correct an error into which I was led by Professor P. Ehrenreich's tracings of Indian migrations in Brazil, which movements were the result of the forceful breaking·up of the Jesuit-Indian state in the territory, which even to the present time retains the name of " Las ~Iissiones." It was claimed that the Indians, then forced to disperse, had carried the language, taught them by the Catholic priests (Lingua geml), to the variOus other tribes, among whom they settled, and that this idiom thus became more or less known to all of the tribes of Central and Northern Brazil, thereby constitnting a valuable means, by which the red man might be reached and evangelized. This hypothesis has proven to be incorrect. Neither the Indians of the Tocantius, nor those in the Rio Branco region, have any knowledge of the Lingua gel·al. Each has its own peculiar tongue, and these are not merely dialects of a common language, but entirely distinct and not understood the one by the other. Ehrenreich's conjectures are nevertheless, in the main, true, only the Guarani (or Tupi) confined their wanderings to the central and western provinces-now the states of Matta Grosso and Amazonas-and did not overrun either the eastern section-Goyaz and Maranham-nor yet that enormous tract lying north of the Amazon, known as Brazilian Guiana, stretching from the Atlantic coast to the southern confines of Venezuela. It was precisely in these two regions that my journeys were made, and hence the Guarani-Lexica proved of no value to me.

my privilege to spend some years among these children of nature, living in primeval forests or roaming over sunburned savannahs, called" pampas '.' in the south and" sertoes" in Brazil.

Of the larger and more homogeneous Andean races, snch as the Quechua (Kechua) and Aimara, descendants of the people, best known by the name of their chiefs-the Incas-I haye nothing to ::;ny, lIever having had an occasion to Yisit them. 'l'hose who hare from time to time been among them report that they continue to be a melancholy, silent people, as if they were wrapt ill a perpetual gloom of despair and unutterable sorrow or of stupid indifference. Indeed, their life seems but a living death, with brightness, joy, and expectatioll gone. It could hardly be otherwise, when we remember how tliis race, once strong, intelligent, and progressive, has, through centuries of oppression and slavery, been reduced to its present miserable state, a staggering representative of what selfish and ignorant priestcraft and a blind credulity can make of even a naturally gifted people.

The Indi()'ns of Central Brazil, whieh I visited in the Tocantins regions, embraced the Gavioes (Western Maranham), Cherentes (center of Goyaz), and Karaoh (Pianhy). They are very unlike to the description given by Bigg-Withers and others, of treacherous-looking savages, which in his case were probably all Botoendos. On the contrary, they are in the main a graceful-appearing people, with no repulsiveness about them, save that they walked in perfect nudity, and cared not in the least for any prying eye of either man or beast.

The Oherentes and Gavioes have in the past been in contact with and partly under the care of self-styled priests, most generally ignorant Italian hiaI'S, and their condition has been made worse thereby. Not that I would lay the blame entirely at the doors of these monks, but they have invariably surrollnded themselves with white (or, rather, Brazilian mixed) people, whose intercourse with the Indians has been in the highest degree derogatory to the latter.

'This has been clearly seen, even by some of the Indians themselves. so that the Karaoh, for instance, who formerly lived near the 'rocantins River under the care of a priest, near fifty years ago withdrew themselves to the wilderness, refusing thereafter to have any intercourse with the friars or any of their kin.

It required the special consent of their supreme cbief to enable us to make a visit to a number of their villages. These were found to be well arranged and properly governed, huts fairly well constructed and reasonably clean-very different from what I had previously found among the Oherentes.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

Religiously they have probably never changed their old beliefs. If ever they had adopted any of the ceremonies taught by the friars, they have long since abandoned them again. There are no idols among them, which remark holds true of all other Indian tribes which I have visited in South America. Senor Barbozo Rodriguez, now the director of the botanical gardens in Rio de Janeiro, but formerly head of the museum in Para, asserts that some cnriously shaped stone figures which he dug up from the alluvial soil neal' Santarem, on the Amazon, are idols formerly in nse among the Indians, but there is no other corroborating proof of such a practise now found among the savages.

MESSRS. WITTE AND COOK EN ROPTE TO CENTRAL BRAZIL Religious rites they undonbtedly have, those in use among the Karaoh being confined to all almost mute adoration of the moon when it is nearly or quite full. There are 110 indecent practises or drunken orgies connected with these obserrances; in fact, tq me they appeared as quite an impressive, reverential, silent contemplation of what they regard as the source of every good and acceptable gift.

It took some persuasion 011 my part and lengthy considerations among themselves before they agreed to welcome a missionary among them if one was sent. That was three years ago, and they are stIll without the expected messenger of peace. The friends in England who were wishing to do some work among the Indians have so far not -been able to extend their work beyond the station on the Tocantins,

at Carolina, where my former companions, Dr. and Mrs. Graham, have since held the fort, reinforced hy one other Scotch volunteer, Mr. Angus McKenzie. Their work is entirely among the Brazilians, who, tho nominally Catholic, need evangelization scarcely any less than do the untutored children of the forest.

It is rather a sad thought that in the whole of this vast Brazilian dumain, along the magnificent southern tributaries of the Amazon, not a single Protestant mission exists, save at the city of Para, where no resident Indians are found. Discouraging too, it would seem, that the one society which during the last three years has aided our effort a little (the Presbyterian Board) should be forced to consider the question whether they can renew their subscription of $250 per annum, in view of the little interest that is taken by the Ohurch at home in the fate of our red brethren-the true and original Ameri- cans!

The Xingu, the Tapajoz, the Madeira all have large and powerful tribes of Indians living on their borders, the most notable being the Mundurucu, who have a custom of preserving the heads of their enemies, with skin and scalp, but strangely reduced in size by a process which I never could quite understand. The Parintintins, on the Madeira, are treated by the Brazilians like ferocious beasts of prey, and they in turn give no quarter to the white man. Beyond the Madeira, in the district of the Purus, the Jurua, and the Javary, the Indians are rapidly disappearing. '1'his. region is overrun with the worst strata of Brazil's complex population, drawn there to bleed the rubber-trees. What small remnants of the original inhabitants have survived the smallpox and the rifle are slowly but surely faIling a victim to caxaQa (gin) and other vices, introduced by the white fortune-hunter. A veil had best be drawn over the past and present of that district. Missionary work there could only be carried on at an enormous cost, and would offer about as little prospect of success as like work did among the blacks in the days of legalized slavery in Louisiana and adjoining states.

I concluded to try the country north of the Amazon, and directed my steps to the Indians of the Rio Branco district. 'fhe natural basis for work in that region is Manaos, the rapidly growing capital of the the state of Amazonas. Fifty years ago Manaos was but a conglomeration of a few traders' and fishermen's huts; to-day it is quite an imposing city, making a specially fairy-like appearance at night, when the city, illuminated by electricity, forms a wide-spreading semicircle of brilliantly shining lights.

Space forbids to dilate either on its beauty, commercial importance, or on the opportunities which it offers as a center for dispersing the Gospel among the visitors from all parts of the vast Amazon empire, to whom Manaos is the sum and substance of all that is worth seeing.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL 80D

In company with another missionary volunteer, Mr. John E. Nou- nen, of Swedish birth and Scotch extraction, I went up the Rio Negro to its confluence with the Rio Branco, and then ascended by that river to the Tacutu, almost to its source. Here we established a mission among the Macuchi. Two days' journey east of us live the Uape- chana, and to the west, along the frontier of Venezuela, the Iropocoto. All of these belong to the Carib race of Indians, who, as their lIame suggests, have come from the islands in the great inter-contin!Jntal gulf. Doubtless their ancestors were led by the cruelties of the Spanish adventurers to seek a new home within the inacessible wilds of the continent, and their descendants have remained there erer since.

They are in the main a peaceful, inoffensive people. Wherever they are not so, the blame must be charged to the provocations offered . and the deceptions practised by those who come to them under the garb of Christianity. That is, without contradiction, one of the most regrettable features of this whole sorrowful business, that the Indians know the white man, or, more correctly speaking, the mixed race, which forms the "gros" of Brazil's population, as Christaos (Chris- tians). Never was the term more outrageously misplaced, as ill the case of these, who make a prey out of the Indian's trustfulness and want of experience.

They are a peaceful people, and we never experienced any difficulty with any of them. In a certain village; the young men of which had broken into our plantation and taken a lot of fruit, when I went there with only an Indian guide to reprove them, I slept as soundly and quietly in my hammock as tho I had been among friends at home. '1'hey are generally honest people (tho they will steal the fruit of the soil), a striking proof of which I experienced twice. Once my wagon, loaded with all sorts of valuable stuff, had to be left for five weeks on the open prairie, miles from our station. Another time, after the death of my companions, when I had been carried away, the house was left for weeks quite unprotected. On neither occasion was even as much as a pin missing, nor were there any indications that the house had even been entered or the wagon examined, tho many wandering Indians must have passed there.

There are no religious rites surviving among the Macnchi. If ever they had wise men, medicine-men, or whatever you may choose to call them, their teachings have been lost and forgotten. This, however, is not altogether an advantage; indeed, I am inclined to think that it is a misfortune. The man who has some conception of God, be it ever so crude or distorted, is easier to deal with than he who has no thought of a superior being, to whom he is in some way responsible for either good or evil done.

The Indian has, however, the fear of a certain evil spirit, called

SOME NATIVE HOUSES AT MANAOS, BRAZIL Each section Is a. separate dwelling. The women in. front include one Indian, two negrcsses, and onc of mixed race " Callime,"- whieh literally means the enemy-whose meeting means to them death. But I do not know that any rites are ever performed to appease his anger or to win his favor.

They have some curious customs among them; the most absurd of all is a period of abstention, after the birth of a child, by the flit Iter from both food (partial) and from work (altogether) for a fnll moon. 'l'his is carried to a still more ludicrous extent among sorne tribes to the south of the Amazon.

The Indians do but little work. The men are fishermen and hunters, while the women plant mandioca, ont of which farinha-their substitute fa]' bread-is made. Nature supplies the rest. Fruit grows here and there with little or no labor. The wild cotton and the fibers of some species of palm-trees furnish the material for the making of their hammocks, while the leaves and branches of the palm, either plaited or simply laid one above the other, give all the needed shelter.

Of dress they have just a little more than the Tocantins tribes. '1'he men generally weal' a loin-cloth, and the women have a "tanga" about the size of a baby's apron, made of cotton thread, hand-twisted and decorated with glass beads, sometimes with small shells, often in quite fanciful designs. Children never trouble their mothers with laundry, and altogether they are a happy, contented people, to whom laughter is not at all a stranger, as is said to be the case with our North American Indians. When, during the dry seaSOIl, the "iI'eams dry up and fish give out, they wander like the Arabs, only there are

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

110 tents to fold nor any camels to be packed. The womell, who have to carry the household utensils, altogether have by far the hardest lot. As a consequence of their hard life the old women arc, as a rule, fright- fully ugly. The Indian flppears much attached to his children; and very kind. Wh en the missionary, as WilS the case with us, wants to start a school, it is not always easy to procnre children, as the parents are loth t o give them up. Yet, in my opinion, the most hopefnl feature of missionary work among the Indians is for the young. The fnll- grown Indian, used to his easy and migratory way of living, will hardly be content to settle down and work. Mackay, of Uganda, has said: " An idle man will never be a Ohristian man,-" Even so it is with the Indians.

We had made very elicouraging progress among them, had ,gotten them to assist us in building a house and startillg a plantation, when unfortunately an epidemi c of fever broke out last yeal', which, along with many Indians, took also my fflithful companions, John Nounen-and another brother, who, as a teacher, only joined our work last summer. Both were buried by the Indians, who later on carried me, half dead, to a friend's house down the river, whence, in March of this year, I started for Europe to recover strength and find new · fellow laborers.

A Canadian friend, 111'. Robert Phair, of Toronto, who, with his wiie, was corning to our aid, landed in Georgetowll (Demerara) on the A MERCHANT'S RE8 1DENCE AT PARA, BRAZIL

'l'IiE1 MISStONA1W REVIEW 01<' THE WOnLD

same day when the others died. Robert bravely tried, when he found no news from us, to make his way with Indiau guides to our station, only to find us gone, and he perished in the cataracts of the Essequibo on his way back.

At present I am therefore alone, as far as human companionship goes. May it not be that some one at home may be led to say: "Lord, here am I; send me." * PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRE BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA Author of .. Chinese Chara('teristics~" "China in Convulsion," etc.

Since the conclusion of the negotiations between "the powers" and China, there has been a general lull of public interest in regard to the Far East, partly, perhaps, from the general notion that" the Chinese Question" is at last settled, and partly from the greater in- sistency of matters in other parts of the world-for Americans the war in the Philippines, and for Britons the unhappy struggle in South Africa. I…ocal politics in both sections of the English-speaking world, and in England the absorbing interest in the coronation ceremonies and spectacle and their sequelm, and in the reconstruction of Africa following peace, tend to render the Gourse of affairs in China a relatively unimportant object of attention. In contradistinction to the views of those just referred to, who appear to think that matters in China may be considered settled merely by the conclusion of a treaty of adjustment and final agreement upon a total indemnity, are the opinions of those who consistently refuse to disturb their intellectual machinery with" things Chinese," for the reason that in that country nothing whatever is "settled," and because to follow adequately the involutions of current affairs under such condition.s requires an effort which, as little ~Iargery Fleming remarked of the multiplication table, is "more than human nature can bear!"

It may be well to indicate a few of th/{ more exigent problems in China at the present time, all but one of which bid fail' to continue for an indefinite period. First in order of importance should be mentioned the question whether the central government is likely to be able to withstand the shocks to which it is at present subjected. To the observer at a distance the return of the empress dowager with flying colors less than a year and a half after her ignominious flight, her * The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, receive sub- scriptions to this work, tho the society, as such, does not support it. Rev. D. M. Stearns, 167 W. Chelten Avenue, Germantown, Pa., and Mr. W. Roger Jones, of the Missionary Pence Association, Exeter Hall, London, likewise transmit to us such funds as may be entrusted to them· Address Mr. Witte, care of Rev. John Rymer, 193 Camp Street, Georgetown, British Guiana

PRESSING PROBLEMS I" THE CHINESE EMPIRE

success in capturing the good will, or at least the respectful consideration, of the representatives of all "the powers," the unimpaired and autocratic exercise of her authority precisely as iu the past, no doubt conveys the idea that her position is impregnable. From one point of view this is the literal trnth. As long as she lives and while the Manchu craft floats she will be its undisputed captain. All the highest officials in the empire, Chinese as well as those of her own race, owe their position to her alone. This fact they have never forgotten, nor has she. The foreign ministers were widely criticized for not inserting among the conditions of peace a stipulation that the empress dowager should no longer hold the reins of rule. Without entering into details, it is sufficient to remark that "the powers" could never have come to an agreement on this demand, and that if they had done so the result would almost certainly have been the dreaded disruption of the empire, for which no one was prepared, and for the prevention of which, at that juncture, almost all would have been willing to submit to much sacrifice.

Some Sources of Danger-Within It is impossible, within the brief limits of a paragraph, to indicate all the sources of danger to the present dynasty. While there has for some decades been very little external manifestation of national discontent, it is well known that the southern provinces especially have never been heartily loyal. They were the last to accept the Manchu rule in the middle of the seventeenth century, and they are always the first to try to throw it off. For a long time there has been a formidable rebellion on foot in the province of Kuangsi-next west of the province in which Canton is situated-and attention has been often called to the marked resemblance between its origin and progress and that of the great T'ai P'ing rebellion, begun in the same region a little more than half a century ago. That movement might have been suppressed at once by the use of proper means, and so might this. But the former was allowed to go on its slow lava-flow of ruin, till it devastated more than half the provinces of China, and cost the loss of an untold number of tens of millions of lives.

It was only at last put dDwn by foreign help, and there have never been wanting those who think that it might have been better both for China and for the world had the movement been allowed to take its course, putting an end to the rule of the incompetent Manchus, who are no longer equal to the task of governing China, and who will suffer no one else to help them. It is not alone in Kuangsi that organized rebellion exists. There is open disaffection in we know not how many other centers, both within and outside of the eighteen provinces of China proper. The nature and the significance of these uprisings we are not concerned to consider-the import,ant thing is that they

exist and are likely to increase. The heavy pressure of the demand for the foreign indemnities is a wide-sprpad and fruitful source of discontent in China, as, indeed, it would be in any country on the planet.

In the recent outbreak in southern Chih-li it is supposed that several thousand of the" embattled farmers," banded together for the purpose of resisting the exactions of the local magistrates, under guise of collectillg indemnity taxes, were slain outright, but it is also certain that a great number of villages were simply wiped out by the brutal soldiery-men, women, and innocent children being included in the remorseless ruin. 'rhe terrible story of the resistance to oppression and its punishment has been spread far and wide, and while it does not as yet unite the Chinese into a resisting body, it does much to embitter that national feeling which in this empire takes the place of patriotism, and to make the prospect for the next eight and thirty years, during which the indemnity payments to Western lands must drag out their slow lengths, a particularly gloomy one.

Pressure of Foreign Powers In immediate connection with this subject is to be named the direct and the indirect political pressure of the various foreign powers. The frontier of the Russian and the Chinese empires are conterminous for much more than a thousand miles, and there is not a rod of all this vast stretch in which trouble may not arise. It is superfluous to do more than mention Manchuria, Russian hold upon which will never be relaxed until that great empire shall have undergone changes like that of the pious cat mentioned in the Chinese fable, who vowed hereafter to live only upon cheese and to eschew mice and rats. On the south of China she has a perpetual irritant in the strange republican-empire which has long been wandering over the earth seeking whom she might devour. Comparison between the methods of France and of Great Britain are out of place here, but it is not unimportant to point out that France abroad always maintained an aggressive attitude. She has by progressive approaches annexed Annam; she threatens the life of the Kingdom of Siam; next to Russia she is the most dangerous enemy of China, and the two taken together are a greater meuace than the rest of the civilized world. The rising in Kuangsi she will know how to turn to her own account at "the psychologic moment." 'l'hen there is Germany, anon slow, and again swift like the eagle, as in the unique instance of Kiao Chou, which China can neither forgive nor forget. She wants the Yang-tze Valley, and means to have a part of it, just as France and Russia apparently intend to establish a~d to maintain peculiar and unprecedented relations with southern, southwestern, and western China, within and without the great wall. There is also Japan. She already has Formosa, but she is not content; nor, in the face of her recent

902] PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRli B15

development, her unique and inapproachable knowledge of Ohina, is this singular. She appears to have her eye upon the province of Fukien, which it is thought she has definitely ear-marked. The behavior of some of her subjects ill Amoy and elsewhere is inexplicable, unless Japan has a deep-laid and far-reaching plan. It is needless to speak of the eccentric thirst of Italy for the obscure port which she aimed at ill 1898, and failed to get, btl t for which she is supposed still to be lying in ambush; nor yet of Great Britain, which has of late had much more than she could attend to elsewhere without worrying China. The problems connected with foreign control of the railways already built, not to speak of those promised (or threatened) in the immediate future, as well as of mining rights, navigation of inland waters, the abolition of likin taxation, and other grave issues, would alone be fully sufficient to equip China with all the burdens she can carry, but they must be passed by with but the merest mention.

Succession to the Throne The question of the succession to the throne is in China, as in other lands, a matter of prime consequence, but it is a wholly unsettled problem. The topic is to the Westerner somewhat intricate, but it may be mentioned that the present Emperor Kuang Hsli is not the son, nor any sort of a nephew, of his predecessors, as by cnstom he ought to be, but a "first cousin once removed." No son has been adopted for the former emperor, as should have been the case. The late heir apparent, who was a frivolous youth wholly unfit for the lofty post, hAs beell by imperial decree removed, ostensibly because his father, Prince Tuan, was guilty of patronizing the Boxer movement, but perhaps quite as much for his own ill deserts. If the,present emperor were to die, there could only happen what has already twice occurred: the succession of a mere child, with the empress dowager as the "only man in Ohina." On the other hand, were the empress dowager to die, no human being is able to predict what would happen; these contingencies are not remote, but always potentially present.

Two other important themes can be touched upon, but each is of the first importance. One is the adjustment of China to the inevitable new education, and conversely the adjustment of the new education to Ohina. The situation is grave and full of peril. The Chinese want the results of Western learning, but they do not want the learn~ ing itself, much less do they desire its roots, the mere existence of which is but dimly perceived-perhaps only felt. Of this we shall hear much more in the immediate future.

One other danger that lies across the path of China, the gravity of which is daily increasing, is the attitude of the Roman Ohurch as the

political agent of French ambition. "France abroad is the Roman Catholic Church," said one of her statesmen in a burst of fraukness.

If the Western world but knew the history of the conduct of this great corporation in China during the past few years, there would be such an outburst of righteous indignation as unified the world in the trial of Captain Dreyfus, only the matter, instead of being a personal one, is national, and in its effects world-wide. During the last two years the most intelligent Chinese officials in China have come to a clear recognition of the danger to the empire from this source. Within the knowledge of the writer specific expressions of this recognition have recently been made by three Chinese, two of high rank and of great influence, each of whom foresees the gravest consequences if no check is interposed.

The formal and official recognition of the bishops of the Roman Church as Chinese officials of the first rank, their personal audience with the empress dowager in that capacity, and the fact of the reference, in an edict in the Peking Gazette, of religious difficulties to them for their adjustment, carry with them ultimate possibilities involving the total destruction of the autonomy of China as a power.

The indisputable faet that many of the uprisings against the levy of taxation for the indemnity tax have been directly, due to hostility to the Roman Catholic Christians for their extortion and revenge is a window through which the past becomes more clear-and also the future. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, one of the most intelligent and fair-minded travelers who ever came to China, and who enjoyed opportunities for first· hand knowledge altogether unequaled, has recently published the statement over her own signature that in the province of Sz-chuan she found instances in which the greatest irritation was caused by the extortion of this Church in demanding compElUsation for slight damage to property to the extent of "800 per cent. on the estimated actual loss." Such cases are by no means uncommon, altho it must be admitted that if it be true that selfpreservation is the first law of nature they are almost inexplicable. If anything is certain in this land of incertitude it is that in operations relating to the Chinese we shall all ultimately reap that which has been sown.

It is increasingly desirable that these facts and their international importance should be appreciated in the United States and in Washington, especially by those who direct the foreign policy of the American government. In the present helpless condition of China, drifting on a distinctly visible lee shore, but without power to alter the course of the ship of state by the smallest fraction of a degree without the consent of "the powers," it is essential that wise men should know what it is which threatens the Chinese Empire.• the integrity of which appears at present to be essential to the peace of mankind. Out of

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

these deadly difficulties some way may be-must be~found, and to that end the first step is the distinct recognition of their nature, and the next a deep conviction of the need of a united appeal to the God of Nations to open a way for the future peace which is so desirable, so necessary, and so uncertain.

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA BY JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, lIANCHURIA Every great innovation, whether it be a spinning-jenny or a steamengine, produces a considerable amount of commotion in the society in which it is inaugurated. When the alkali of great new principles is introduced into the liquid acid of ancient and inaccurate ideas there is of necessity a temporary effervescence. When the truth-loving and truth-proclaiming doctrines of Christianity are intelligently and effectually proclaimed among a set of corrupt or superstitious notions a measure of excitement, of argument, and of opposition is to be looked for. Yet, in con tradiction to the opinions of ignorant men, the troubles which overtook the Church last year in the North of China had nothing whatever to do with doctrines. The people of the South are far more fiery and short-tempered than those of the North. They have been familiar with the preacher and his message at least twice as long as the men of the North. Yet in the South there was no social earthquake devastating the face of the land. As far as doctrines, theory, and mere opinions are concerned, I question if there is in the world a more tolerant people than the Chinese.

But in their customs they are one of the most conservative of nations. Whatever calls in question the superexcellence of their ancient customs instantly rouses the old question, " Why do Thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders?" In China, as in Judea, and in some other places, tradition is of more importance than the commandments of God. Yet the opposition to what appeared to call in question their revered beliefs, tho it might stir np angry words, would never lead to the shedding of blood. It was the political activity of the West, become acute by the taking of Kiao-eheo in Shantung and the continuous subsequent aggresRive and encroaching eventswhich need not here be specified-which originated the Boxer movement and caused the events which have stirred the world.

The special hatred of that movement was directed against the railway, by which the Chinese saw the integrity of their country threatened. Anti-foreign outbreaks began on the railway, and wherever it was possible every yard of rail was torn up and every particle of railway material destroyed.

After the edict from Peking was everywhere secretly circulated,

ordering the extermination of foreigners and natives-converts to foreigners, or in any other way connected with foreigners-the active hostility of the Boxers was ruthlessly thorough against all persons and everything in any way related to the foreigner. Not as missionaries but as foreigners were Europeans and Americans massacred in the interior of China. Not as converts to Christianity but as adherents of the foreigner were the native Christians hunted to death. There was no death for those who proposed to disssociate themselves from the foreigner.

Foreign nouses and foreign property of all descriptions were utterly destroyed. Shops selling kerosene or paraffin were fined to the utmost of their resources and their foreign oil confiscated. This foreign oil the people were forbidden to burn. Foreign cottons, most of them American, were confiscated, and the shops in which they were found heavily fined. All cloths, velvets, and woolens' were similarly dealt with. Matches, needles, pins, or any article showing foreign origin, were destroyed. Pretty brass buttons with Chinese designs, made by the millions in Birmingham, were largely used by the Chinese; every garment seen in public with these buttons on it was torn off and cast into the fire. I__ead pencils found on travelers were taken from them and destroyed. Boats laden with foreign materials were boarded, and their cargoes thrown into the river or confiscated. In our gardens every tree bearing foreign fruit, every foreign vine, was torn up and cast into the fire. Of the large numbers of foreign flowers we have introduced, and of which the Chinese were particularly fond, not one was permitted to survive if discovered. The Boxers had apparently resolved not to leave a trace remaining of the presence and influence of the foreigner.

The term for "foreign" is yang, the "ocean." Yang is also a sheep. In China there is a cycle of twelve years, each under the name of an animal; one of these is yang. Any Chinaman born in that year was prohibited from joining the Boxers; thus a twelfth part of China was excluded. Among the Chinese surnames Yang is not uncommon; any man of that surname would not be received among the Boxer ranks. Thus will potently appear the character of the Boxer movement. It was a frenzy of madness against the foreignerhis person, his country, his religion, and all his belongings.

Having briefly explained the origin and cause of Boxerism, I shall state briefly how it affected our Church in Manchuria. The Boxers were, as a body, utterly contemptible and unworthy of serious attention. But snch is the mental corruption in China that the people were given over to believe a lie. High and low, official and private, military and civilian, believed that the Boxers were inspired from heaven to use the "flying sword" and the sacred fire to destroy the foreigner and all his works. Tho the Boxers were few, they ware

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

everywhere shielded by the soldiery and supported by the officials. Of the latter a few opposed them, but the majority let their opposi- tion go no further than abstention from all interference. Yet in Manchuria I am aware of no official who desired the death of a foreigner. The officials were gratified when the Presbyterian mission- aries departed. Yet the soldiers and their officers actively supported the Boxers. But the real source of the power for mischief by the Boxers was the government of Peking. No official in Manchuria per- mitted the Boxers to assume any power till the secret edict of extermi- nation was issued directly or indirectly from the government to every official in the country. The viceroy in Mukden retained this edict in private for a considerable time after receipt of it, and published it only when his own subordinates threatened his life if he abstained longer from doing his duty.

The Boxers obtained all control in the city as soon as the edict was published, but it was several days before they dared to begin their destructive work. Fire and robbery went hand in hand all over the country, and no official had any power even if he had the will to stay the evil. Several, however, exerted themselves effectually in saving life. But notwithstanding the efforts of the wiser officials, over three hundred of our Christians have had to lay down their lives for their faith; for tho they were persecuted as foreigners they suffered as Ohristians. The wonder is that the number is not twenty times as great. No place was safe. The crowded city and the solitary mountains were alike thoroughly searched as if with bloodhounds. The tiniest hamlet was hunted and the loneliest mountain gully.

But the friendly millet was about six feet high all over the country, and under its shelter thousands escaped who but for it would have been put to death. The undergrowth of the forests in the mountains was at its densest and hid in safety large numbers. One man fled from the neighborhood of Mukden to the northeast of the long white mountains, where the only people to be found are a few rare hunters of the ginseng medicine plant. There, to his surprise, he came in contact with about two hundred Ohristians, who from various places had found their way to that remote and usually inaccessible region. One of our students lived for about two months in the rocky clefts of a mountainous region visited by no man, where the bear and the tiger ruled. By night he went down to a narrow valley and plucked some potatoes from their roots or maize cobs from their stems. Of the many hundreds who escaped thus individually, each had his own special experiences and his own miraculous escapes.

Never before was God so sensibly present to them, never was I1is word so real and so living-a personal comforter and guide. The providences of God seemed to them special every day. Men and women who in summer were usually troubled with sickness knew not

a day's trouble during their two months' exposure to want and weather. The plowers plowed deep into their souls, and the seed of the Word has taken root and borne fruit as never before in Man- churia.

In some places very few Ohristians were put to death; in others as many as could be apprehended. III the fine congregation of Yilu, north of the city, the womell and children were not molested. In other places the suffering of the wome'n and children transcended those of the men.

One remarkable experience expressed by many who were threatened with death but escaped was the fact that they did not realize any fear. One old man, well-to-do, was apprehended, bound with ropes, and escorted into the city to his doom. His wife was beheaded before his eyes. Threats and mockery were ceaseless in his ears. His heart he felt beating twice its ordinary speed, but fear he did not know. He was dragged behind a cart for a dozen miles, and at length pushed on his knees to receive his death. '1'he edge of the sword touched his neck, when with much difficulty he was respited by friends at a great price. But still he knew no fear, tho his heart continued beating at its fastest. Some men, escaping, passed through the murderous Boxers with their cruelly drawn swords; but so entirely were they without fear that they were allowed to pass on without challenge. 'rhis fearlessness they all ascribe to the special and merciful interposition of God, who assisted them through the awful ordeal and that dreadful time.

Experiences in ~ukden In Mukden the deaths were surprisingly few. The viceroy fur a time exerted himself in his non-committal fashion to stop 01' to retard the evil work. After the Presbyterian missionaries had all retired, ehe viceroy sent repeated and urgent messages to the Roman Oatholic bishop to depart, as the nnruly forces were entirely beyond his control and he could not protect the bishop. The bishop left, and was some distance from the city when he was earnestly entreated to return to his converts, who felt utterly dependent upon him. He returned to share their fate.

When, after the departure of our missionaries, affairs came to their darkest, our Ohristians met together for prayer and consultation in the church. The Roman Oatholics had already resolved to resist by firearms, a stock of which was in the cathedral. The younger spirits of our congregation were eager to follow the same course. The pastor, elders, and senior members opposed this course, as the time was one not for resistance but for flight. They were a few sheep among innumerable wolves; they must "act as serpents," and when persecuted here flee there. For the Boxers in their deadly opposition to the foreigners had the sympathy of nine-tenths of the entire popula-

THE PERSECUTION IN JfANCHURIA

tion, and the active support of all who had little to lose. rl'he officials did not greatly differ from the people, but their greater respollilibility made them more cautious. The soldiers had already openly espoused the cause of the Boxers. Resistance, even if right, would have been madness. Some men, even after long residence in China, are under the delusion that only the official and literary classes are opposed to foreigners. The officials may be able to restrain the open hostility of the people, but it is always there ill the hearts of the great majority. By far the greater proportion of losses of life and property last year was solely due to the enmity of the common people, while, on the other hand, many fugitives escape<l death on account of the humanity of a small fraction of the people.

Our people, therefore, decided that their policy was flight, and their one defense prayer. They agreed daily to pray for three things: the safety of the Church, the salvation of the natioJl, and peace for alL The instructions of the Savior when sending out first the twelve disciples were applied and laid to heart as never before. The words were alive and" had hands and feet."

The very next afternoon the church was burnt down amid the exultation of all classes, who crowded from every corner of the city to see the "end of the foreigners." This was the signal for flight. Thousands hid in the millet, but hundreds of our most prominent people felt safe only when sheltered by the forests in the mountains, a couple of hundred miles away. No relative would dare give house room to a Christian, as it meant death to themselves. rl'he reign of superstition was so unquestioned, and the belief in the destruction of the foreigner, root and branch, so thorough, that relatives would not even permit a Christian to leave a bundle of their choice possessions in the house; for had not the spirit-moved Boxers declared that wherever anything was secreted belonging to a foreigner spontaneous combustion would destroy the property where it was hidden? The frenzy of madness seized the persecutors. Young lads of seventeen went about the streets carrying with joy, in one hand a bleeding sword, in the other a gory head. In dens in the earth and caves in the mountains, perched on almost iuaccessible rocks, or hidden in dense undergrowth of the forests, thousands found refuge from an enemy as remorseless as death, as cruel· as the tiger, and as eager as hounds after their prey. No puniest house in the smallest hamlet was left unvisited. How so few were murdered is to me the mystery, for the Boxers aimed at annihilation.

The Christians saw the hand of God in the terrible trial which came upon the Church and in the calamity which, through it, has fallen on the nation. They saw also the hand of mercy in the manner in which it came and in the season of the year. A month earlier the millet was low and could give no shelter. In the· season of long nights,

even could they escape their hunters, they would have perished of cold. The harvest was the best for a dozen years and grain could be had for the asking; it has not been so cheap for many a year. No one starved who could work or even beg. At any other season not more than one in a hundred could have escaped.

The sufferings of those who hid, from exposure and want, were necessarily great. Yet all expressed their amazement that most of them suffered less from sickness than in normal summers. Still, some have since died as the result of that exposure. The incessant excitement must have been trying; for they knew they were every- where searched for, a price was on their heads, they might be discov- ered at any moment and put to death. The only time they knew peace was when under torrential rains, for they knew that the Boxers were then uuder shelter. These people, who usually dread the slightest wetting, rejoiced when the thunder rolled and the clouds poured down sheets of water.

The Boxers were not all equally brutal. In at least one case a young man who was bound and sentenced to death had his cords cut by his Boxer watcher and told to run into the millet. After the first few days of madness the Boxers parlied, and many saved themselves by paying for their life all the property or money they could command.

The severity of the persecution depended chiefly on the character and knowledge of the mandarin of the district. In some districts no man, or very feW, were put to death; in others every man, woman, and child belonging to the Ohurch were executed when apprehended. Even where the mandarins exerted their utmost moral influence (the only influence they possessed), they could not save the Ohristians from wholesale robbery, tho able to save their Iiyes. Where the death-rate was heavy the mandarin was heartily in sympathy with the murderers, always lending them the aid at least of the soldiers in the yamen, who should have kept the peace.

'fhe Boxers alone would never have been able to effect any mischief. In almost every village there are representatives of a secret society called 'fsaili, firmly knit together, and utterly unscrupulous where the property of others is concerned. These were ten times more numerous than the Boxers. The latter, in their superstition, slaughtered and burnt. The Tsaili plundered; they extorted from the Ohristians many hundreds of thousands of dollars.

Persecution, therefore,. assumed almost every possible shape, except in the manner of death. The" spirit-inspired" sword was the instrument of death in most instances. Most of the Ohristians were beheaded; some were hacked to pieces; a few were more cruelly treated, piece after piece of their face and head being deliberately cut off by the sword in order to compel them to renounce their faith; a few were hurnt by means of paraffin oil. One excellent man, a

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

successful native doctor, was seized after he had hidden for a month.

A band of cotton-wool was bound as a circlet around his head. It was saturated with paraffin oil and set on fire. He was put to death by burning his brains. For three days his body was kept standing, his skull saturated with oil and burnt all night long. They called him" the heavenly lamp."

The most ruthlessly cruel and barbarous form of persecution was in a town a hundred miles east of this city-Sin pin pu, where we had an intelligent and active congregation of three hundred nien, mostly business men and farmers. Most were able to flee; but all who did not were hunted up everywhere, and when found were beheaded by the Boxers, who had their headquarters under the allspices of the mandarin. .

One young man, the head of a fairly prosperous business, informed his mother, a fortnight before the bursting of the storm. of the serious time before the Ohristians; that he had decided, whatever came, to remain true to the Savior and his faith; that death was only a matter of a little earlier or a little later; and more in the same strain, apparently to prepare her for his fate. He was seized, ordered to recant, refused, and sentenced to execution. He fell on his knees and engaged in prayer. While thus kneeling his head was severed at a blow from his body and rolled a little distance away. His mother was permitted to take the body. She found it still quietly on its knees and the head at a little distance. No wonder if the woman lost her reason for a time. She had to hide in the hills herself for two months.

One man, Wang, a Peking member, went to his execution singing hymns. Another, Swim, preached to his executioners on the way to his death. He was an old man, a scholar, and influential at one time in the town. He was urged to recant. "He would not disgrace his faith or his Ohurch by lengthening his days by recantation."

One of the noblest-looking woman I have seen in Manchuria, an intelligent and whole-hearted Ohristian, who belonged to a well-to-do family, was condemned to death. She asked an interval for prayer, according to her religion. This was granted. She fell on her knees for a time, then stood up to sing a hymn. She sang, as never before, a hymn on "nearing the gate of heaven," and while singing was beheaded.

A girl of fourteen was hiding in a millet field. Her father had been cut slowly to death, as he had been a preacher. She was his only child and motherless. She had a New Testament hidden under her robe which relatives, who dared not shelter her, urged her to hide away.

She refused and carried it about with her. She was found in the field.

She was unknown to the murderers, but her New Testament told its own tale, and on its account she had to die. She stood alone before

the naked swords of the butchers, surrounded by a heartless crowd of onlookers, curious to see how the fools of Christians, who would not bow to images to save their life, could die. Not a word of pity or of sympathy reached her ears. {)ne of the cruel executioners asked her, "How is it you are not afraid?" "Afraid or not afraid, it is all one," was her reply, and she was beheaded.

Of the many of whom I have individually heard who were put to death, not one appealed for pity, not one seemed to fear. There was no shrinking from. the brutal ordeal. As one man put it, "There was no coward among them all." Some went joyfully tD meet their death, all went calmly. Some went with singing, all with prayer.

The heartless barbarity of the whole business has been cruel, cruel, and the hatred has been fierce as a seven times heated furnace. But He who gave rein to the cruelty has His own designs to carry out. Never was gain save by sacrifice. There is no salvation but by blood. When God has great ends to accomplish great sacrifices are called for. The Church in Manchuria has been called upon to place a terribly expensive sacrifice upon the altar. It has been offered, consumed, and accepted. It is for the Church of God in all lands to learn the lesson, to labor for the proper results, and to obtain the inheritance, THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, DIRECTOR This society has no history as yet, and as its first missionaries sailed less than a month ago,* it has no story of successful initiation of an enterprise prophetic of better things to follow. A few statements of purpose and causes are all that can be given at this stage of its development.

The society is the expression of profound convictions, existing first in the minds of a few earnest Student Volunteers of the university, and later espoused by a number of influential members of its faculty and corporation. If any men are especially obligated to serve their fellows, it is the brotherhood of scholars who have received so much from the college and its professional schools. Yale's record as an influential factor in American development is an enviable one, and she has also done much through her merchants, diplomats, scholars, and missionaries to bless less-favored nations. The conviction that the non-Christian world should be more prominent in the university thought and life was the primal one in the agitation for the society.

• Rev. John ThurRton Is the first of the Yale Mission to sail. He left with his wife on the sixth of October for Peking.-EDIToRs.

THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY

But how can this sense of obligation be best met? Partly by increasing knowledge concerning the need of those lands and the enlarged interest, prayer, and financial support of varying agencies which must follow such study. More well-qualified missionary candi- dates for every Board should be raised up, if Yale would occupy the strong position which shonld be hers, and if she discharges the responsibilities which belong to every institution of higher learning.

The attempt to do her duty in all these directions in the past has par- tially failed, and the society is an effort to utilize the" Yale spirit," which has been so prominent a factor in the university life, and to lay upon individuals a personal responsibility which they have not hitherto felt. Manifestly if a select body of graduates, who have the confidence of their constituency, representing different branches of the Christian Church, and chosen because of their ability in different directions, are sent out by the society to It land which has a strong interest for all contributors, there is every reason to believe HARLAN P. BEACH that sympathy !Lnd financial support will be assured, and that the cooperation thus initiated will become a habit which later will benefit the Boards of the churches to which graduates belong. The missionary enterprise will be dignified by the self- sacrificing and fruitful live8 whose work is constantly being kept before the students, and a far larger number of candidates for foreign service may therefore be confidently expected.

The experiment in the direction of an independent, interdenomi- national university mission has never yet been successfully made; tho a number of colleges and universities in America have their salaried representatives in the field under church Boards, while in Great Britain the experiment has been carried to the extent of distinct missions, like those of Oxford and Cambridge in India, and the Universities' Mission of East Africa. Yale's society is interdenominational and independ- ent for local reasons which made It mission on any other basis impos- sible. Moreover, because of its interdenominational character it promises to aid in the direction of Christian unity in foreign fields, a trend now more than ever desirable because of union movements in the Philippines and in Japan.

The first field to be en tered by the Yale society is China, largely because of America's special responsibility for that empire, and also for the reason that in this time of her renaissance the university graduate may be even more influential there than men without college training, or with a less broad intellectual outlook than comes from a typical American institution. While the exact district is to be decided after the missionaries have had a year of language study and observa-

tion in Peking, North China will be the section of the empire in which a station will be chosen.

As to policy, it is too early to do more than state it in general terms. As the Gospel of Jesus Christ has proven itself during all the Christian centuries to be the power of God most used in the regenera- tion of nations as well as of individuals, evangelization will always be fundamental in the society's activities. The usual auxiliary agencies which make the Christian life effective and powerful, such as medi- cine, schools, literature, etc., will receive due attention also. When the opportunity comes, it will be a most appropriate thing for the society to establish a strong college, and its missionaries will embrace every opportunity to aid China's literary men and other leaders of thought. As soon as possible one man at least will be chosen to give special attention to that form of effort, tho even here the earnest Christian will lose himself in a semiheathenized attempt to be all things to all men. While believing heartily in the evangelical denomi- nations, no candidate will be commissioned who does not care more for the exemplification of a Christlike character than for a formal exposition of doctrinal beliefs, and for the Kingdom of God as simply set forth in the New Testament than for any particular sect or denomination. The power of a holy and helpful life, placing itself warmly in touch with the manifold needs of a well-nigh lifeless empire, despite its phenomenal age and history, is what the society places before itself as a divine ideal.

Tho it has been organized only since June (it had been under careful consideration more than a year before that date), the necessary funds for the plant, etc., and the salaries of those already appointed, have been raised from interested classmates and others without difficulty. It is probable that with even its ultimate staff of twenty families or more there will be no obvious financial obstacle to cripple its work. While, therefore, it makes no appeal for means, it does crave the prayerful interest of men and women who realize the difficulties attending experiments, especially in a land which is in a state of flux, whose populations are yet sore over the awful events of the Boxer uprising and its distressing aftermath. Great wisdom is needed, both by its Executive Committee and by those who have undertaken to be its pioneer missionaries. Perils at home are also possible. Already some friends of missions have considered the society to be an arraignment of existing agencies, instead of an honest attempt to supplement, in such a way as not to encroach upon their constituency, the splendid work which other Boards are doing. It is possible, also, that some small institutions, not financially as strong as Yale, and without its unique solidarity, will be stimulated to emulate its example to the detriment of other missionary organizations and with final collapse. Even Yale, with the present promise of assured success, may become lukewarm in this great interest, and will turn away from responsibilities which bear with them such great possibilities of blessing to the university itself, as well as to the greatest enterprise of the Church, the extension of the truths and the fruitage of the Gospel to every nation.

THE RELIGION OF THE stoux INDIANS

SIOUX AND CROW INDIANS IN WAR FEATHERS AND PAINT THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIANS BY lIIISS MARY C. COLLINS, PINE RIDGE, SOUTH DAKOTA Missionary of the American Missionary Association The Sioux Indians have always, so far as we can discover, been ruled by their medicine-men. These are also their priests, so that it is hard for them to understand that the missionary, or the" soul-teacher," is not also able to heal the diseases of the body. In the past they had strict moral codes and well-defined religious laws and doctrines. They all believe in a future life and in punishment for sin, here and hereafter. One who has murdered his friend has committed It crime, and he, therefore, mnst be banished for a certain time to loneliness. He is sent away to live alone in an old ragged tent, and no one is allowed to approach him. Some relative, an old woman, may cany food and leave it neal' his tent, but he may not come out and get it until she has gone. He must not speak to anyone. After a time he is allowed to come away, but first his relatives must satisfy the familJ of the murdered one by means of valuable presents. Then comes the purification. All that he has nsed in his isolation, even the clothes that he has worn and the dishes from which he ate, are destroyed. He goes naked into the" Inikagopi" (sweat bath), and with a medicine-man singing and praying to the stone gods his purification is completed, and he may Ollce more walk among his fellows.

l'he Indians are a prayerful people, and have always recognized the necessity for sacrifices and gifts to the gods. All the high buttes throughout the Dakota land have been used in the past as religious altars and places of prayer. Anything which they failed to comprehend, they at once attributed to the Taku Wakan, or the Great Mystery. On the top of one of these buttes they say that the prayers of the people were once wonderfully answered. One long, hard winter, when the snow was so deep that the hunters could not go out for game, and the people were almost famishing with hunger, the priests, or medicine-men, went to the hilltop and prayed for buffalo. For three days they had held their sacred dances aroulld the image of a buffalo suspended to a pole. They had cut their flesh, and tied weights to cords passed through their flesh as they danced. All this agony they endured without a murmur to please the gods, who reward only bravery, and before whom cowardice is the worst of sins. After the men and women had cried to the gods for many days, there came a strong north wind, and running with the wind, almost into the very camp, came a great herd of buffalo. So exhausted were the animals that they were easily slain, and after the best portions had been offered as a sacrifice to the gods, the people satisfied their hunger.

Dancing among white people is usually only entered into for amusement, but to the Indian it is worship. It is a means by which he may come into communication with the spirit which is to direct his movements. There are great war-dance societies, such as the Sun Dance Society, the Holy Dance Society, and the White Horse Dance Society. In the White Horse Dance Society the medicine-man has a dream. He. sees coming toward him from the lightning god a horse with a rider and knife. The medicine-man then calls the people together, and announces that he had a message from the God of -Lightning. He is then accepted as a war-leader, following the spirit of the lightning god, and he calls his society together, and they have the white horse dance.

In this dance the horses are managed with wonderful skill. The men chant songs and prayers for success. 'fhe medicine-man directs the dance and songs, the feast, and all the preparation for war; he announces that no bullet can hurt him, and that by his mysterious touch he can make the whole society impervious also.

The medicine-men are the most dangerous men among the Sioux. Indian agent~, who generally look upon the Indians as playthings, imagine that the Indian dance is simply a harmless amusement, and with this mistaken idea they even encourage the old wild games and dances: On one agency one Fourth of July the old men, who had felt for a long time very much oppressed and abused, and who had secretly been talking of the strength and power of the White House Dance Society, obtained permission from the agent to indnlge in their

THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIAr-S

dance. The consequence was there came very near being an outbreak. The old men believed their leader to have been directed by the spirit to make war on the whites, and this was only prevented by the influence of the Ohristian Indians.

The" Inikagopi" is a religious ceremony of purification. Stones are heated and put into a small round booth covered with thick skins. A man or woman is then put inside naked, and water is poured on the hot stones. The priest chants prayers, and the steam is supposed to wash away all the sin and impurity. rrhese ceremonies are also used in sickness and for women, like the purification rites among the children of Israel. On coming out of this hot bath the person often rolls in the snow, or cold water is poured over him, so that death sometimes results, often immedil1tely.

The Sioux believe that all sickness is brought on by the gods as a punishment for some offense committed against them. Often in cases of sickness a near relative will go out on a high butte and stay without food and water three days and nights, while they cut their flesh and cry to the gods for the life of the sick one. By his own suffering the Indian.hopes thus to propitiate the angry god, and to remove the penalty from the stricken friend. Their gods are cruel and revengeful; they are not loved, but are feared.

Their code of morals were high, considering the fact that they were of their own make. An unchaste woman was an outcast and a thief was always dishonored. One Bull told me of a man, now permitted by the United States Government to. hold a high positio·n, who once stole a horse from a friendly tribe, in the days when there were war chiefs, medicine-men, and native judges, or peace chiefs. This man· was called before the peace chief and tried for his offense. Sitting Bull was a war chief, and hi'l soldiers . sentenced this man to have his gun taken from him and to stand all day in the presence of the people, tied feet and hands. Any man was permitted to strike him with a whip. Later he has had his revenge, for ever since the Indians have been on the agency as government wards he has lost no opportunity to annoy these men.

Red Horse and Long Feather were peace chiefs, or judges. l'hey lived and died as Indians, but were honorable men. While the Indian may be ignorant of white men's ways, he is not necessarily an ignorant man by any means. In the old life they were able genera)s, and could either plan for war or for the hunt. They could layout new roads, and even now the Indian trail is used by the white men as the best route for their roads. He could select the best natural conditions for his villages, so that the ever aggressive white man is never satisfied until he has secured the home site of the Indian. The roads made by these natural engineers either through '1ooas, across plains, or through

deep snow or swollen streams, were always safe. They constructed rafts and made boats.

The Indians are not a lazy race, or they could never have made a living under such adverse circumstances. They are hardy and brave, or they would never have declared war upon a mighty nation, with all the guns, soldiers, ho1'1':es, and snpplies which follow the American army. Lazy men could never have followed Sitting Bull all those long, weary months, when they resisted the weakening forces which they knew would come to them through being fed like babies by the Great Father. No; they are not lazy, but are wholly unused to digging in the soil. The Indian can march for days in cold or heat, hungry and thirsty; he can hunt game in all kinds Qf weather; he can walk and carry the game on his back many weary miles to bring food to his squaw and papooses at home. His muscles have from generation to generation been strengthened to fight and to hunt, but not to dig. Even the graves of the dead were not dug, but were made of trees or scaffolds. We call them lazy, while our best and brightest men are falling by the way, while trying to develop a different set of muscles to enable them to take up the white man's burden. We are expecting a people to learn in one generation what it has taken us thousands of years to learn. Let us be patient. If in this generation we develop a few scholars, a few farmers, and some stockmen, let us be encouraged.

But we should not forget that the red man must be educated in his threefold nature. We must see to it that the brave heart which led him to war and made him ready to endure hardship is not cowed by threats of the guard-house and starvation. In his helplessness we must not rob him of his manhood. We must encourage his athletic sports, which do no violence to his conscience, while we discourage his heathen dances. We must respect his religious nature, and show him that truly God-the Great Wakan-takes thought of him and seeks to guide him in all his ways. We must teach him that instead of delighting in sacrifice, the Great Spirit desires obedience to His laws. We must tell him the Good News that the Great Sacrifice has been made for us by Jesus Ohrist, and that through Him we may come to God without fear and in full confidence. We must teach God's hatred of sin and His love for all men.

The Indian still feels that it is a privilege to suffer, so that punishment according to our laws is looked upon in somew hat the same way as war in the old time. I have known men who had been sent to the guard-house for some trifle to return home and to be lionized by the Indians, much as he would have been had he escaped from a hostile tribe. The true missionary spends his life for the people. He tries to get into their thought life and heart life, and to see the Indian's rea-

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE P

son for doing or not doing things from his own standpoint. We may make laws to govern the outward man, but the real man can not be governed in this way. 'fo civilize the Indian he must be tlppreciated. He must be understood tlnd he must be Christianized. If the artists for the tribes could be taught-art in our schools, and those who have descended from the medicine-men could study plants and their med- icinal properties, and the star-gazers, who know all the signs of the heavens, could be led to study astronomy, and others could follow the natural bent of their minds, then might we not out of these people, who have lived so close to nature, secure some able scientists and artists? Let us encourage the sciences that have come with the naturtll life of the people. Under all circllmstances, only those white men should be selected as head farmers, agents, and teachers who love and worship God. The drunken, licentious, profane man, if sent to civilize these Indians, only make the Indian look down upon them, and cause them to feel that their old life was higher than the one offered by the government. The white men who should help the red men upward only develop their vices, make God dishonored, laugh at women, and make . fools of themselves by drunkenness. The missionary is the only factor in all the Indian problem that stays with them. Let them have the full sympathy and help of the Christian Church. Send clean, honest Christian men to teach these wards of Ollr nation, and mission- aries who are Ohl'i&tians of the highest type to lead them into the ways of righteousness. If our government will treat with them as with men, be patient with them in the transition of the old life and the new, give them men to lead them, not to drive them, and the Church will supply the men and money to teach the religion of the meek and lowly Nazarene, and the power and strength of the Lord of Lords and the King of Kings, we shall rejoice and be glad in this little flock that we, as Americans, have been permitted to lead them into the new life of the citizen, and bring them all into the Kingdom of God, where we will all be one in Ohrist Jesus.

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

BY REV. JOHN W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK Field Secretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Foreign Missions Standing in a beautiful and commodious church, after service, I remarked that architecture and acoustics had much to do with impressing the Gospel. " No," answered the pastor's wife, "no one and no thing except the minister is responsible for anything in the church." She voiced a grievance felt in many a parsonage. The pastor bears heavy loads, and there is a tendency among most people to increase his burdens. He has responsibilities from which he can

not escape, but there are other things for which he can not be held liable.

1. I submit that the home pastor is not necessarily responsible for the attitude of his church toward missions. That attitude is the result of many factors. The present pastor is usually one of a line, and is not liable for the shortcomings of his predecessors. There may be a strong chronic anti-mission sentiment in his church, and some members may have been rounded up only half converted. Teachers in district schools can not be fairly judged by the examinations of their pupils after a few months of service. One must consider the previous record of those schools and the sort of children of which they are now composed.

2. The pastor is not certainly responsible for the amount of money given by his church to missions. Tables of benevolence, like rolls of members, are very fallible as revelations of truth. Secretaries and missionary agents ring the changes upon the tales they.telI, but they are shallow indicators. To judge whether forty barrels of potatoes is a creditable yield from an acre of ground one must know whether it is rich prairie or rocky hillside, whether the rains have been plenteous or drought has prevailed. So in the harvest of the Kingdom gifts. The church soils vary vastly and the Lord prospers people very unequally in different years. Judge not that ye be not judged by statistical tables.

3. The pastor is not to be condemned f-or failure to put into his church all the plans for interesting his people and relieving them of their money which he learns have been successful somewhere. We are in danger of losing church individuality, initiative and enterprise. Syndicates are dealing out our Sunday-school lessons, prayer-meeting and Endeavor topics, daily Bible readings, missionary courses of study, special Sundays for offerings, and we seem to be traveling toward the Buddhist prayer wheels. How refreshing to find a pastor and a church that have worked out schemes and schedules for themselves, and are not lying awake nights because others do not copy them! The question is not whence or by whom, but do they do the business?

II. For what, then, is the pastor always liable in the matter of missions? He is responsible: 1. For declaring the counsel of God in regard to world saving. No man can declare the whole counsel of God. But no man should consciously slight any part of it. It is not fair on Christmas to preach "Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy," and omit "which shall be to all people," nor at the Lord's Supper to speak of the drawing power of the cross upon ourselves or the completeness of the atonement without noting that He will draw all men unto Him. It is not just at Easter to preach that" He is raised for our justification" without stating that the risen Lord declared

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

"that repentance and remission of sins should be preached among all nations." In studying the books of the Bible it is narrow to disregard the facts that two Gospels (Mark and Luke) were prob- ably written specially for heathen, that the Acts is a history of mis- sions, and that most of the epistles were written to converts from heathenism.

2. 'rhe pastor is liable for not copying the emphasis of our Lord's Prayer in leading his people. That model prayer puts the Kingdom first. What excuse can the follower of Jesus offer for failing to do likewise? This leading human souls in prayer is a vital work. How can we lead them close to the mercy-seat? How can we lead them to enlargement of heart, to unselfishness of desire and petition? How can we bring them into fellowship with that great-hearted, world- embracing Christ? For several years I have been partially a layman, and have often left church sick at heart because the congregation had not been led to make one wish to God for the weaker and more neglected part of His children in the world. Dr. Maltbie Babcock said: " Your love has a broken wing if it can not fiy across the ocean," and the wings of prayer can not be perfect if they do not compass the Master's world.

3. The pastor is responsible for touching the hearts of his people with the deepest needs of the heathen if he is capable of touching them with anything. 'rhere is certainly no lack of material. Paul writes to the Ephesians, in one verse, that" without Christ" they had been churchless, hopeless, Godless and homeless. Each one of these specifications may be made vivid and heart-rending by a study of actual conditions in the world in this twentieth century. Dr. Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress" will give material for dozens of sermons. The Chinese, the Hindus, the Africans and others have been thrust into our view. They have been robbed and left half dead and their ghastly wounds are gaping. If we are priests and Levites, and pass by on the other side, we are liable to them and to our people and to our King. If a pastor can touch the hearts of his people with Herod's slaughter of the innocents, he can do it with the Chinese parents' slaughter of their daughters; if with the story of the woman weeping at the cross, then certainly with that of millions of other women weeping without a cross. When the hearts of our people have been deeply touched by the deepest soul needs of the heathen the battle is won-the rest is easy.

4. If those who attend church do not have the most stirring news of the Kingdom up to date the pastor is not blameless. Comparatively few people take the missionary periodicals, and many who take them do not read them. What do we want? What shall we keep trying to secure? Surely nothing less than that every member of our congregations shall be interested in the forward movements of the Christian

host. Who has the ears of the whole congregation? The pastor, and he alone. When does he have those ears? Mainly on Sunday morning in the church. Why does he preach at all? The people have Bibles and the Gospel is in those Bibles. He preaches to explain and impress the saving truth of God. He must, for the same reason and from the same place, tell the current events of the Kingdom-the news of home and foreign missions. In no other way will all the people ever get such news and become interested. Sunday evenings or weekly prayer- meetings or women's society meetings do not fill the bill, for the most needy people are not there. There should be a prelude to the morning sermon once a month, if not oftener, containing the latest tidings from the front; or, if preferred, the news may be hrought into the sermon itself. There would be nothing strange or inappropriate in this. Paul was accustomed to do it in his letters and probably in his addresses. (Oolossians iv: 7-17. I. Oorinthians xvi: 15-20.) Such telling will come nearer to solving the information problem than any society or presswork ever yet devised. Of course these other agencies can not be dispensed with. Their usefulness and vigor will be promoted.

5. The pastor is liable if he allows any children who grow up under him into full church membership to be ignorant of the duty and triumphs of missionary work. We must be careful how we place responsibility for the conversion of all the children. But it surely is possible to give in the Sunday-school so broad and rich an idea of Ohrist's love and purpose for the whole world that the penitent will not turn to a narrow Ohrist. The children are eager for mission pictures an.d stories, and it is their right to have them. Missions must come into the study course of every church school. No Mission Band or Junior or Senior Endeavor Society is equal to the occasion, for the children most in need are absent from their rolls. The Sunday-school must teach the story of the Kingdom up to date with just as much reason as the day school teaches the story of our country up to date.

6. Finally the pastor is responsible for preaching and teaching New Testament doctrine of giving to help the weak, and for affording abundant opportunities for such giving. This is mentioned last because snch seems to me the proper order. Great harm is done in church and school by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news is not given. "Out of the fnlness of the heart the mouth speaketh," and out of the same the hands give. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary church I am inclined to think that I would not ask for a public offering for missions until-the people proposed it. But they would have to take the doctrine and the facts, or stay home, or have a farewell sermon. This giving-time should be made the gladdest and holiest of all services. There is nothing equal to it. In its sincere and sacrificing

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

performance it is holier than prayer or praise, or hearing, or baptism, or the Lord's Supper. Not one of those exercises is mentioned in that climax of the Master's pictures of human liability-the judgment of those who did it and those who did it not to the least of these.

The active offering at the Master's feet of that which is precious is a service that has no superior. The pastor must give the Master's teaching ~bout giving, boldly and faithfully. "I don't know how I can forgive you, pastor," said a rich man on his death-bed, "for not having taught me, in all these years of your preaching, the awful evil of covetousness and the blessedness of giving."

Pastors are liable. 'fhe words of Jesus, "To whomsoever much is given of him shall much be required," and those of Paul," I am debtor," can not be shaded by any mechanical idea of complete forgiveness or wholesale crown wearing. We owe a debt to our parishioners-to make them as loyal and large-hearted as possible; to our missionaries-to give them what they need for the most effective work; to the heathen. I am more afraid of the untaught heathen in the judgment than of anyone else. No one but myself can pay my debt to him.

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS BY lIARGARET BLAKE ROBINSON, NEW YORK Editor of the Hemld of Light One summer day, when the temperature was so many degrees above zero that I was becoming skeptical as to whether there really ever was a zero, I stopped and rang the bell at a little house in a mining-town in Illinois. A man came to the door smoking.a comfortable-looking old cob pipe and holding a well-thumbed Bible in his hand. He was small of stature, with coal-black hair, well-tanned skin, intelligent features, and a pronounced English accent. I announced that I was holding evangelistic services in the little M.ethodist church a few blocks away, and that I would like to have him come to some of them.

" It's rather hot to preach and visit," he said; "but, then, I like the visiting preacher. I tell yon if it was not for a preacher who visited me, I would be still a drunken miner-as bad as the rest of them."

Then he told me his story. It was not strikingly novel, but it gave me a new light into the hearts and lives of a class of people that I had almost come to believe were as incapable of being made spiritually white as was the coal they mined. His father had been a Methodist clergyman in England and his grandfather a local preacher (" a loaferin' preacher," as his little boy phrased it), and he himself had had a good education and religious training. He came to New York City when he was twenty-one, and aiter vainly seeking employment in the more" genteel" occupations, he turned his faoe to the West and soon became a coal-miner.

" Talk about the man with the hoe and the brother to the ox," he said, "well, the poor ox can't always choose his relations, but if he could, I believe he'd have cut me dead. I made good wages, but the bad influences of the mine and the saloon, which is as much to the average miner as his dinner, soon set their mark upon me. I married a good wife, but neither she nor our children could save me from my evil habits. One day a preacher called. He was not good-looking (say, wife, do you remember the red carrot head and the pug nose on that fellow ?)-helooked like a small edition of John L. Sullivan-but I tell you he knew his Bible, and he was a friendly sort of a chap that you couldn't get mad at. I told him that it was none of his business whether I was a Christian or no, and said a lot of other things of the same kind, but he hooked me all the same. I gave up drink, and then I joined the Church. Now I help to pay the preacher, and I bought this house, and am paying for it little by little, so that my wife and children will have a home if anything should happen to me."

With great pride he showed me the little English garden in the rear of the house, and his wife, who was a Swede, said in broken English, but with such feeling in her voice that it was positively musical: "He's good von year now, an' 'tish like Hefen; but, oh! de udder poor miners' wifes. Oh" (going over and putting her arm on his shoulder), "my Art'ur is chanshed so-he is so goot, so very goot!"

Arthur seemed to like that sort of treatment, and lit his pipe afresh.

Within a radius of ten miles of Danville there are several miningtowns, Westville and Kellyville being the most prominent. The men who live at a distance from the mines go to work every morning in a railroad-car especially run for them by the mining company. It is a dirty, grimy car, inhabited temporarily by as dirty-looking a lot of men as can be found outside the realm of "Dusty Rhodes" and "Weary Walker." Every man of them carries his pipe-a dude wjth a cigarette would be ridiculed in Polish, Swedish, Russian, and murdered English, and would probably be compelled (like chimneys in the East) to consume his own smoke. It seems as if every man's ambition is to have a pipe more disreputable looking than those of his neighbors, and when all are smoking in concert it is difficult to tell on which end of the train is the engine. The same scene is repeated in the evening, and a rush is made for the saloon the moment the railway-car door is opened and its coal-smeared passengers are back from their day's toil in the bowels of the earth.

"'Tis mighty easy to preach temperance," said a Westville miner, discussing the saloon question and the miner one day, "but it's the only decent place we fellows have to go. We have a newspaper to read, another fellow to argue with, and we can put our feet on the table and eat all the free lunch we want. We have a blooming fine

AMONG THE COAL-lIllNERS

)UNJl:RS AT THE NOON HOUR fiddler who plays for us-say, wot's a fellow livin' for-all work? Some of us ain't got no wives, and them that has-oh, say! story-books is all right for love stories, but I've seen enough of that sort 0' business among the miners, an' I know better'n blamin' the fellows wot don't go home."

I might moralize with that man, but he had hard, sad iacts for my theories. I could only think: " God knows it all, but the wealthy city churches do not want to know it." If they did they would reduce the salaries of their pastors and the amount of their own luxuries, and send some strong-limbed, earnest, noble young fellows out here to do for the miners what the Y. M. C. A. has done for the railroad men, only to do it better by making the atmosphere more free and easy, and to pay more real attention to the spiritual work. It will take years of lectures and paintings and classical music to educate a man up to the point where he winces at his beloved scratchy fiddle and objects to have paint-stores that are prodigal of their colors supply his artistic needs; but get that man truly" in tune with the Infinite," and he

will reach out after the noblest and best as l1aturally and instinctively as a child seeks for its milk bottle.

"I never saw a converted tramp who did not take to washing him- self and buying decent clothes and patronizing the book-stores," said a Ohristian worker to me recently. A man has to be convinced that what you have is better and more to be enjoyed and coveted than what he has before he will want an exchange.

Westville is a small village of less than a thousand inhabitants, but it has sixteen saloons-there is an awfully dead sameness about the place; dirt, squalor, and the houses all shaped alike, of the same size, fashioned according to the same utilitarian and unartistic principles, and all owned by the mine-owners. Since the formation of a miners' union the men only work eight hours a day and receive fair wages. The miners (those who dig for the coal) average about $2.50 a day, while the rock men, .timbermen, cagers, and trackmen get about $2.10. Accidents are so frequent that a miner's wife said to me: "A natural death is such a strange thing here that when one hears that So-and- So is dead., they ask at once, 'When was he killed? ' "

'This being true, it wOllld seem that there would be a leaning to religious things among-the men, but, on the contrary, they become so inured to danger that the fear of death has no terrors for them-they live in the midst of it; it is a common visitor, almost as well known as the time-keeper and cashier who appear with their accounts every week. Added terrors and added proofs of a final reckoning do not save men. "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded if one rose from the dead," is as good an argument as it ever was.

Womanhood is degraded in the mining communities. A large proportion drink, and the worst examples of absolute human depravity ever forcibly or otherwise brought to my notice were two women and a man who rode on the train, near me, from Danville to Westville. Their language and actions bespoke unspeakable degradation, and I never realized until then how a woman could become so besmirched within and without and so befouled that onlookers would long for a spiritual Board of Health to remove the filth.

"The city has nothing as bad as this," said a young woman who was traveling with me, and who had worked in the slums of Chicago. The city civilization and refinement modifies its sin, but in a country mining-town these elements are lacking, and the sin speaks its native language and uncovers its face in the midst of its fellows. A public school, an occasional local preacher, and a formal church service offer what spiritual aid they can for the miners, but little permanent good seems to be done. Some of the women and a smaller number of the men are truly desirous of better things, and only a changed personal environment will bring them. A few strong Ohristian men and their

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

wives who would do personal work among the men, live among them, and open places to which they could 1'esort, so as to break the dull monotony of work, would do more good than by any other agency and method. The true reformer must be an individual seeker, and his "personal work" must not consist merely in teaching, but must also be full of brotherly sympathy, free from bigotry and cant, ready to concede a point often, willing to be patient, ready to look at things from the other man's point of view, and full of the love such as Jesus had when He had compassion on the multitudes. Nor is it only the coal-miners that need the light of the Gospel. The spirit of recklessness and the lack of moral character that pervades the coal-pit finds A GROUP OF MINERS' CHILDREN its way into the iron, copper, gold, and silver mines too. A Colorado woman, speaking of the mines, told me that most miners who lived in and around El Dora "knew religion mostly as a help to express themselves when they got mad." This terse remark contains a sad and universally acknowledged truth for those who have visited the average mining-camp.

However the coal strikes are settled, I know that I will in future see more in the flame of the winter coal fire than science or the newspapers say is there. May you, too, see there the crying need of these workers in the heart of the earth for the riches of the everlasting Gospel of Jesus Christ. Work and pray that the Lord of Harvest send forth sowers and reapers into His harvest.

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK A great publishing firm in New York put on its sign" In parvis potestas" (There is power in little things). 1'he late Dr. Baldwin demonstrated the truth of this axiom. He had in him the elements of all true greatness. He rarely did anything brilliant or startling: the "elements" were not "80 mixed in him" as to result in that form of self~expression. There was nothing erratic in his make-up or in his achievement. The ever~recurring surprise was that he did everything more than well, and that he could do so exceeding many things all the time. His was a crowded life sustained on a high level. The purity of his every purpose resulted in a positively blameless life, and the simplicity of his aim gave directness to all his activities. His information was of a cyclopedic character, his judgment excep- tionally correct, his charity and humanness unbounded.

It is easy to analyze some singular great acts of men, but it is not easy to summarize or characterize a whole life of uniform loftiness. Ed ward Everett once phrased this in regard to George Washington, whom, he said, it was difficult to describe, because he had the perfection of the.

circle-without acute angles or salient points. This constitutes a species of greatness which men feel and follow, often without recog- nizing who is their master; it is a personal power, independent of the accidents of official position or the incidents of possession. Environ- ment does not make it; it only exhibits it.

Visiting a native Ohinese minister who was ill, and finding him needing a hot mustard foot-bath, Dr. Baldwin called for the water, and, kn€eling down, himself bathed the feet of his yellow brothel'. The report of the lowliness of "Leader Baldwin" spread abroad from this and similar services. Finding a Ohinese student in America about being sent back to Ohina under our Exclusion Act, he at once became his bondsman in the amount of five hundred dollars to enable him to remain here. A young Ohinese maiden, in the midst of her medical studies, about to abandon them for lack of funds, was quietly told by him not to return to Ohina; he would be responsible for finding the money.to enable her to complete her course of study. Having been long years superintendent of the great mission of his Ohurch in Foo~ chow province, it grew to more mature organized church life in an annual conference, thus abolishing the superintendency. A native presiding elder was appointed, to whom Dr. Baldwin became ecclesias- tically subordinate. Reporting on the pastors under him at the next conference, this Ohinese sub-bishop must report on Dr. Baldwin's work and character. With streaming eyes, he said for him to report .on "Leader Baldwin" would be "like Peter reporting on Jesus," and he " could not do it." The conference and audience were moved with

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN

profound pathos and wonder at the character of the religion thus exemplified.

But, as Carlyle said, three twigs from an Australian forest can not convey any conception of it. A big biographical volume could not contain the memoranda of deeds of Dr. Bald win, of which these are only" twigs."

All classes and conditions in the Far East resorted to him for counsel and help in emergencies. Ministers, plenipotentiaries, diplomats, consuls, customs officers, and foreign merchants said, through the oldest in service of the English consuls on the coast of China, "There is not It member of our community but has received some kind service at Dr. Bald win's hands." He could even take the wretched remnant of an English gentleman from a China jail to his own home, tho it was STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN necessary to purify the apartment after he was gone. There was none so lofty and none so lowly as to place them beyond his keen scent of needed help or his purpose to render it.

The Chinese of New York City, as Chinamen everywhere, recognized their indebtedness to him as their champion, and at his funeral there was observed a floral cross six feet high, "From the Christian Chinese of Greater New York," besides other tributes from the "Oriental Club," of which Dr. Baldwin was an honored member· From Minister Wu Ting Fang, at Washington, came a letter of assurrance of his" unspeakable sorrow," and the assertion that in his death "China has lost a stanch champion and the Chinese people a steadfast friend." Of that Minister Wu had reason to know in numerous ways, but specially by Dr. Baldwin's repeated appearances with array of facts and conspicuous influence before Congressional committees, to antagonize proposed obstructive measures against the Chinese.

The wisdom of his counsels was manifest in his work at home as well as afar off. 1'he other officers of the missionary society trusted his counsels, and relied greatly on the abundance of his knowledge of every detail of the foreign fields, whether in Asia, Europe, Africa, or America. The Boards of other denominations testified by choicely phrased resolutions and personal correspondence to his invaluable aid to them. The Ecumenical Missionary Conference, of which he

was general-secretary, was indebted to him for initial suggestion and a masterful molding influence. Dr. Judson Smith and Dr. Cobb, the leading administrative officers of that great conference, heartily recognized obligation to Dr. Bald win for its success, and eminently for the well-nigh unexampled harmony of its conduct.

In the varied other official relations which he sustained, to the Brooklyn Hospital, to the Folts Missionary Institute, and various benevolent institutions and enterprises, his was always a formative thought and influence. lIe was chief among the originators of the International Missionary Union twenty years ago, and has ever since been conspicuous in its direction as an officer. The far-reaching influence of the acquaintance with missionaries of all societies and of all fields which he exercised through this channel, combined with the special relation he sustained to every missionary of his own Church, made him very widely known and everywhere beloved by missionaries at home and abroad.

The advancement of women in both civil and religious spheres was warmly championed by him-by pen, voice, and in administration. Th~ women of the missionary societies, whether foreign or domestic, relied on his counsel and help as if he were specially chosen by them as their secretary. There was nothing he felt to be too insignificant to do for them, and no administrative measure, however far-reaching, concerning their work failed of his counOlel, guidance, and sympathy. He was to them as he was to all, the soul of courtesy, while he was always singularly loved by men-a combination rarely found to so great a degree as it was in his case.

'fhe wealth of personal sympathy expressed by bishops, editors, secretaries, presidents of universities, pastors, leading business men, merchants, bankers, professional men, and others, and, what to strangers would seem the extravagant utterances of their sense of personal loss by his death, testify to the grip he had on an extraordinary world-circle. From Finland, Bishop McCabe tried to find the wordformula for the heart-pangs and tears of Scandinavian Methodism, from India came a wail as of a calamity, from Mexico, South America, Canada-from every quarter, in short, there was a uniqueness of expression of personal affection which must needs recall the utterance of Emerson over I-longfellow, that he "had a beautiful soul." A chief editor of a great journal headed his editorial about Dr. Baldwin, " A Brother Beloved," and another used the caption, "Thy Gentleness Hath Made Me Great." A pastor, .Rev. Benjamin Copeland, poured his soul out in a poem with these closing lines: " St. Stephen lent to thee his radiant name, 'I.'hou hast returned it with a stainless fame; True Christian knight, without reproach or fear- In love a saint, in faith and hope a seer."

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION

Dr. William F. Warren, President of Boston University, accompanied his letter of condolence to the family with the following gem: "Long 'crowned' in name, at last in state Thy Lord doth thee incoronate!

" 'VorId-student now from earth tasks free, The student world accIaimeth thee.

"On Sinim's shore beyond the West, Thy Orient children hail thee blest.

" Only ye wronged and weak deplore, Your kingly champion comes no more."

Son of an editor, he inherited the talent which enabled him to found and maintain through the years thereafter till his leaving Ohina the Ohinese Ueeol'der, the most valuable and reliable monthly periodical of the Far East, the editorship of which remained in his hallds till he left the country. He always had an impression that there was something well-nigh sacred about the authorship of a book, and this deterred him from attempting it; but after the Ecumenical Oonference he issued his suggestire and informing volume, "Foreign Missions of the Protestant Ohurches."

Of the measures and policies he originated or supported in missions there is left no room to write now, IlOr does the newness of our sorrow make that a congenial task at this time. He has to some extent discussed such matters in the volume mentioned on foreign missions, but much more extensively in periodicals when debate on them was current.

'rhere has been 110 attempt to do more here than in a plain way recall the" beautiful soul" of Dr. Baldwin- poorly enough outlined for those who knew him that those who knew him not may catch a passing glimpse of the man, the brother, the missionary-we had liked to have added, of our modern St. Stephen.

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION BY REV. JOHN McGCIRE, RANGOON, BURMA lIlissionary of the American Baptist Union The roll of missionary heroes has become a long one. A missionary must possess great parts, must have performed heroic deeds, or have been in peculiar and remarkable situations, to entitle him to special mention in these days. Eugenio Kincaid is not a figure in events of the present day; he passed off the stage of action more than thirty years ago. Tho always a keen observer of men and things, he was not, in his day, a man of great intellect or of vast learning. But he was remarkable for his enthusiasm, and he possessed such convictions of truth and duty, such an intensity and earnestness of nature, that he

would dare anything for Christ. The heroic elements of his character aud life so impressed his biographer that he entitled his book" The Hero Missionary." As a pioneer he has had no superior in Burma and but few in any land. A history of his labors during the twentyseven years of }lis life in Burma would take us to almost every part of the kingdom, and over ground much of which no white man's foot had ever before trod: In 1830 he landed in Burma. While stndying. the language he preached to the English soldiers, and the result was a work of grace which brought a hundred of them to Christ. He might have remained and worked in safety in that part of Burma which the English had taken, but he longed to publish the Gospel in the regions beyond, Within two years we find him, accompanied by native helpers, making his way up the Irrawaddy River toward Ava, "in perils of robbers," but preaching the Gospel all along the way. The haughty capital city, forever to be remembered as the scene of Dr. and Mrs. Judson's sufferings, was greatly stirred by the news of the arrival of a missionary. Her gates opened and let him in, but he was not welcome. His life in Ava was attended by much anxiety and IIlany annoyances. He was frequently summoned before the king and nobles, and commanded not to preach or to teach in the name of Jesus. But he coveted work at Ava because it was the capital city. There, at the seat of the "Golden Presence," persons were to be met with from every part of the realm, and what transpired at the capital was soon published all over the land. So, notwithstanding the opposition, he remained there, and for five years preached the Gospel with all boldness. God blessed the labors of his servant, and soon the gilded pagodas of the great heathen city looked down upon quiet baptismal scenes, and with the mutterings of the heathen before their idols arose the voice of prayer to the living God. A little church of twenty members was organized in Ava. This is worthy of record and remark, in view of the fate which overtook the kings of Burma. They were weighed in the balances before they were declared wanting. They not only heard the Gospel, but were given copies of the written Word. They rejected God before He rejected them. Jesus wept over Ava as well as over Jerusalem.

In the streets of Ava, Dr. Kincaid had met a people called Shans, from a region far to the north, toward China. He longed to explore their country and publish his Message in their land. Having gotten the consent of his brethren, and, after much difficulty and delay, a passport from the king, he started on the long and, as it proved, most perilous journey. After twenty-two days of travel by boat, having experienced much kindness from the people, and meeting with but little in the way of adventure, he reached Mogaung, in the extreme north of Burma. He had now preached the Gospel from the mouth of the Irrawaddy up that great river for a thousand miles; he had

gone a hundred and fifty miles beyond its present head waters of navigation; he had penetrated a region, the spiritual darkness of ·which had never been broken before and never since until 1894, when a mission was established at a place called Myitkyina, one hundred and fifty miles north of Bhamo. When he started it had been with the intention of extending his journey across the mountains and into Assam, but at Mogaung neither men nor provisions could be obtained, and, after careful inquiry, there seemed no reason for going farther. The return to Ava was very different from what the journey up had been. Civil war had arisen, the horrors of anarchy had fallen upon the kingdom, bands of dacoits were roving about in every direction. At a lonely point in the river, about two hundred miles above Ava, he was suddenly met by a half dozen boats filled with robbers. A score of muskets were pointed at him, while his crew, half dead with terror, had utterly collapsed, and were lying in the bottom of the boat. Kincaid put on as bold a front as he could under the circumstances, and, looking as steadily as possible into the barrels of those muskets, told his assailants that if they harmed him it would be at their peril, as he was traveling with a royal passport and under the royal protection. The answer was a shout and a volley from those twenty muskets. Bullets buried themselves in the boat, struck the water, whistled by the missionary's ears, but, by a wonderful providence, no one was hit or hurt. The robbers took him ashore, possessed themselves of everything that he had, and, after a stormy discussion among themselves, decided to kill him at sundown, the time when, according to Burman custom, the execution of prisoners took place. Afterward, however, they changed their minds, and, leaving only a slender guard, went off to plunder a village a few miles distant. Kincaid, with a number of his men, escaped in a boat and rowed all night, but only to be captured next morning by another robber band. His sufferings at their hands were terrible, but after enduring them for six days he succeeded again in making his escape, and by traveling through the lonely jungle by night, but lying in concealment during the day, generally near to a well, where from the women, when they came for water, he would beg a little food, he made his way over the almost two hundred miles which separated him from Ava, where he arrived at length almost more dead than alive.

What changes the threescore years have brought! the whistle of steamboats on the river, the rumble of railway trains over the land, even far-away Mogaung having heard these harbingers of civilization. And in that region where the brave Kincaid wandered alone, a hunted fugitive, mission stations have been established, until from a dozen or more different points, and in at least four languages, the Word of God is preached to those who have sat in darkness. We thank God for this progress, and recognize gladly that better days still are to come.

The civil war came to an end with Prince Therrawaddi king npon the throne. As a prince he had been favorable to foreigners and liberal in his opinions. High hopes were entertained, therefore, that during his reign the Gospel might be preached with none to hinder, but these were not destined to fulfilment. He took the ground that as king he w/!-s thathanadayaka (defender of the faith), and in the presence of the whole court forbade Dr. Kincaid, in the most positive terms, to preach or to distribute Christian literature. This was Ava's decision day. The missionary departed. It was all that he could do. Nothing is now left of the once fair city but crumbling ruins. A small Burman village partly occupies the old site, and a little steamer which plies up and down the river calls daily for the one or two passengers who may stand waiting for it upon the bank. A visit to the scene makes one pensive, solemn, sad. It suggests thoughts of judgment, such as the ancient prophets thundered against the cities which rejected God.

When Dr. Kincaid left Ava it was in the hope of soon returning, after the storm had spent itself. Bnt the attitude of the king and of the government continued such that the prosecution of mission work was impossible. Arakan, in the west, was a destitute field and under English rule, and thither he went in 1840. Soon there was evidence of a great interest, not only among the Buddhists, but also among the wild tribes of the hills. He gives a touching account of his visit to a wild mountain chief who had invited him to his village. The chief and his people were delighted at the prospect of having teachers and books and being instructed in the knowledge of the true God. The account is all the more pathetic when we remember that a short time after, in consideration of his own and of his wife's health, Dr. Kincaid was compelled 'to leave Burma, and eight years elapsed before he again returned. Mr. and Mrs. Comstock, who, upon Dr. Kincaid's departure, remained in charge of the work, both died in a little more than a year. The hopes awakened in the heart of the mountain chief were never realized. His descendants to this day are without teachers, and after threescore years the land is .as dark as the day when the missionary first landed on its shores. Who is at fault and whose is the responsibility?

In 1851 we find Dr. Kincaid again in Burma. The following year the second Burman war broke out. He was in Rangoon at the time, and was present at the fall of the city, which was defended by thirty thousand Burmans with two hundred mounted guns. The whole of that day he spent in the field hospital, ministering to the wounded and the dying. At night he walked back two miles to the ship among the dead and dying Burmaus strewed over the battle-field.

The war was short, and its conclusion left the whole of Lower Burma uuder English rule. A great field for Burman work was uow thrown open to missionary effort. Dr. Kincaid settled ',Prome, a city of fifty thousand inhabitan~s, about one hundred andsixty-tive miles up the river from Rangoon. In the rest of his career there is little of incident and adventure, but much of hard and patient toil, which was blessed to the building up of a strong work at Prome. In 1856, at the earnest solicitation of the king, and because Mrs. Kincaid's health had so failed as to make a change of climate necessary, he' became the bearer of a friendly letter from His Majesty to the President of the United States. The king was, of course, not familiar with the policy of our government or the then condition of our navy. But he knew that there had been two wars with England, and that in both America had come off victorious. He perhaps cherished a vague hope that friendship with the United States might result in a possible intervention, and cause England to restore to him the territory which she had just taken.

Dr. Kincaid was soon back on the field again and labored until 1865. He lived, tho with shattered health, until 188;3, when he died at the advanced age of eighty-six years. Ilis memory is still fragrant among the older disciples ill Burma, and his name will be cherished so long as any who knew him survive.

A MISSION ON t'THE ROOF OF THE WORLD"

* BY MISS ANNIE N. BUDDEX Methodist Episcopal Mission. Kumaon Province, India The mission in Pithoragarh, India, is situated ill the Himalaya Mountains, twelve miles from Nepal, and seventy from Tibet. It was commenced thirty years ago by the Rev. J. H. Budden, London Missionary Society of Almomh, by the opening of an Anglo-vernacular school, and was by him made over to the American Methodist Episcopal Mission in 1874. The parent board of this society has only been able to spare a missiouary to take charge of the work fourteen of these twenty-eight years, and these were during the first half of the period. The district extends for abont one hundred and fifty miles from the foot 'of the hills to the summit of the snowy * lIiss Budden is the daughter of the late Rev. J. H. Budden, D.D., who fifty-two years ago began the London Missionary Society's work at Almora, Kumaon Province, in the Himalaya Mountains. For twenty-three years Miss Budden has been missionary in charge of the American Methodist Episcopal mission work in all Eastern Kumaon, which she estabhshed all alone. This province has importance by its strategic relation to the extension of evangelistic work into Tibet, through Nepal and Bhutan. Pithoragarh, in the Shor Valley. is the headquarters of Miss Budden, who has evangelistic work in the surrounding villages, besides the Boys' boarding-school, the Girls' Boarding-school, and the Home for Friendless Women. The farm is operated entirely, under Miss Buddeu's oversight, by the women, except the plowmen occasionally employed. This must support the home, or the women go without support.-· EnIToRs. range, and for thirty miles from the borders of Nepal to the Surju River—:-viz., fifteen days' journey from north to south, and three days' from east to west. The only American missionaries now responsible for the more than one hundred thousand people in this district of Eastern Kumaon are Miss Sheldon, in Bhutan; Miss Budden, in Pithoragarh; and Miss Reed, at the leper asylum in Chandag, which is three miles only from Pithoragarh. While they are missionaries in India, their circumstances and experiences present a marked contrast to their fellow workers elsewhere in that land.

The scenery is su perb, as Pithoragarh is at an elevation of five thousand four hundred feet, and Chandag six thousand four hundred feet above the sea-level. The former is in a valley surrounded by hills varying from six thousand to eight thousand feet high, one of these being Chandag itself. The valley is richly cultivated in terraced fields and dotted all over with clumps of trees, in which nestle the villages, containing from a dozen to four hundred inhabitants each. Added to the natural beauty of the place itself is a glorious view of the eternal snows, always visible except when covered with clouds, and these often are as white as the snows themselves. The climate is one of the finest in' the world, the heat never exceeding ninety degrees in the house, and the snow and frost in the winter only such as to be enjoyable. 'l'he people live in stone-built houses with slate roofs, and as wood is always procurable they do not endure the misery of their fellow countrymen on the plains. Neither are they povertystricken, as almost all cultivate their own or rented land, and realize enough for their own necessities as well as more or less to exchange for cloth or cash. Of course, drought causes famine here as well as elsewhere; but this has occurred only once in sixteen years, and their government supplied the grain that was required, and there were no deaths from starvation.

There are few Mohammedans-almost no "sweepers" or other depressed classes-the rank and file of the population being Brahmans and Rajputs, with a few thousand low-caste people called Dorns. Even these profess to have caste, are subdivided like the higher castes, and while they have no Brahmanical thread, tie their hair in a topknot, and keep up the domestic ceremonies practised by the Hindus at birth, admission into caste, marriage, death, and worship of f01'efathers. Thus all classes are equally accessible, and, it may be said, equally impressionable. The missionaries in Eastern Kumaon are spared many hardships endured by the workers in other parts of India. Not the least of these is the absence of unchristian European influence. Ninety miles from the railway, fifty miles from the nearest European settlement, and thirty from any other white faces, the teaching is not counteracted by the evil practises of some of those professing the name of Christ. .The people have learned to distinguish between true and false, and when any of the native Christians dishonor the name they bear, the heathen are the first to point out the shame and inconsistency. Not only so, but these seclt1ded agri- culturists have not been instructed in the doctrines of orthodox Hin- duism, and are quite unable to reply with the mythical arguments . and arrogant pride of the firm believers in the ancient faith found in the plains of India. 'fhey are Hindus, inasmuch as they conform to all caste rules and keep all Hindu feasts and fasts, besides performing pilgrimages to the Hindu centers of worship, both in the hills and in the plains, but they themselves worship evil spirits, whom they believe to be deities rather than wood-and-stone representatives of the gods. Temples on every high hill and under every green tree remind the traveler constantly of the denunciations of the prophets of old, but when inspected no idol is found, only a native lamp, an iron tripod or two, some flowers, or rice, or copper coin offered by worshipers, and in some places blood on the ground will show that a goat has been slaughtered, the blood to propitiate the deity and the meat taken home to be consumed by the family. Sad to say, this is not all. These e'vil spirits are believed to be willing to work through human agents, and it is an undoubted and well-ascertained fact that demon possession is not only a common but a highly valued distinction. Generally each village has its own" dangara," or medium, and when they desire to know the cause of any special affliction or to intercede for any particular blessing, the village people gather together at dusk, light a large fire in a cleared space of ground, and settle themselves in a circle with their tobacco for a night's entertainment and worship. Two drums, a larger and a smaller one, are beaten with a peculiar kind of tattoo that is reserved for these occasions, and has marred the rest of the missionaries night after night, as heard and recognized in surrounding villages. Almost invariably the evil spirit thus sought and waited for comes into the person of the medium. Its' presence is indicated by nervous twitches which develop into extreme excitement, until the man or woman rises and dances round the fire with a pecul- iar step, keeping time with the beating of the drums. Then hands are joined, heads are bowed, and it is simply horrible to hear the earnest requests of help from some and the flippant remarks from those who are merely spectators. As soon as the oracle speaks the drums. cease, and in the dead of the night the hideous screaming voice is heard, sometimes in intelligible words and sometimes in what seems utter gibberish, replying to the demands or the petitions of the audience. As soon as speech ceases the drums again beat and the dance round the fire is resumed until fresh inspiration for further speech. This may last some honrs, or the whole night, or successive nights, and is the forul of idolatry that has to be met and refuted and overcome in this part of India. The workers, while realizing and suffering from the consciousness of its degrading influence, still find it is more tangible and less invulnerable than the idol-worship of the plains, anti thankfully testify to the fact that hundreds in this valley of Pithoragarh, who have learned of the purity and holiness of the incarnate God, and do themselves compare Him with the indecency, untruthfulness, and unreasonableness of these poor possessed creatures, have decided, once for all, that not God but Satan is the spirit who visits them. Scores of those who were themselves mediums now avoid all contact with such worship. It is also acknowledged .by every one that Christians are freed from the power of all such beings, as they are distinctly under the care of the one true God, who is greater than any other spirit.

Another advantage the workers of Eastern 'Kumaon enjoy is that all the medical and most of the educational help given to the people is by their agency. Government has no hospitals and comparatively few schools. This has placed the missionaries in the relation of benefactors as well as Christian teachers, and they are loved and respected as personal friends by all those among whom they live. Naturally the friendliness extends to the native Christian also, and the antagonism and hostility that is the cross of many missionaries is unknown in this corner of the world. The result is that itinerating is a pleasure, and a kindly welcome and hearing is received everywhere.

The Christian community now numbers nearly five hundred, and would have been much larger but for straitened means. There is a' hospital for men as well as for women, a boys' boarding-school with twenty boys, and a girls' with eighty-nine. There are fourteen boys' day-schools with about four hundred boys, and four girls' schools for heathen girls, besides the one for the Christian girls. There is a home for homeless women, containing seventy-one inmates, supported off a farm of about one hundred and fifty acres. There are eight out-stations, where native workers and Bible teachers are appointed, and several Christian families settled in other villages, cultivating their own land. The asylum under Miss Reed's mire has more than eighty inmates, and besides the care of these she spends much of her time in evangelistic work. She has prayerfully distributed an immense amount of Christian literature through the post among all natiye government officials of the whole of Knmaon, and also exerts a strong influence on many hearts by personal conversation and her own consecrated life, God is with His servants, and supports and strengthens them in all hours of trial and loneliness, and has given them a strong confidence that their labors shall not be in vain in the Lord, but that in the near future His followers shall be counted by the thousands in this chosen Yalley of beauty, and from among these simple, intelligent, and manly people.

ROM, ANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS * BY CHARLES W. GORDON ("RALPH CONNOR"), WINNIPEG, MANITOBA When I was graduated from college, I made up my mind to go to China, and a congregation in Toronto chose me as their missionary. But after the examinations were all over, I found that I had to lie off and rest for a year. Then my opportunity to go to China for that congregation was gone. When I was able to work again, I received a letter from our superintendent of missions, Dr. Robertson, ~sking me to go West. At first I thought it really hardly worth while for a man of my ability and education to throw myself away upon home missions, and especially in the "Vest. If it had been going to a great field like China or India, or taking a big congregation in Toronto, that would have been more up to what I thought I was fitted for. But to go West and throw myself away was not to my liking; nevertheless, I went.

I t is wonderful how things change when you come near. I rem~mber my first look at the mountains. They seemed very small, but every mile I traveled toward them they went up into the sky until they became great and majestic. So when I reached the home mission field and got some vague suspicion of its possibilities, of the opportunities of a man "to waste his li fe" there; when I came to know the men-there were not many women; six women in my congregation-I began to feel, not that I was too big to throw myself away on the work, but I began to wish that I had been a great many big men rolled up into one, so that I could command a great many lives to spend in that work.

The West is of unusual importance as a basis for foreign missional'y work. Our nearest neighbors on the west are the Chinese and Japanese, and we are doing a bigger trade every day with both these countries. Vhen we come to be still closer neighbors-and transportation is bringing us nearel' every day-what will happen if we have between the Eastern States and the middle West, throbbing with Christian faith, and the heathen lands of Asia, a non-conducting West? Our foreign missionaries come back to us from Hongkong and Calcutta, and say that the· most difficult thing for them to overcome is that lying testimony, borne to the Christian religion by men who bear the name of Christ, but have hearts worse than those of the heathen. It is difficult to balance the book that is written in a man's life with the book that is written on paper, and I venture to say that unless "Vestern America is strongly Christian we will have a hard time converting China and Japan.

The West is also of great intrinsic importance. There is no doubt that as far as Canada is concerned the greater part of it is going to be west of Winnipeg-but it is hard to get some things into Eastern people's heads, and I have almost broken my heart trying to prove to the Eastern people of Canada the importance of the 'Vest. Think of its wheat-growing power-enough to feed th~ world! Then in that country we have a very large undeveloped mineral belt and immense lumber resources. The same is true of the Western States.

This all shows that we shall have in the West a very large population. And if we peopled our wheat lands as England is peopled, we· should have one hundred and fifty millions living there. We haven't * Condensed from an address delivered on Round Top, East Northfield, MaRS., at the Student Conference. Reprinted from the Northfield Echoes.

them yet, but they are coming. Dr. Robertson used to say that where you can grow wheat and beef, you can grow men; and where beef and wheat are raised men will go. In the Western home mission lands of America we shall have a population that is going to guide our destinies; the balance of power will be in the West. Is it not worth while making that country Christian? As a matter of Christian business, can we afford to lose it?

The time element is important. I believe that the next ten years will decide the following fifty years. Men come in, bring up families, establish homes, and if the children are not made Christians in Sabbathschools, if they grow up like Indians, think of the tremendous reactive influence upon all our continent. We can not afford from any point of view to neglect our West. Let no man think that he is throwing his life away if he goes and preaches to miners, lumbermen, or ranchers away out in the West.

Look at the conditions there. In a ranching country the rancher builds his little shack; his cattle roam all over the country, and his cowboys are out on the ranch. When a meek and mild tenderfoot settles there, to whom does he look as his model? To the old-timer. The rancher lords it over him, and forms his public opinion. Those ranchers are looking after crops and cattle, making money, and if there is nothing to remind them of God and of Jesus Christ, and the claims of God over men, the whole country becomes incased in materialism, in God forgetfulness, and sometimes in soul-destroying vice, which years of Christian work can not counteract. But let a missionary go in with the first settlers, and how different it is !

I remember what happened in one mining town. There was a rich strike and a great rush of prospectors. Boats were plying np and down the lake, and boatloads of men went up to work out claims and buiIg their shacks. The three evils with which they have to contend in those districts are gambling, immorality, and drink-the great trinity of the devil.. A great many men will drink who do not want to see impurity flourish, and a great many men will drink and gamble who do not care to be unclean. Every other town in that district was reeking with vice, immoral women walking the streets, flaunting their silks and satins. To this new town in the first boatload went a missionary. 'Vhat happened? When these vicious women came and proposed to settle there, he talked quietly to a few men and they prohibited it. The next boat carried them away again.

One man counts for a tremendous amount out there. It is wonderful how many you can discover in a camp who love righteousness. After one man has stood up for it, how many men will swing in behind the leader! Let a man be found who stands for God, and there will be twenty-five others who believe in God and will not be very much afraid to say so.

Now, for the doing of this work the institution upon which we must rely under God is the Christian Church. I believe in schools; I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country we owe a v~ry great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen, the" Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in Eastern Canada and sends

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

them out to missionaries and other men in the West. But in spite of schools, in spite of literature, however good they may be, after all the one chief agency by which the work is accomplished is the Church.

It is wonderful how hard it is to be vicious beside a church out there. The first time I struck one little town I asked a man who was sawing wood in his back yard on Sunday where was their preaching-place, and he said he didn't know. The stores were open; the mines were going, the saloons full blast. I asked him if they had services in town, and he believed they did, but didn't know where. I hunted around and found an old shack which was used for services, but no church was in evidence. In six months we had built on the flat down below the mines a little church twenty-four by forty-six, not very tremendous, but very tremen- dous there-a little church with a little tower on it and Gothic windows. We were not going to have any square windows, we were going to have it put up in good ecclesiastical style. In the West they like a minister to be a minister out and out. As they say, they do not want any chicken around there; they want "a preacher with all his tail feathers." And they like a church in good style; so we had the Gothic windows and the tower.

I preached there once or twice every Sunday, but even while I was away there was a great big sermon being preached all the day long, a sermon that was preached by that church. That little spire and those windows preached to men from Monday morning to Saturday night, and it was a little difficult for men to run their saloons, and for Christian men to keep their stores open on Sunday under the rebuke of that church building.

The Church is doing the work because of what the Church repre- sents. The Church stands for the things that you can not see; it stands for the spiritual. When a man goes West he does not go for his health -not always. He goes to make money; he is after the gold, and he for- gets that there are other things. He even forgets his wife and little children in the East. They forget God and every thing else but the mine, and the fun, and the money. The .Christian Church keeps holding up to men the great God, and the things of God; and when men get think- ing deeply below the crusts of their hearts, then the Church gets in its work and brings to them memories and feelings that may help to lift them above the miserable, low surroundings in which they live. The Church stands for the spiritual.

The Church also stands for this-a thing of prime importance in a Western town or any place in this country: it stands for righteousness.

I remember one fellow, a Presbyterian I am sorry to say, who was keeping a saloon out there-you will be surprised at that; all Presbyte- rians will-and one of our missionaries dropped in on him. The saloonkeeper treated him well-that is, he fed him well. The missionary went to see him often; he didn't rub into him on account of his sin-that isn't ·the way to go about it-but just treated him like a man, and when he did speak of religion he gave it to him hard. One day when the missionary came back he found the fellow carrying on his house, but carrying it on dry. No more whisky there; no more carousals of the boys at that place. The missionary said, "Why is this? "

" Well," the man said, "I will tell you-ever since you came here first I have had a kind of feeling that it wasn't right."

What woke up his conscience? The appearance of the map who

represented the Church. And he became one of the pillars of the Church in that town. Probably nothing would have done that for the man but the impact of the Church. If you are going out West to work, go as a Christian, representing some Church, if possible; go as a missionary.

They may not know whether you are Presbyterian, or Episcopalian, or Methodist, and they don't much care, but the Church represents to them the spiritual things and righteousness.

Then the Church represents also-and this is necessary in a mission- ary-human love. Jesus expected Peter to show his love for Him by caring for His sheep, and we must show our love to Christ, not simply by an emotion in our hearts, but by loving the men whom Christ died to save. You can not help a man in the East or West unless you become interested in him. Unless his sorrow makes you sad, unless his sin grieves you, unless his wandering makes you lonely, yon can not help him. The Church stands for the love of God and love to man.

I remember getting a lesson one day that stood me in good stead for years. I was up in the mountains, in a new town, where I was trying to introduce a little mission. I came across a fellow from Nova Scotia.

That is where they breed men of the right kind, a good many Scotch Presbyterians who know their Hhorter Catechism. It is a great pity that book is not known better. This man was holding an important railroad position, and I talked to him about starting a mission there, but he didn't feel that it was quite in his line. I began asking him where he came from. That isn't always safe, because these men often do not come from anywhere. It is not safe to ask their names either; you call them what the rest of the fellows call them, and that is about all you should try to know about many of them. But I risked asking this fellow.

" From Nova Scotia," he said.

"From Nova Scotia! What is your Church?"

"Presbyterian," he said; and then he warmed up to the subject.

"My father was an elder in the Presbyterian Church."

"I didn't feel as astonished as I looked, but I looked at him with as much astonishment as I could. He said, answering my look: "Well, that is so; I guess my father wouldn't know me now."

"How did you ever get like this?" I asked-he was a pretty wild fellow. "It is a shame for you, brought up as you were, to live as you do in this town." '

Then he turned around on me and gave it to me. He said, "Do you see that shack up there?"

" Yes."

"Well, when I came here two years ago I lived in that shack six months by myself. I read everything I had to read until I knew it by heart; I even read the almanacs. But what is a fellow to do? A man can't live alone in this country. The boys were all down in the saloon.

I can't go there unless I pay my way. How was I to pay? By taking a hand in the games and paying for my drink."

I went away from him feeling pretty badly, for I had lived long enough in the country to know that if I had been living up in that shack for six months, and the only thing open for me in the way of entertain- ment or relaxation was a saloon, I would probably have gone down to that saloon. Did you ever try keeping yourself aloof from the great swim of life that is going past you? I could not realize the temptation becaulie I was braced against it ,by my very mission there. This fellow

190:.:] ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

wD:::rrt. He wasn't a Christian man, and there he was with no home, no mother's influence, no church, no Sabbath day, no Christian public opinion-everything swinging the other way. Tho lesson did me good. I learned to sympathize with the fellow, and to feel the desperate nature of his need. I had been professional in my dealings with him before. but he was my brother then. Thank God, the fellow took hold, and before long he was going around with me, rounding up the other men, and he is to-day a member of the Church-a good fighting and working member. But I learned my lesson.

It is wonderful how God is always at the back.of a man who is pushing on with all his might. The man who is always leaning back against God, and expecting God to do all the work, won't accomplish very much. The man who does the business is the man who goes into the fight with all his might and reckons upon God backing him lip and leading him on. I remember one missionary who, in his early pre-Christian days, had been something of an athlete and used to "handle his hands." He went out t~ a Western town, and was met by a deputation to tell him that no missionaries were wanted there.

"Well," he said, "I was sent here by my church, and until they tell me to qqit I am not going to quit."

They rather liked that about him, and let him settle. He went quietly about his work. The first night he slept under a lumber pile. It was nice and open, with plenty of fresh air, and he felt good and fresh the next morning. Vhen a mining town is new, there is no place to sleep; everything is full-so is every person. One day they were building a road up the valley, and every man in the town was impressed to work or pay money. The saloon-keepers all paid money. They were not in training, and they had more money tha.n muscle. The committee came to the preacher and asked for five dollars.

"Well," he said, "gentlemen, silver and gold have I none, but I will do a day's work for you."

So he went to work, and kept at it a week. The boys working beside him said, "It is an awful pity that a man who can shovel like you should go preaching." But he won their respect; a man who can shovel like that wasn't to be trifled with. They helped him to build his church, and he became an institution in the town. When the "Opera Comique" came that way-out Vest always associated with all that is vile-toe missionary was the man who went quietly to the young fellows and said: "Is this thing going to be allowed to go on here? You know what these people are here for-to take all the money they can get out of youand you know it means ruin to body and soul." They realized that they had a leader, and the "Opera Comique " was closed up.

One day a big flood came down the valley and swept away a great many houses. The missionary opened the church, and for some weeks the people lay there several tiers broad. If a man has in him a right heart and a right courage and spirit, God will give him success. It is worth while giving your life to make this country a great and noble country for God and for man.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A.* After the emancipation of Negro slaves in 1863 the need of laborers in Surinam was keenly felt; for the Negroes, as a general thing, forsook the plantations, and in consequence many were abandoned. The fact that all the plantations have not been abandoned, and the fertile soil, which produces the very best coffee, sugar, and cocoa, has not been allowed to go to waste, is attributable to the introduction of foreign labor, especially from British India and the Dutch East Indies. On September 8, 1870, an agreement was made between the Netherlands and England in regard to the introduction 0 f Coolie laborers from India into Dutch Guiana, and on June 5, 1873, the first vessel with Coolies arrived in Paramaribo, followed the same year by four other vessels. The number of these East-Indian laborers at present in the country is between sixteen and twenty thousand. They are called Coolies-signifying burdenbearer, a laborer-and altho accustomed to the designation they do not like it. During the period in which they have ent,ered into a contract with t,heir employers they are indeed laborers, but in their home in the Far East they belonged to various classes and castes, and many of them are even Brahmans.

The immigration is under the direction of an agency in Paramaribo. Contracts are made by the agency with the various owners of plantations, but a certain degree of care and oversight of the immigrants is exercised. A second agency exists in Calcutta. This board engages the laborers; for large numbers of people come to that city from the thickly settled interior provinces. The board of immigration endeavors to make a contract with laborers for five years. Remunerative employment and a beautiful new home, not very far distant, are promised, and the people are told that the rivers in the new country possess peculiar curative properties. When It sufficiently large number of laborers have been engaged, they are sent by special vessels. by way of the Cape of Good Hope and St. Helena, direct to Surinam, the voyage consuming two or three months.

Upon their arrival, the Coolies are placed into barracks, again examined and registered, and then sent to the directors of the plantations. Here barracks are provided, with small dwellings for the immigrants. Tpeir wages range from forty to sixty cents a day. The sick are cared for in a small hospital. In the largest plantations schools have been established, in which teachers from India instruct the people in reading and writing. 'Vhen the time of their agreement has expired, they either enter into a new contract, or. return to their native land. Large numbers remain here. Many have saved sufficient money to be able to purchase a small piece of land, which they cultivate, erect a small house covered with palm-branches, and purchase several cows and goats. Bananas are planted and a small vegetable garden laid out. Others establish small stores, in which provisions or silk goods, imported from India, are offered for sale. Still others labor as tailors. On account of their love of ornaments, goldsmiths also find employment. Some engage in the manufacture of charcoal, and others, again, continue as day laborers. As a rule, they are not averse to work.

The Coolies from India are small of stature. Their color is between the light yellowish brown of the Brahmans and the chocolate color of the * Translated and condensed from the Missions Blatt.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A

Sutras. The upper portion of the body of the men, when not engaged in work, is covered with a loose white or blue jacket, while around the hips there is a cloth, which covers the remainder of the body. On their heads they wear a white turban. -Their black hair is cut very short, and merely a que is allowed to grow. The majority do not wear beards, but among the Mohammedans the wearing of a full beard is a religious duty. The women are small of statnre. Their clothing consists of a skirt, a tightly fitting, sleeveless waist, and a long head-dress, which covers the neck, and, extending across the right shoulder to the front of the body, is again drawn up toward the left shoulder. They appear to prefer white, yellow, and red. Generally they wear silver rings or bracelets on their hands, ankles, and the upper part of their arms. In addition to these, not unfrequently they also wear a silver ornament on their necks, foreheads, in their ears and noses. When in the streets the men always walk in front, the women and children following. The smallest children are carried on the shoulders or hips.

The language of the people is nearly always the Hindu, and appears' to bear some resemblance to Sanscrit. There are also words. which seem to bear some relation to the Indo-German. The language is euphonic. In some words the nasal sounds appear, as in French. Their songs are monotonous.

In India the four principal castes are the priests, the warriors, the scribes, and the laborers. In Surinam these castes have not found a foothold. The equality of all on the plantations and the new conditions of life forbid this; yet the Brahmans, and especially those who are able to read, occupy a prominent position among their countrymen. They are the priests of the people, who apply to them for advice and instruction, for which they are expected to pay. As their business is very renumerative, it is no wonder that these priests oppose our mission work.

There are also Mohammedans here, but they are decidedly in the minority, and are less easily influenced than are the Hindus. The religion of the Hindus is a mixture of polytheism, pantheism, and nature worship. They claim, however, to believe in one Supreme God. In India the worship of idols prevails, but thus far I have noticed nothing of the kind in Surinam.

There are many sects and, therefore, great confusion in matters of religion; and yet it is possible to discover several important truths in belief-viz., the knowledge of one great God; that God must manifest himself to men in order to help them, as becomes apparent in their various incarnations of the deity; the need of teachers of the truth, and the consciousness of sinfulness and the necessity of efforts on the part of men, in order to be cleansed from sin, and especially by washing in holy water. What is wanting in their religion is the knowledge of the true God and His character, as also the deep conviction of sinfulness and the message of the one true meditator, our Lord Jesus Christ, the holy Son of God, who, by His life, sufferings, and death, has reconciled us unto God, and procnred for us righteousness, holiness, and everlasting life. This message of gladness our mission desires to bring to these people.

From the very beginning of the immigration of the Coolies, our missionaries have labored among them wherever an opportunity was presented. A certificate of baptism of one is dated 1879. Another step was taken during the past year by the appointment of Christian Coolies as evaogelistii among their countrymen. In 1897 the Lord brought a man

to our assistance who has been very faithful, and has been active and zealous in the work. This man was born in the neighborhood of Bareili, in North India, in 1843. He was converted in the Sunday-school of the Methodist minister Butler, and was later sent to the seminary in Ben- ares, to be educated. In 1862 he was baptized, receiving the name of the American president, Abraham Lincoln. In 1873 he came to Demerara as nurse on a Coolie vessel, and became superintendent on a plantation. From the very beginning he was interested in his heathen countrymen, taught them reading and writillg, and preached the Gospel to them. On March 10, 1877, the baptism of the first of his converts was announced in a Demerara newspaper.

In the beginning my principal aim was to make known to these peo- ple the message of the redemption. The season of Lent and Easter afforded an excellent opportunity. Nothing arouses their attention more deeply and impresses the Coolies more than the simple narrative of the life, sufferings, and death of Jesus, as well as His resurrection, ascension, and the promise of His return as Judge. Abraham is of great assistance to me in the preparation of my Sunday discourses and their translation into the Hindu language. For this purpose he comes to me several times each week. At such times we read Hindu, and I learn from him a great deal respecting the people, their habits, and their religion.

As often as possible we visit single individuals or families in their dwellings. ,Ve start at about four o'clock in the afternoon and pass t.hrough the city until we reach a road which leads through a grove. On both sides, in the shade of banana, manja, and other trees, are the little huts of the blacks and the Coolies, which are often only covered with branches or leaves. At last we reach a house standing alone. The owner greets us cordially, and brings me a chair and Abraham a chest to sit upon. In the ;;hade of the house we take our seats, while the owner of the house squats at the entrance. The conversation turns to religious subjects, and we endeavor to impart instruction regarding God and His attributes, and sin and the need of a Redeemer. After some time he replies that he would be willing to be baptized if he should receive some financial assistance, since we were receiving money for everyone baptized. Of course we correct this statement, informing them that we are not seeking any advantage for ourselves, but only endeavoring to save their souls. Finally he says that he had grown up in the jungles of India without much instruction; that he understands farming, and if we wished to speak on this subject he was quite agreed; but respecting religion he did not desire to hear anything furtber.

Some distance farther on we came to a small house, beside which several bamboo poles had been erected, patches of red cloth being fastened to the ends of them. This is a religious token. In the house a man was sitting on It table, busily engaged in tailoring. Abraham was acquainted with him, and he was ..soon engaged in conversation. In a short time the question, how we can approach God, was discussed. Our reply was, that we must have a Mediator, and that there is only onQ Mediator-Jesus Christ. He, however, declared that every nation had its own mediator: the Christians have Christ, the Mohammedans Mohammed, and we of India have our own. We maintained that all depended upon having the true Mediator, and that he must be sinless, in order to reconcile us to God, since we are all sinners. He replied that he would not pretend to say that he did not sin, but it is God who worketh all

things in us, even evil inclinations. "Therefore I am free from all respon- sibility for my sins."

On another occasion I entered a Coolie shop, in which I heard the peculiar, rhythmical song of these people. In an adjoining room a man was seated on a little raised platform, on a brightly colored material, with merely a cloth arounfl his loins. Before him there was a book, from which he was reading in a loud tone. When he discontinued his reading, I apologized for disturbing him, remarking that it was appar- ently a religious book from which he had been reading. "Certainly," said the man. I remarked that all men were desirous of learning some- thing respecting God. ' , Yes," replied the man, "there is only one God. " I said that this was true, but that we desired to learn something . regarding His character. He is Love. The man answered that his book also contained something respecting love. He then read a passage, in which mention was made of love, tho only of natural love. I offered him a small tract on "perfect love," which treats of the love of God and of Jesus Christ, which had caused the Savior to suifer and die for us. He gladly bought the tract for a cent.

vVe regularly visit in the almshouse and the hospital. In the latter there are two rooms on the first floor occupied by men, while on the second floor are the Coolie women. Amongche men we have frequently had, in addition to those in the beds, fifteen who sat on the floor around us and were attentive hearers.

About seventy Coolies have already been baptized. Of these, thirty reside in the city and the suburbs. There are many among these who have been converted through the instrumentality of Abraham, who has stood in close connection with a number of these people for several years. Some of these have long since expressed a desire to be baptized, and, with this in view, he has been instructing them in the truths of religion. Some have committed to memory the Creed, the Ten Commandments, and the Lord's Prayer· in the Hindu language.

According to a recent letter, the mission festival on August 25th afforded Brother Venzel much joy, as on that occasion he baptized eight Coolies (five men, one woman, and two children), an entire family being among the number. Fortunately a number of baptized Coolies live near to one another. They can mutually strengthen and encourage one another.

The field is indeed a difficult one, but, at the sa,me time, a very hopefulone. The Coolies, numbering about two thousand, constitute a con- siderable portion of the population of the country, and will soon playa more important part than at present-a very serious one, indeed, if they are allowed to continue in their old religious belief.

The Coolie mission should have a chapel, if the work is to prosper. Abraham's dwelling is too small, and besides not sufficiently prominent. It would also be of great advantage if the dwelling of the missionary were nearer the Coolie settlements. The idea of securing a piece of ground in the neighborhood of the largest Coolie settlement has already been entertained. External means certainly play an important part in the mission, but the principal power lies in prayer. Only the Lgrd can direct us to address the proper words at the proper time to these people, and only He can prepare the hearts and open them to receive the message of salvation. Faithful intercessors are the best promoters of the mission work.

EDITORIALS More Trouble in China American Methodist Episcopal Society. American Baptist Missionary Society. Some districts of China seem to British and Foreign Bible Society. be on the verge of another upris- China Inland Mission. ing, according to the reports re- Church Missionary Society. ceived from Minister Conger last Canadian Methodist Missionary Society. month. The troubles appear to Friends Missionary Society. arise principally from extortionate London Missionary Society. taxation,and general discontent National Bible Society of Scotland. and unrest. The Peking University Mr. Conger reports serious antiforeign riots near Chen-tu, in the The following extracts from a re- Province of Sz-chuan, in which a cent letter from Rev. J. L. Whitnumber of native Christians had ing, D.D., of Peking, China, will been massacred and chapels de- interest the readers of this REstroyed. Dr. H. L. Canright, of an American Methodist mission at VIEW: Chen-tu, reported the riots and asked protection. Under date of There has finally been reached a basis on Jnne 20, from Chen-tu, he tele- which the American Board Mission, London graphed: Mission, Methodist and Presbyterian missions recommend the boards at home to unite. Sz-chuan repeating 1900. Chapel burned; 10 Christians killed. Boxers multiplying four It is called "The Peking University." There months. Officials taxed. are at present four departments: The Col· lege of Liberal Arts, on the Methodist ground; Mr. Conger telegraphed Dr. Can- the North China Training College at Tungright to demand adequate protec- chou; the Union Medical College, on London tion for missionaries and the native mission ground; and the Theological School, Christians from the local officials. on Presbyterian ground. He also addressed a note to Prince Ching, at the Foreign Office, saying We have to furnish equipment for the dethat there were several American partment on our ground; the others the missionaries and many chapels and same. Teachers will be furnished by the dif· converts in Sz-chuan, and it was ferent missions sending pupils. This will necessary that immediate provision make more effective schools, and when they be taken to stamp out tl:tese trou- become large will save in the number of men bles at their inception. This Prince employed. Ching promised to do, and issued several edicts toward that end. It is a new thing, I believe, in missionary en- Government by injunction is popu- terprise to have so many missions unite in lar but scarcely efficacious in any form of mission accivity. It is to be China. The troubles in Hunan, hoped that the scheme will be approved at where Messrs. Lowis and Bruce home, and that it will have there, as well as were murdered, seem only to have here, a good effect in promoting unity. been only temporary, but the uprising in Sz-chuan is more serious. The aim of the Peking University There is urgent need of united is to educate Christian students for prayer on behalf of the work and direct Christian work, and aid Chithe workers in China. nese youth in obtaining a literary, scientific, or professional education, The following societies are labor- under positive Christian conditions. ing in the Province: There are at present four depart- ments, to which others may be ad- American Bible Society. ded: The Union College of Liberal Arts, located with the Methodist mission at Peking; the North China Union Training College, lo- cated with the American Board at Tungchou; the Union Theological School, located with the Presbyte· dan mission in Peking; and the

EDITORIALS

Union Medical School, located with ground 'it was therefore possible for him to gauge the pulse, force, the London mission in Peking. and fluctuations of Christian life, and to note its progress and develop- Thus, while all the ground, plant, ment. The more we hear about this work in Australia the more and equipment may be the prop- we feel that it is to be ranked among the ten greatest revivals of erty of one society to which the the last hundred years. Nothing on such a scale has been known in department belongs, the governing any Christian land since the famous Ulster County revival in Ireland body, teaching staff, and current nearly half a century since. We have asked Dr. Warren to. give us funds are to 'be jointly provided by a clear statement of the prepara- tion, progress, and final outcome of the several missionary societies. this work of grace, specially with reference to its reproduction in its This is an interesting and signifi- essential features in other pa,rts of the Christian'world. cant movement in the direction of The Decennial Conference in India Christian unity. Is it not also in The next general conference of the direction of economy? How all India missions will convene at Madras, December 11th to 17th inoften has it been felt that the same clusive. Those interested in the united study of missions arranged costly buildings, apparatus, and by the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Societies, which is to o.ccupy teaching faculty, provided for a few their research for the first six months of 1903, will not find the students, under some denomina- Decennial Conference proceedings of avail for January study, possibly tional auspices, might as well be not even for February, as it will take some time for the report of utilized for ten or twenty times as the proceedings to reach America and filter through the weekly press many, if there were proper coordin- in this country, but it will be of great value to these students for ation of methods and cooperation the later months of the course, and will afford much supplemental inof denominations in a common formation to. accompany their textwo.rk? We shall rejoice if the suc- boo.k, "Lux Christi," prepared by cess ;)f this experiment shall con- Mrs. Mason, a companion book to Miss Hodgkins' " Via Christi," strain disciples to forget more and which has reached the extraor- dinary circulation of 40,000 copies. more the trifles in which they differ, The Decennial Conference will in view of the tremendous verities have short papers o.n the pro.gress o.f Christian missions in India, which they hold in common. And shown hy statistics o.f the several departments during the decade; the impression on the heathen can not be, we are sure, other than most beneficial and blessed when they see disciples practically united in such common service. ** The Revival in Australia The A ustralian Revival, or Melbourne Simultaneous Mission, will shortly be written up for these pages by Dr. W. Warren, late of Melbourne, himself an actor and magna pars verum in these scenes of outpouring. He was a hospital and practising physician in that city for over twenty years, and found time to engage in mission work, Sunday-school superintendence, etc. He s:.t on four missionary councils and acted as medical referee, and was honorary director of a missionary training and testing home for young women.

From a considerable vantage-

the same concerning Christian liter- sweetest assurances found in this blessed Word. That is the great ature. The religious movements Jehovah promise. It is found at every great crisis of history, from of the last ten years in the Hindu the calling of Abraham to the end; but in this place the words have a community and in the Moham- unique and peculiar order in the Greek-" Lo, I 1cith YOH mn," as medan community will also be' tho the pronoun and the verb had been purposely separated far summarized. enDtLgh to let in the bel'ieve1' be- tween them, so that the promise of It is evident that most important God is litprally around us when we go forth to proclaim His Word. information will be available as Canon Sell on Islam the result of this addenda, as it really will be to the main discus- sions. It is to he hoped that these papers may be printed and ready for circulation in advance of the sessions of the Conference, and that they might reach this country by the'end of January. ** Principles of Service We call especial attention to the article by Canon Sell in our Octo- Students of the 'Vord of God ber number. It is a rare treat to will observe that the first mention follow so masterful a writer and of any subject in the Word of God scholar of the first rank, and the determines the relation of it to the more so along lines which have had remainder of the Holy Scripture. his special and continued attention Reading Genesis i : 11, the same law for more than a score of years. of creation will be found to be re- There is no writer in the English peated in the department of Te- language, not accepting Sir Willdemption in Genesis xii: 1-3, name- iam Muir or other specialists, ly, "Teceiving blessing 'in order to who speaks w'ith more caution, and imparting blessing." 'I.'he next after fuller research, than Dr. Sell. great crisis and lesson is in Genesis His works exhibit profound acxxii :15-18, "We must sW'1'ender quaintance with Islam in all its the best we have to God if it is to features. His "The Faith of Isbe used in service; the sand repre- , lam" (revised) would alone prove sents the terrestrial Reed; the stars, him a master. His" Essays on Isthe celestial." These three points lam" treat of eight distinct topics, are all gathered up in the New published originally in Madras Testament by our Lord Jesus Christian College j}Iagazine. They Christ (John xii: 23-26), thus fur- are: "The Mystics of Islam'," "The nishing one continuous lesson on Bab and the Babis," "The Religious missions. Orders of Islam,", "The Khalif Hakim and the Druses," "The There are seven principles of ser- Status of the Zimmis," "Islam in vice. These are: Ohina," "The Hescensions of the Quran," "The Hanifs." But the 1. The Lord alone can create lif", most masterly work, to our 2, The Lord alone can nourish life into thought, of Canon Sell is a much proper growth. smaller one, "The Historical De- S, The perfection of growth is found in the velopment of the Quran (1898)." capacity for self-propagation, All of these can be ordered from 4 Service can only be obtained by our self- the Church Mission House, Salissurrender for God and man, bury Square, London, or of Funk 5. Such surrender always involves a dying & Wagnalls Company, New York. process. 6 Th" dying process is not a permanent loss, but a preparation for eternal gain. 7. That gain ;s to be found in indefinite and even infinite multiplication. as the seed finds its multiplication in the crop.

Matthew xxviii: 20 is one of the

BOOKS 'l<'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DOWN IN WATER STREET. By Samuel H. Had- Street, and they manifest that love ley. Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. Het, $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. by untiring and self-denying efforts 1902. to save, here ·and now, the bodies Fiction is not half so fascinating as fact, and no story is nearly so and souls of those who have almost wonderful as the history of the redemption and transformation of lost hope. They never despair or lost men and women. Most of Us are familiar with the story of the give up, even tho a man may backregeneration of Jerry McAuley and of Samuel H .. Hadley, but, like the slide time and time again, and their Gospel, it never grows wearisome, and ever comes with new interest experience has proved that no case and power. is too desperate for the love of Christ In this account of sixteen years of life and work at the old Jerry to surround them, and for His power McAuley Mission, in New York, Mr. Hadley, the superintendent, to uplift them. Let us read these not only gives his own soul's hi~­ chapters, and then follow in the Master's steps in seeking and sav- ing the lost. * _MUHAMMEDS LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG, QUELLENMAESSIG UNTERSUCHT von Dr. Otto Pantz. 1898, Leipzig; J. C. Henrichs'sche Bushhandlung. 8vo, paper cover, pp. 304. Price, 8 marks.

Our debt to German scholarship tory, but those of many of the for critical and thorough study of converts, scarcely less interest- Islam is great. What Geiger, ing and remarkable than his own. Gerok, N61deke, Weil, Koelle, and One can not read these pages / others have done in seeking for the without being stirred with a de- foundations of the religion of Mo- sire to help in such a magnificent hammed in the life of the prophet, Christlike work, and on every page Dr. Pantz seeks to' do as regards there is evidence that the Gospel is his teaching. It is an important as much the power of God unto and, in many respects, novel pres- salvation to-day as it was in the entation-accurate and scholarly, apostolic age. Here is an unan- as well as interesting-of Islam as swerable argument for doubters found in fhe Koran. But just here and infidels, the best ., evidences of is the weak part of the book. The Christianity" possible. Koran no more gives a correct idea It is unfortunate that in one or of Islam than does the New Testa- two places there is a suggested ment of the Roman Catholic faith fling at. the churches and their as professed and practised in Mexi- method of work. These are per- co. The author acknowledges (page haps just, but the story of the 285, note) that he has had slender self-denial and love manifested in opportunities for study of Moham- the rescue work in 'Vater Street medanism by observation on the would carry its own lesson without spot. As an exact tt'eatise on what the drawing of direct comparisons. Moslems ought to believe if they We wish that every Christian and were true to the teachings of their every honest unbeliever would read book, the work has no parallel. For this book. Here is shown the those who desire in small compass a spirit of Christ and the power of world of information on manydiffi- the Spirit. They have only re- cult points in the Mohammedan deemed workers down in 'Vater controversy, the book is invalua- Street, alid these keep telling the ble. All quotations are given in story of their salvation. They love Arabic as well as in translation, lostmenand women down in Water and this commends the book for

practical use. The chapter that lic), J. H. Anderson (Mormons), treats of the contents of the Koran etc. They therefore speak sympa- is as profound as it is original. The thetically, perhaps also with favor- author does not place Islam on a able prejudice. Others view their par with Christianity, but his gen- subject from the standpoint of a eral verdict is nearer to that of critic or an antagonist. That on Carlyle and Bosworth Smith than "Ancient Judaism" discredits the to that of Muir or Koelle. The historicity of the Old Testament, full Index and the table of refer- and fails to give the subject a fair ences to Bible and Koran texts are presentation.

specially welcome to missionaries. This volume does not, of course, The volume marks a distinct step cover the whole field of compara- in advance in the study of a re- tive religion. Some subjects are ligion which is professed by over discussed, such as: "Old Indian 200,000,000 people, and against Poetry," " Mithraism," " The which so little has yet been done Mass," "Religion of Dante," "11'- by Christian apologetics. z. vingism," "Spinoza," "Rosseau,"

RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS OF THE WORLD. A Col- " Humanity and Evolution," which lection of Addresses. 8vo, 824 pp. $2.50, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York; we are surprised to find here, and Swan, Sonnershein & Co., London. 1902. others, as "Christian Science," This is a series of popular addresses delivered in the South Place "Mennonites," "Dowieism," etc., Institute, London, together with others, especially written for this which might reasonably be looked volume. They present the various ancient and modern religious sys- for, are omitted. The sects of tems of the world, not from one standpoint, but from many. It is, Eastern religions do not have a therefore, an unusually valuable study in comparative religion, for place proportionate to that given while few Christians would agree with the position taken by every to those of Christianity. For this one of the contributors, they nevertheless give us the results of honest reason many do not understand and often sympathetic investigation. It is true that the adherents that Islam, Shintoism, Buddhism, of the various religions would not always agree with what is said as to and Hinduism have nearly as many the contents and outcome of their faith. but they would not deny that divisions as Protestantism. the author has carefully investigated his subject. As a contribution to the study of Some of the contributors are well- comparative religion we welcome known and highly honored scholars, such are Prof. James Legge this volume, but it would scarcely (China), Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop (Shinto), F. C. Conybeare (Arme- be one which we would select to nians), and others. Many of them are adherents of the faith and sects place in the hands of one seeking a they describe, among these Dagors Goh (Shinto), Dadabhai Nooroji correct idea of the tenets and out- (Parsis), N. Orloff (Greek Church), B. F. C. Costelloe (Roman Catho- workings of the various religions of the world. * A HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE RICLIGION. By S. H. Kellogg, D.D., LL.D. 12mo. 185 pp.

50 cents. Student Volunteer Movement. New York. 1901. .

Dr. Kellogg'S book approaches the subject from a strong, intelli- gent, Christian standpoint. The author had studied the history of religion and had observed the work- ings of many of the present day creeds and superstitions. He here deals with them only in outline, fit'st classifying and then consider- ing the basis of each of the leading world religions-their doctrines concerning God, sin, E>alvation, the future life, morals and their rela- tion to Christianity. It is sound, pithy, and helpful. An Analytical Index has been added for use as a * class text-book.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA city has been filled with represen- Missionary In an interesting tatives of the race who in them- Magazines Not paper on the "Mis- selves are the best of illustrations Read. Why? sionary Press," read of the possibilities of the future. After seeing them, and hearing the at the late Stu- addresses of their leaders, one can dents' Convention at Toronto, it not but be optimistic with regard was shown that in the U. S. A. to the future. Northern Methodist Church with 3,000,000 communicants, the North- A Methodist The great Method- ern Baptist with 1,000,000, the Forward ist Church is mak- Protestant Episcopal with over Movement ing thorough prep- 700,000, and the Congregational arations for a mon- with over 600,000, there was not for any of their respective missionary ster missionary convention, to be magazines a circulation exceeding held in Cleveland, October 21-24. 13,000. The Assembly Herald of the It is designed not so much for the Presbyterian Church, with a mem- multitude as for those who are bership of nearly 1,000,000, has only already in some sense leaders in very recently reached a circulation evangelizing work, like editors, of 40,000. The Gospel ,ill all Lands, secretaries, presiding elders, etc. the magazine of the Methodist The limit is fixed at 2,500 delegates, Church, had perhaps the lowest and admission will be by ticket relative circulation, about 10,000 only. among 3,000,000 communicants. The Presbyterian (Southern) JJfis- Common·sense A significant and siona'ry appears to have the high- Federation cheering sign of the est, with a circulation of 13,000 times is found in among 228,000 communicants. the fact that the Methodist Church Negro Con. They call it a and the Methodist Church, South, ference at "Young Negroes' have united their forces in China Atlanta. Con g I' e s s," and to the extent of establishing a joint publishing house in Shanghai. The young it may have plan has been under consideration been as to the Negro discussed or for over six years, and has had the as to the race itself, but the au- cordial indorsement of the missiondience that attended (the 5,000 aries on the field of both churches. Negroes that could afford to go to Early in August a joint committee Atlanta) were not young; they were met at Baltimore and adopted a in the midst of their Iif~ work. basis of organization, and this has They invaded and took possession been ratified by the Missionary Soof the city of Atlanta for about a ciety of the Methodist Church and week. Its citizens were surprised the Book Committee of the Methodand enlightened. They were used ist Church, South. In accordance to the Fourth-of-July Negro who with the agreement, the Methodist crowds into the city, who fills the Publishing House of China is to be gin-mills and the calaboose, and established at Shanghai, with a gives work for the courts and the capital not exceeding $100,000 in chain-gang. But this was a very gold, one-quarter of which is to be different crowd. The Atlanta Con- paid in immediately by each party stitution said, editorially: to the contract. All profit from the business is to be used for the During the last few days this development of the plant and as dividends to each Church.

A Presbyterian S orne years ago first among the English and Amer- Forward J. H. Converse, of icans residing either temporarily Movement Philadelphia, and or permanently in the leading cities E. A. K. Hackett, of _these 3 countries (China, Japan, and the Philippines) to strengthen of Fort 'Vayne, became interest- the faith of those who are Chrised in foreign missons. Their in- tians, and to lay responsibility terest was awakened by individual upon those who are not in respect work, and they are now enthu- to their moral and religious influsiastic friends of missions and .enee upon the people among whom generous givers to the cause. So they are residing. It is hoped also great is their interest that they in- to create, or at least to awaken and structed the Board to secure a suit- strengthen, a bond of sympathy able man who will give his entire between them and the mission time to endeavor to interest individ- workers from all lands. The second ual men and women in the work of purpose of my visit is to hold a extending the Kingdom of God in series of conferences with the misforeign lands. David McConaughy sionaries and native teachers and has been chosen to undertake the helpers; and the third to conduct work, Mr. Converse and .l>lr. Hack- some evangelistic services, espeett agreeing to pay all the expenses cially among the Japanese. I hope incident to the work. Mr. McCon- to spend two months, and possibly aughy has already spent more than three, in the Philippines, six weeks 10 years in India, and has special or two months in China, and not qualifications for his task. less than four months in Japan.

A Presb;y- Simon Yondes, an Protection The National Re- terian Model Indianapolis I a w- for Native form Bureau is ever Giver yer, aged 87, has now given away the Races active in the inter· last of a fortune aggregating $800,- ests of native races 000. One-half is bestowed upon relatives and one-half upon public in Africa, the islands, and el'lecauses. To Wabash College goes $150,000; to foreign mission boards where against the white man's of various denominations, $100,000; to home mission boards of various vices. They have already helped denominations, $50,000; to Indiana Synod, as an endowment for the to win many whole or partial vicsalary of a home missionary superintendent, $50,000; and $65,000 to tories, which are most encouraging the Foreign Mission Board, he to receive an annuity of 5 per cent. for and beneficial. Among "them are life. Well does the Interim' suggest: "In the fine ambition to die the following: poor Mr. Y ondes has achieved a greater SUCCess than Mr. Carnegie." 1. Kongo districts in Africa effectively pro- Dr. Pentecost This eminent evan- tected by treaty of 17 nations in 1890 against in the Orient gelist is to sail from ~lavery, distilled liquors, and firearms.

London in October, 2. Nearly all of Africa protected by same and writes thus of his plans; nations in 1899 against distilled liquors by I go under commission from the raising price to a sum prohibitory for most of American Board and the Presbyterian Board to do special work: the natives. 3. British government, about same time, proclaimed policy of prohibition for uncivil- ized races everywhere, in defense of trade, including in the ban not only distilled liquors, but in parts of Burma opium also.

4. United States in two years past has acted 11 times in:protection of native races against intoxicants. The 11 acts in defense of un- civilized races against the vices of civiliza- tion are: December 3, 1900, President Mc- Kinley declared in favor of protecting un- civilized races against distilled liquors; De- cember 14, Senate ratified treaty to so protect Africa; January 1, 1901, Philippine license for- bade the selling of liquor to natives; January 4, Senate declared for a universal treaty to protect all uncivilized races against all intox- icants; January 9, anti-canteen law passed to protect natives as well as soldiers; March 22,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Secretary Long ordered "no license" in Tu- new lease of power. It controls tuila; December 6, Secretary Hay approved the election of U. S. Senators from proposed universal treaty; December 11, this State. The Christian citizens President Roosevelt ordered British govern- of Utah have hardly one non-Morment invited to join us in submitting such a mon paper which is independent of treaty to other powers; February 15, 1102, the control of this false system. President approved law enacted by Congress The priesthood also seems to be to protect independent Pacific islauds against entering upon the closest conflict American rumsellers; March 22, President with the Christian churches of vetoed official certification of prostitutes in Utah which they have ever expe- Philippines; August 12, prohibition in Tu- rienced. This makes the crisis. tuilla reaffirmed by Assistant Secretary Dar- The word has gone out anew that Mormon children must be withling. drawn from Christian schools, and Surely, with governments leading this mis- that the Mormon people must cease all association with the representasionary and t.;mperance crusade, the churches tiVES of Christianity. Both in Utah will soon awake and keep step in the march and Idaho the doctrine of polyg. to final victory. amy is taught with new vigor. Nothing will be left undone to re- The next step in the United States will be strain and stop our Christian work. to take up anew the appeal made by Presbyterian missionary women of Chicago 10 years In view of this situation we apago, and .seconded later by President Cleve· peal to the churches and Home land, that Congress shall prohibit American Mission Board to continue to supcitizens to export intoxicants to Africa, or sell tbem in Africa, perhaps excepting settle- port the work, so that it may not ments wbere all or nearly all the people are whites. Tbat Congress has power to forbid be necessary to withdraw one minsuch exports has been affirmed repeatedly by ister or to close one school. the Supreme Court, and a new precedent is afforded by the Gillet-Lodge Bill, forbidding 'Ve also appeal to you to help us Americans to sell in Pacific islands not under in concentrating our strength our government. against the compact lines of the opposition in Utah. This is the A Crisis in A crisis has been decisive battle-field of the Home Mission cause on this continent. Utah reached iIloChristian . s. E. WISHARD. work in this State.

Mission work has been carried on here for over thirty years, and has wrought a great social, civil, and moral transformation.

Hundre.ds of Mormon young peo- ple have had the Christian training which has set them free from the Reindeer 'Vhen Dr. Sheldon awful bondage of the Mormon sys- and Jackson proposed tem, and enabled them to become Missions importing reindeer intelligent and patriotic citizens for use in Alaska, and founders of homes on the the plan was ridiculed as a vision- Christian basis. Over 1,500 Mor- ary scheme of an unpractical mis- mons have been converted from sionary. Some of the results of Mormonism to Christianity. Scores the first experiments, even after of communities have been enlight- Lapps were brought over in 1898 ened and transformed by Christian to take care of the animals, were schools and Christian churches. not particularly encouraging. But But notwithstanding these great the herd introduced ten years ago, achievements of Christian missions numbering 16, has gradually been in Utah, there is yet much land to increased, and now the announce- be possessed. There are scores of ment is made that the government towns from 1,000 to 1,400 popula- proposes to raise the number to tion yet without the Gospel. State- 15,000. This step is justffied by the hood has given the priesthood a success that has been gained. The

animals seem to thrive in their new committees consisting of members home even better than in the old of the Baptist Missionary Society one. They help to solve the diffi- and the London Missionary Society. culty about a supply of food in the Mr. Arthington's primary idea frozen regions. They are unsur- seemed to be that the money should passed beasts of burden for the Far be spent in providing every tribe North, and the government has of mankind with accurate and ordered their use in carrying the faithful copies of the Gospels of mail. The change that they have .Iohn and Luke and the Acts of the wrought in the condition of both Apostles. .Tudicial authority may natives and miners has already be sought for details of the procemore than repaid all the expense dure to be followed in carrying out involved.-Golden R1Ale. the missionary trusts. – London Christian. EUROPE England's The Church of Eng- General Booth "We have a brigade Great land's Zenana Mis- and of reformed drunk- Woman's sionary Soc i e t y's Temperanct- ards," said General Society latest s tat i s tic s Booth in Exeter (March 31, 1902) Hall recently. " We propose now show the following figures: Mis- that they shall not be known as sionaries in home connection, 203; in the 'drunkards' brigade,' but as the local connection (including assist- •drunkards' friendH.' Where shall ants), 106; Biblewomen and nurses, they operate? We already attend 254; native teachers, 542; houses 10,000 public-houses per week; these visited, 13,277; zenana pUJ;ils, 6,993; will be the churches and chapels in villages, 2,226; schools, 253; pupils, which we shall hold our meetings; 10,117; normal or boarding schools, we have held such meetings with 26; pupils, 1,087; orphanages or very remarkable results. Ve pro- converts' homes, 12; inmates, 376; pose to enroll the known drunkards in-patients, 3,416; out-patients, in every town, village, and parish 247,503. where we are at work. The publi- Mr. The fortune left by cans will in many cases assist us.

Arthington's Robert Arthington, Ve want to hold midnight meet- Millions the Leeds million- ings, after the public-houses are aire, for missionary shut; we want to see the drunkard's purposes, exceeds even the huge home; we want a guard-room where sum at which it was originally es- they can be taken to sleep, where timated. The will has been proved the kettle is boiling, and there is at £993,565 ($4,967,825) gross per- some salvation ready for them; we sonal estate, in addition to which want to help their wives and fam- there is some land, raising the ilies. "

whole estate to well above a mil- London's Care The record sum of for the Sick £60,000, the Lord lion sterling. From the estate Mayor announced £73,630 has gone to the government at the Mansion House, has been re- ceived from this year's Hospital as duty. The pecuniary legacies Sunday collections. Mr. George Herring's offer to add a percentage and specific bequests are small. to the amounts raised resulted in the collections in churches and One-tenth of the residue is devoted chapels being raised to £45,000, an increase of £8,550 on last year's to private bequests to cousins, among whom litigation is likely.

The remaining nine-tenths are be- queathed for missionary purposes, and are to be under the control of

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

total. St. Paul's Cathedral collec- afterward in the church, where for tions amounted to £2,121. It is nearly an hour and a half they sat proposed that all grants in future in an orderly, quiet, and attentive shall be spent in maintenance of manner. pa,tients and none on bricks and mortar. Ten hospitals have had The Swedish This body repretheir grants reduced, as their ex- Missionary sents one of the renditure appeared to be excessive. Society mostremarkablere- Jigious movements The London The last annual re- Society and port of the London that Sweden ever saw, which within two decades has produced a com- the Jews. Society for Pro- munity of Christians numbering moting Christian- near 100,000, and which from the first has taken a very active ity Among the Jews shows that the interest in missions. It is now society had 52 stations in EUrope, carrying on mission work among Asia, and Africa, in which 238 work- the Lapps in the north of Sweden; ers were employed during the year. among sailors and other Scandina- The workers consisted of 27 or- vians in London and St. Petersdained and 22 medical missionaries, burg; among Armenians and Stun- 59 layworkcrs and colporteurs, 38 dists in south Russia; in China, unmarried women, 34 wives of mis- both West and East; in north Afrisionaries, and 58 teachers. The ca, among Jews and Arabians; and 10 schools contained 1,360 scholars, on the Kongo. In the region last and 9 free dispensaries and 2 hos- named are found 7 head-stations, pitals were supported. The income 68 out-stations, 30 white missionof the society was almost $200,000. aries in the field and some home on Since the annual meeting a new furlough, 80 native evangelists or station has been opened in Mon- teachers, 79 schools, and 2,571 treal, Canada. scholars. The printing-press at Londe has been at work the whole Work for The Jewish Mis- year, and is pouring forth quite a Jews in sionary In tell i – literature in the Fiote language. Whitechapel. gence for July The World's August 20, coming gives an account of Y. M. C. A. from no less than the services held from time to time Conference 31 countries, 2,100 from the open-air pulpit at Whitechapel church, which shows the re- delegates assembled markable attendance of Jews dur- in Christiania, Norway, to hold the ing the Passover, April 22 to 29. 15th international gathering of this Services were held every day dur- kind. These are among the themes ing the feast in the churchyard presented: Christ for young men and in the church. 'fhe congrega- and young men for Christ, the tions contained Pharisees with long spiritual development of the Assobeards and pions faces, well-dressed ciation's membership, the place of business men, clerks, and workmen the Bible in the association, the of all descriptions and of all occu- Gospel of Christ a power among pations; Jews of all nationalities young men, national work, organand of all shades of belief and un- ization in different countries, the belief, who quietly listened to the world-wide scope of the movement, preaching of the Gospel. Day by and the claim of the 200,000,000 of day the audiences grew larger, young men who are in heathen until one afternoon as many as lands-these phrases express the 1,000 Jews were assembled in the thoughts about which the main churchyard, and from 350 to 400

THE MISSIONAny nEVIEW OF THE WOnLD [Novembel'

program features of the conference physicians, and the Imperial Uni- gathered. More than 400 buildings versity at Constantinople is the are now owned by associations, only institution having a medical worth nearly $23,000,000, while the department. But our missionaries value of equipment is more than are bestirring themselves, and Dr.

$1,000,000 additional. There are Thomas L. Carrington,· of the Mar- over 1,500 associations, and over sovan School, has started a move- 325,000 members. ment which will doubtless result in ASIA a well-equipped medical school Armenian Professor J. Rendel under American missionary super- VISIOn. Also for over thirty years Relief Harris, who with the Syrian Protestant College at his wife made a tour Beirut has been giving a thorough medical training in classroom and into Armenia in 1896, and afterward clinic and hospital to scores of instituted measures for the relief of students. Two hundred graduates the destitute orphans, have now is- have completed the fonr years' sued their sixth report. It is a fine course and received the college's example of voluntary Christian certificate. Many others have service by highly educated people in taken a partial course. Last year behalf of those who have no human over 100 students were enrolled in helper. It shows a total expendi- this medical department of the colture of £1,670 (about $8,350) from lege, the total number of students May, 1901, to May, 1902 (about $170 in the college reaching 600-Syri. beyond receipts). No expenses of ans, Egyptians, Greeks, and Armetravel, postage, or printing have nians. Many of the graduates hold been charged on these accounts. important positions in connection Whatever has been contributed by with the Egyptian army. the eight individuals· or helping. bands from whom gifts have come has passed undiminished into the The Jews During the last work of relief. Professor Harris is in Palestine twenty years 51,540 one of the great modern Oriental- acres of land have ists-a fine scholar and an eminent been acquired by J~Ys in Palestine, teacher._ Yet he finds time and on which 20 villages and 13 planta- strength for this beautiful and un- tions have been established. In selfish service-first going on a per- the colonies, 1,205 families, number- sonal tour of investigation, then ing 4,935, live in stone houses erect- holding meetings to inform and ed according to European models; arouse the public, and then he and 4,340 are devoted to corn, 2,367 his wife acting as almoners in the acres to wine, 1,330 to fruit, and distribution of gifts. A. T. P. 245 to vegetables. Their live stock ·Turkey's Need As the Congrega- consists of 1,575 working cattle, of Medical tionalist suggests: ·1,171 cows, and 2,586 goats and Missions The crying need of Turkey to-day is sheep. The income from the wine industry amounts to 610 francs per medical science and its advocates, acre. The culonists are mostly who shall teach the people cleanli- Russian Jews.

ness. It is true that the unspeak- Moslem One of the latest able Turk bathes his hands and Opposition forms which this feet thrICe daily, yet filth abounds, in India has taken is the and the most loathesome diseases Review of Relig- cause a wasteful loss of life. In ions, a monthly magazine pub- hundreds of towns there are no lished by Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Qadian. Its program does not err parties to start a boys' orphanage on the side of modesty. It under- in harmony with this school, but takes to offer as yet no one has been led to take up the work, so that now Ramabai An Impartial review of the existing rellg- feels that the time has come when ions of the world, Christianity and Islam in she herself should start a boys' particular; to solve embarrassing religious orphanage here at Mukti. As yet questions, the existence of God, immortality she has no building site, there are of soul, resurrection, salvation, nature of no buildings, and no workers. Yet angels, paradise and hell, reward and punish- when God commands, the sea diment, etc_; to give an explanation of the ful- vides as His people go forward. filment of the prophecies relating to the Ramabai has a few boys as a belatter days and the advent of Messiah and ginning. A small printing-press is Mahdi; to give an account of the life and to be put into operation. The farm nature and proof of the claims of Mirza Gulam is ready for their labors; a herd of Ahmad, of Qadian; to auswer every objection buffalo cows and other cows, sheep, against Islam; and to discuss every question and goats are awaiting their care; bearing upou religion. a tinshop, a tannery, and shoe- making are being started to keep Its first number is chiefly taken these boys employed, and to furnish up with an article on "the bondage them with trades whereby they can of sin," in which the author tries to earn a livelihood. show that faith in Ohrist has not proved efficacious. He also repre- It is no small responsibility which hends the present condition of Ramabai undertakes in beginning Islam, and leads up to the new this boys' school, and she has Messenger of Heaven-to wit, the not taken up the work lightly and publisher of the magazine. He COll- impulsively; but, on the contrary, cludes with an exhortation to Mos- as a necessary outcome of the great lems to practise virtue in order to plan God had prepared for her. Ramabai recognizes God's hand, avert the Divine chastisement of and has stepped out by faith, know- ing that the same God who has plague; but he does not here give hitherto supplied all her need will a description of the patt'nt remedy not forsake her now. against plague which he elsewhere advertises. It is a strange mixture The Harvest Bishop Warne says of charlatanry and religious zeal, in Gujarat. in The Indian Wit– not without some acuteness of th~tight. At' any rate, it shows ne88: "The work of that Moslems realize the need of our mission in Gujarat is indeed inemerging . from behind their tensely interesting. Ten years ago traditional barriers into the open we had scarcely the beginning of a arena of human thought and of Christian community; seven years justifying religion by its fruits. ago the forward movement began. The more they do both, the better. This year began with about 5,000 -Report of the Punjab Book So- Christians, and will probably close dety. with 9,000 or 10,000; and beyond this there are approximately 10,000 Ramabai's For some months persons who are known in their re- Orphanage there has been a spective villages as Christian/!, be- for Boys day-school for boys cause they have ceased to worship idols and have identified themselves at Mukti Mission. with the Christian community; but This is composed of the sons of are not baptised, because we have Christian families living at Mukti, a few Hindu boys, and a few little fellows who came with sisters or mothers, and who were too small or too weak to go to other schools.

Ramabai has been urging various

not the workers trainea t~ train Christianity. It is impossible not them, nor a sufficient number of to be struck with the energy with missionaries to supervise the work. which mission work is being carried There is easily in the Gujarat coun- on, and with the success which is try in our mission a Christian com- attending it. An increase of nearly munity of 20,000 Christians in sight, 28 per cent., where the total popuand this has all come about prac- lation has increased bv less than tically within seven years. This is 2.7:j per cent., is a hard -fact which one of the miracles of modern mis- can not he explained away. And sions, and something over which ~his increase, amounting to 638,861, we should give thanks to God. IS shared by every province and There are 11,000,000 Gujaratis and state in India; even Bombay, Cenabout 750,000 of the classes from tral India, the Central Provinces, which these 20,000 are coming." and Rajputana, where the famine was most severe, show considerable Is not this a The Ahmednagar increases in the Christian popula- Shining district is about as lation, tho it is in Southern India, Success? large as the State in Madras, and the native states of of Connecticut. In Travancore and Cochin that the greatest increase is recorded. Ma- 1891, according to the government dras now has a total Christian census, the population was 888,000. population of 1,024,071, and the The census of 1901 showed that the Travancore and Cochin Christians population had decreased in the dec- number 910,409, an increase of 195, .. ade nearly 52,000, but the Christian 758 in the decade, the total populapopulation of the district had in- tion of the two states being 3,764,- creased 300 per cent., from 6,734 to 182. 20,864. The city of Ahmednagar has a little over 35,000 inhabitants, Gospel for An undenominaof whom, according to the govern- the Jews tional work among ment census, 3,572 are Christians- in Bomba), the Arabic-speakthat is, 10 per cent., 2,100 of whom are connected with the Marathi ing Jews in Bombay Mission of the American Board. The First Church in Ahmednagar has been carried on by Mrs. Cutler has 1,089 persons on its register, of whom 529 are adults in full mem- since 1895. A day-school and a Sabbership, 260 are catechumens, and 294 are baptized children. The Sab- bath-school, in connection with the bath-school of the same church, in 3 departments, has 1.139 members. work, were broken up in 1898, after Great Gospel The following ex- the baptism of one of the teachers Gains in tract from the Pio- (a Jewess), a,nd even to-day the India neer, the foremost anger of the Jews is so great that English newspaper they still refuse to send their chilin India. with regard to the recent dren to the schools. A large work census returns, is worth not onlv reading, but remembering, so tha:t among the 14,000 Beni-Israel (black when people say that the Gospel is Jews) in Bombay and neighborhood making no progress in India we is carried on by Miss Trott and Miss may be able to give some facts: Campbell, in connection with the The most remarkable feature of Zenana Bible Mission, who have the returns is undoubtedly that presented by the figures relating to 3 large schools of many years'

standing.

The Impossible vVhat would you Happens think if you should in India see a man take off his hat as he walked along the street and put it on for a coat? If while you were talking to an audience who seemed to be interested and listening attentive- ly, Lhey suddenly walked off and left you? If you found 15 scorpions

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in your bath-room r If told that which is so different from our own. They are set forth as slavish imi- 100 scorpions were found in your tators, altho they have borrowed bath-tent? If your washerwoman less than any other people; all in- only charged you 15 cents a week ventiveness is denied to them, altho for doing your clothes? If your the world is indebted to them for a dish-towels were starched stiff and long series of the most useful in- your collars and cuffs came home ventions; they are supposed to adlimp? If a heathen boy 8 years here doggedly to their traditions, old should recite the Peloubet altho in the course of their history Catechism of the Old and ~ew they have passed through many profound mutations of belief.- Testaments r If a heathen boy 12 Evangelisches Missions ilfagazin.

years old read the New Testament What a Chinese Bishop Hoare, in a through 3 times? If a little girl Official Said. recent address beshould come to Sunday-school with fore the Church Misall her clothing in her arms? If in a village about 40 boys were learn- sionary Society of England, gave ing the life of Christ, all of them the following suggestive reminiscaste boys of heathen parents? If cence: "I remember, five and in the same village the schoolboys twenty years ago, sitting at the recited more than 1,000 Scripture table of dear old Bishop Russell verses in one day? If in 10 or 15 with a high English official from years this should no longer be a Peking. The bishop asked this genheathen village? tleman if he had ever come across any traces of the influence of Chris- MISS K. BOOKER. tianity among the higher classes- among the highest officials. The The Hunger of Writing in mid- gentleman said that he had once a Missionary. ocean, on his way asked a high Chinese official if he had ever read the Bible. The man, from San Fran- he said, went back into an inner cisco to China, Dr. W. S. Ament room, and he brought out a notealluded to his glad anticipations of book full of extracts from the New participating in the work of build- Testament, and he said that he had ing up the Christian civilization in read the New Testament through the old empire. "I shall rejoice," and through, and had made extracts he says, "when the walls of the of all that he had admired most. old city of Pekin heave in sight. I And then, after he had put the book long for them as for hid treasures. upon the table, he laid his hand The old city belongs to God, bought upon it, and he said, 'If only the by the blood of the martyrs and people who profess this religion tears of the saints, consecrated by were to live in accordance with its years of Christian labor. We want precepts, this religion would spread our heritage." all over the world.' "

The Much- Never has a great Dr. Griffith This gifted veteran misunderstood people been more John Rejoices missionary and pio- Chinese flagrantly misun- neer in Hunan derstood than the writes thus to the LondonChronicle: Chinese. They are decried as stu- In the opening of a chapel in pid, because there is lacking to us Changsha the hopes of many years a medium which should be trans- have been realized. It has been parent enough to disclose our my privilege to open not a few thoughts to them or theirs to us. chapels in China during these 47 They are stigmatized as barbarians, because we find ourselves incapable of understanding a civilization

years. In Hupeh I have opened assumed to be, not only the ruler, many, and within the past6months but the creator of all things. I have opened 4 in Hunan. It was From about 800 B.C. the title a great joy to open the chapels at Shang-ti is more rarely used, and Heng Chou, Heng Shan, and Si- begins to be replaced by another, showing a progressive alienation angtan at the close of last year, but from the consciousness of God. the greatest joy of all was re- China Must There is no doubt served for the opening of this chapel Advance that the forces of in Changsha. Confucianism are 'ren or twelve years ago the viper thoruughly alarmed, and feel they must arouse themselves for selfpress of Changsha was very active. preservation against the encroach- The valley of the Yangtse was ments of Christianity. Reform is flooded with its anti-foreign and now in the air. All classes of the Chinese are discussing it, whether anti-Christian literature-the filth- reformers or otherwise. There is iest and most malignant literature a small group of reformers in Pe- king waiting and hoping for better the world has ever seen. At that times, but for the present they are time no foreigner dare show his crushed under the feet of the powhead in Hunan. That press was ers that be. There are also scat- tered throughout the empire tens suppressed some time ago; Chou of thousands of reformers of like Han, our arch enemy, is still a pri- spirit, men ready to help the govsoner; and now several missions are ernment in lines of progress as soon as they are permitted so to do, but established in the very city from reform is mostly in the hands of which that unspeakable filth was non-reformers. China may be likened to' a refractory cat which poured forth; These thoughts and an energetic boy has seized by the tail and is dragging forward, while many such thoughts as these kept all the activity of the cat is in the crowding in upon me as I stood in opposite direction! But we have our beautiful little chapel on Sun- no reason for discouragement since the forces of progress are stronger day week, and my heart was filled 'than the forces of conservatism. with deep gratitude and great glad- The influence of foreign govern- ments, of trade, of Western learnness. ing, of Ohristian missions, are all .Tune 1, 1902, will always be re- operating to produce a new order of things in Ohina. Ohina is fastened mem bered by me as one of the hap- to a progressive world, and mnst move from this time forth, and piest days in my missionary life. with ever increasing progress.

The Chinese The Allegemeine REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD.

Word for Missions- Zeit- Dr. Richard It appears that is Honored. some months ago God 8chrift has an ar- the Ohinese Foreign ticle showing very Office received orders to consult with Bishop Favier, representing clearly that in the canonical Chin- the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, con- ese classics "Shang-ti" always means the personal God; literally, "The lofty One enthroned above the Firmament." He is represented as the ruler of all. of whom kings are the delegates, and who, if they are obstinately negligent or vicious, gives their places to others; who makes them answerable for the vir- tue of their people, while their people are not answerable for them; who sends good or evil upon the nations, according to"their deserts; who, after death, raises virtuous rulers to a share of his divine dig- nity, so that secondary sacrifices may be offered to them; who is al- ways descrihed as wise, holy, and benignant, never as affected with the evil paesions attributed, for in- stance, to Jupiter; who is always

i902] GENEliAL MISSiONARY iNTELLtGEr.CE

cerning religious matters, and later forth from 2,000 to 3,000 graduates every year to scatter the seeds of was ordered to select some Protes- truth in all parts of this land.

tant missionary to be also counseled The Recent A clear majority with. The choice fell upon Dr. Election in for the Oonstitu- Timothy Richard, who has been so Japan tionalists, Marquis active in publishing good literature Ito's party, has in Ohinese. And this decree has been returned. Vhether that gone forth from the throne: means a retirement of the present Ve have received a memorial cabinet and an early return to from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs stating that foreigners from power of the marquis himself, it the West are divided into two religions-·namely, Roman Oatholi- were idle to prophesy, but many cism and Protestantism. The said ministry speaks in the highest predict such a result. Ex-foreign terms of recommendation of Dr. Timothy Richard, who is at present Minister Kato is one of the ablest in Peking, and is a representative of the Protestant missions. We men el€cted_ Notwithstanding his know Dr. Richard to be a man of great learning, high attainments, expressed wish to retire from politand strict sense of justice-qualities we deeply admire and commend. ical life, Hon. K. Kataska, the Ve therefore hereby command the said Ministry of Foreign Affairs new president of the Doshisha, was to take the scheme the said ministry has lately drawn up, with the enthusiastically reelected, probably object of making Ohristians and non-converts to live harmoniously because of his sterling character with each other throughout the empire, to Dr. Richard, and consult and the brave stand he has taken with him on the matter, with the sincere hope that, with the valua- against bribery, gambling, and ble assistance of that gentleman, the object in view may be arrived other immoralities. Mr. T. Y okoi, at, and the masses be able to live at peace with their neighbors, the ex-president of the Doshisha, was Ohristians. defeated by a narrow margin. The number of Ohristian sympathizers will be larger than in any previous parliament.-Cong1'egationalist.

Religious Rev. J. O. Ambler AFRICA Condition of states that recent Good News Rev. W. M. Morri- from the son writes: " This Japan religious statistics Upper Kongo popUlation has as to Japan have grown enormously brought the following facts to light: at Luebo in the past five years, and we believe it will continue to in- (1) The most powerful sect of the Buddhists crease, so long as the people can shows a larger criminal list than any other. live here in peace. The mission station is splendidly located just in (2) The present majority of religious per- the midst of this large population, sons amonl': the middle classes of Japan are and we are happy to say that admittedly Christians. through our active evangelistic ef- forts we now have converts in (3) The lower classes still cling to Bud- nearly all of these villages. Every dhism more through superstitious ignorance afternoon, the missionaries, with a than from actual belief in it. company of native evangelists, can be seen going from town to town, (4) The upper classes remain committed to holding services. The result of all the religiOUS views of the emperor and cocrt. this is that there has been a most remarkable awakening both in the And Mr. Ambler concludes with church and in the schools. The the remark that from the analogy catechumen classes, where inquirof histmy we may say that the religion of the middle classes is really the only energizing spiritual force at work in Japan. And it is encouraging to note in view of this that Ohristian schools are sending

ers come for instruction, are so Dutch and English will work ami- crowded that we can hardly man- cably, and pave the way for a real age the great numbers. Last Sun- amalgamation of interests. It will day, May 11, witnessed the unpre- be a happy day for South Africa cedented number of nearly 140 when the long racial rivalry which accessions to the church on profes- lay behind the recent struggle is sion of faith. We have not heal'd, forgotten, and a true national feel- at this writing, how many were ing replaces it.

received at Ibanj, our other station, The Situation Rev. H. D. Good- on that day, but the work and the conditions there are almost exactly Since the enough writes as the same as at Luebo. There, t90, have congregated about the mission Boer War. follows in the Indea great many people, seeking peace and refuge. The church building pendent of the sitat Luebo has been enlarged three times to accommodate the ever- uation and the prospect: increasing crowds. Now it has become necessary to enlarge again, I believe that religiously the or at least we must do something. Boers will exert a great and good We need a building to seat 1,500. influence upon South Africa in the At the Sunday morning service the future. As is well known, the Boers building is packed till it can not at'e deeply religious. Perhaps it is hold another soul, and many of not so well known that their ministhose who come a little late must ters are in general a well-educated necessarily sit on the outside and and spiritual body of men. While look through the doors and win- the influence of these ministers dows. The Sunday-school, which has been thrown on the side of at Luebo convenes immediately war, and in favor of continuing the after the morning service, is now war long after it was seen to be crowded to overflowing." hopeless, yet recognizing now that it is the will of God that they should Prospects in The settlement of come into the British Empire, I South Africa the Transvaal ap- have no doubt that they will lay aside their bitterness and teach the pears to be proceed- people to do the same. These mining satisfactorily so far. In one isters in time, as the two races bedistrict as many as 400 families come mingled, will have a profound have already been put into posses- and spiritual influence upon the sion of their farms, with 12,000 ministers of other denominations. cattle and 500 horses. The chief In later years the Dutch Reformed trouble lies in the scarcity in the Church was becoming awakened as supply of native labor on the one to its duty toward the heathen side, and the increased cost of liv- population about them, and were ing on the other; while the dis- doing considerable mission work. banding of the Irregulars has I am prepared to see the Dutch Church take a leading part in the Christianizing of the African races, and I would not be surprised if in the future, when that Church has become imbued with the mission- aryidea, the Boers, who in the past have treated the blacks so cruelly, may become most friendly toward them. This problem of the white and the black looms up '1head as the great problem of South Africa.

flooded the market with unem- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ployed white men. These difficul- ties are inseparable from the situa- Dr. Paton At the advanced tion; often some of the worst suf- at Work age of 76, after a ferings caused by a great war come . Again long and serious afterward. But so far as the pros- illness, the vener- pects of final settlement are con- able apostle of the New Hebrides, cerned, there is every promise that Dr. John G. Paton, has been so far

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

restored to health as to return to they came to the sage conclusion his work on the island of Aniwa. that we too were cannibals, and The enthusiastic welcome given to had men cooked in our country and him by the natives revealed how sent out to us. deeply Dr. Paton was beloved by them all. Dr. David Orombie, who The Maoris of The spiritual condiaccompanied Dr. Paton from Syd- New Zealand tion of the Maori ney, in a recent lettel' writes that, on leaving Aniwa, when he caught corresponds very the last glimpse of the venerable much to that of the lapsed masses missional'Y, he was seated on the of large cities, but there are quite trunk of a tree, with the natives a number of organizations work- gathered round him, listening as ing for their uplifting. Govern- he preached. ment schools, taught mostly by Ohristian teachers, are scattered How It "Why do the mis- everywhere among them. The old Looked to sionaries come? " boys of Te Aute Oollege, an excel- a Savage is the question lent secondary school, have formed an association for the physical, in- whi ch savages tellectual, and mOl'al amelioration naturally ask and sometimes an- of their people. They have travelswer in a cUl'ious fashion of their ing secretaries, who visit the own. At first the savages of New various pahs to instruct the people. Guinea thought the missionaries They hold conferences on lines had left their own land because similar to the summer schools, and they were hungry. Ohalmers, the their influence on the race is already famous missionary pioneer among telling most beneficially. The Anthe cannibal tribes, reports a con- glican, Wesleyan, and Presbyteversation with some of them; rian churches are also actively engaged in carrying on mission " What is the name of your country?" work among the people. There H Beritani." must be a staff altogether of about H Is it a larg-e land?" 12 ordained white missionaries and "'Yes." 40 native pastors engaged in this U What is your chief 1" work. The Anglicans have a board- U A woman named Victoria." ing-school for girls at Hukmere, U'Vhat, a woman? 11 but more schools for girls are ur- " Yes, and she has great power." gently needed. In addition to the .. Why did you leave your country?" Te Aute College for the boys, there "To teach you and to tell you of the great is a Wesleyan boarding-school for loving Spirit who loves us all" boys at Auckland, while the Wes- ~. Have you cocoanuts in your country ~ ,. leyans have a theological train- HNo." ing college at Te Raw. H Have you yams? n "No." WILLIAM MAWSON. "'Have you taro? " "No." MISCELLANEOUS H Have you SRgO ?" Statistics The Un ita s Fra- " Have you sweet potatoes? " of the trulIl in the Euro- UNo." pean or German " Have you breadfruit? 'I Moravian "No," "Have you plenty of hoop iron and toma· Church Province consists of hawks ?" 23 congregations, II. Yes, in great abundance." "We understand now why you have come. with 7,772 members, the net in- You have nothing to eat in BerHani, hut you have plenty of tomahawks and hoop iron crease of the membership during with which you can buy food." 1901 having been 38. Oonnected Seeing us opening tinned meat, with this province are the follow- successful missionary work, have ing : Bethel. Australia. 258 ; in neglected to train the native .Russia. 30; the Diaspora mission- agency, and their missionary aries and their children. 90; a total, churches have too often been weak therefore, of 8,150. The member- and comparatively fruitless. They ship of the churches in Bohemia is are now recognizing the necessity 726. of education, and are setting them- The British Province is divided selves to remedy the defect. The· into 5 districts, with 42 congl'ega- China Inland Mission at first gave tions, numbers 3.458 communi- scant attention to the gathering of cants, or a total membership of churches or the organizing of a 6,058. The number of members and Christian community, and conse- teachers in the Sunday-schools in quently felt but slightly the need the British Province is 5,461. of education as a part of their mis- The American Province, North, sionary propaganda. The results divided into 5 distdcts (including were what might be expected: strik- Alberta, Canada), consists of 88 ing experiences, notable conver- congregations. The number of sions, apparently rapid progress, communicants is 12,526, or a total with little permanency, and an in- membership of 18,529. The Ameri- fluence somewhat narrow1y con- can Province, South, consists of fined to the immediate presence of 3,247 communicants, or a total of the missionary force. Experience 5,367. The total number of com- and observation are gradually cor- municant members in the two recting the methods of this inter- American Provinces is therefore esting society, and they are organiz- 15,773. The entire number of per- ing churches, opening schools, and sons . in connection with the ordering their efforts for the per- churches of this province is 23,896. manent possession and Christian The missionaries in foreign fields, training of the regions which they together with their children, num- visit, REV. JUDSON SMITH.

ber 450.

The total membership of the Mo- National It must be acknowl- ravian Church is. accordingly, 39,- Churches edged, in looking 280. over Christian mis- At the close of 1900 the number sions, that we pay too little atten- of communicants on the various tion to the development of national missions was 32,028, the total of churches, but native churches are people under the care of the mis- too largely dependent on the home sionaries being 96,877. churches. We import denomina- . tional differences into the mission- Education The proper training ary field, and also our church con- a Necessity of a native ministry stitutions, our language, our cul- in Missions was neglected in ture, our way of thinking, This is .

the Hawaiian Is- unhappily furthered by the modern lands when the Gospel was win- policy of colonization, which almost ning its swift and sweeping vic- everywhere destroys nationality.

tories there. And when those When the Senegal Negro has to churches were made independent learn that France is his fatherland, of mission control, they lacked and the black man in the German suitable leaders, and gradually colonies must sing " Germany, went backward, and became ·weak Germany stands above all," it is and inefficient. The Moravians, deplorable, the louder is the call amid all their splendid record of for missions to intervene and seek

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to rescue the endangered nation- as I can count. A drunken hus- ality. Dr. Warneck touches a vul- band, cutting his wife's throat, nerable point in saying that the brought me first there, as a report- true relation to native manners has er, years ago. It seemed somehow very commonly not yet been just the scene for such a tragedy.

found. When Paul lives "ethnic- In this slough was an English fam- ally" assuredly this does not mean ily, honest, decent people, whose that he involves himself in heathen presence there, when I came to sin, but submitted himself to na- know about them, redeemed the tional usage. So also Christian whole foul spot. The wife was like missions, on the one hand, should It dozen charitable societies rolled strive to maintain and Christianize into one, and the tenement, besot- silCh native usages as have no di- ted and foul, held her in reverence rect connection with idolatry, as as a ministering angel. She was are religiously neutral, o.r whose that truly. 'Vith her husband out religious foundation has vanished at work, earning just enough at out of popular consciousness. A that time to enable them to scratch nationally Christian system of along, and two little children to usages will thus arise, and the look after, she was everlastingly Christian life be felt as a national doing something for some one who life. needed it in the house-nursing the On the other hand, missions are sick, sitting up nights with deliri- bound to set themselves against ous men, planning and interfering the pedantry with which some en- to keep the boys out of mischief. I deavor to force European manners sometimes hear people say, "Oh! upon the heathen world, not to what can I do? Ther;e is so much." speak of imposing European views. She did what came to hand, and Moreover, the mother tongue ought her hands were always full. I be- to be cherished. Here also we may lieve she had more real influence learn of Paul. It is wonderful how. over the lives of those poor tenants Paul has penetrated not only into than an army of mere preachers the speech of the Greeks, but also would have had. That is what one into their way of thinking, so that person can do by giving himself, in the New Testament too we find not his money. It is pleasant to genuinely Greek thoughts. It is as add that better days came to these if he had wrung from them bylisten- two, as they were bound to. The . ing the very spirit of their mother man is now the janitor of a down- tongue, the tongue of their heart, in town office building, but his wife order to speak to them that they has not lost her interest in h,er old might hear God in their intimate friends. She is to-day one of the speech. Warneck says, in his strongest props of the Kin g' s pregnant way, that the missionary Daughters in their tenement house command does not read, " Go, work. JACOB A. RIlS.

teach all nations English."-Evan- gelisches Missions Magazi11. Young People Rev. E. M. Bliss, and Missions WI' i t i ng recently Worth Far Batavia Street was upon the increasing More than one slum tenement, activity of the young in missions, Money with three real' finds much to encourage from the houses upon the lot, fact that the movement is broad in that challenged the constant atten- its scope, broad in its fellowship, tion of the King's Daughters. There while loyal to each particular were eighty families in it, as near church; is thorough, earnest, prl!>Y-

erful; has a notable leadership, and it by its founder. Its points of he concludes: difference with Christianity in aim If this shall be true, this may and result are quite as important well prove to be what Mr. Wishard has called it, .. A Movement of as those of doctrine. H. o. D. Movements;" movements in every branch of the Church, in every com- DEATH NOTICE munity, till the 5,000,000 young people have their 5,000 representa- Rev. William On August 30 the tives in other lands and the neg- Bird. of Syria venerable Rev. lected parts of their own land, and the Student Volunteer Movement William Bird, of motto be made to include the non- Syria, entered into rest. His mis- student workers in business life, sionary career was exceptional, the pupils in all our Sunday-schools, bot:l in length and usefulness. He young people of whatever class or was the son of the Rev. Isaac Bird, condition of society. Then shall the realization of the promise come and was born August 17, 1823. He when the command is fulfilled. was graduated at Dartmouth Col- lege in 1844, and at Andover Theo- Islam-••A In the October RE- logical Seminary in 1850. Aftel' a Correction VIEW (page 799) a short experience as a teacher, he became pastor of the Congrega- note on "Christ and tional church in Gorham, Maine. the Koran," quoted from Harvest In 1853 he began his career in Syria, Field, might convey the impression where for 49 years he labored for that the vital points on which Mo- Christ, first as a missionary of the hammedans and Christians disagree are few and definite. Such American Board, and after the rean impression, however, needs to adjustment of 1870,'as a missionbe limited by consideration of the ary of the Presbyterial! Board. Mohammedan pointof view. After polytheism had already received Mr. Bird belonged to the highest type of foreign missionaries. He its death-blow in all tpe neighbor- was distinguished not so much for ability, tho he was a man of ing regions, Mohammed stood forth marked power, nor for scholarship, in Arabia to teach that it is the tho he had ample learning, as for dominating sin of the world, and beauty and strength of Christian in fact the only sin capable of sep- character. He was preeminently a arating man from his God. Hence man who walked with God, and his followers, secure in their en- whose daily walk and conversation joyment, as mopotheists, of the were so pervaded by the spirit of special favor of God, and rating as Christ that all who saw him took hlasphemy any knowledge in relig- knowledge of him that he had been ion or morals outside of the slender with Jesus. The impression he information which their teacher made upon both missionaries and had been able to gather to this da,y, Syrians was extraordinary, have tied down their religious thought to refutation of polythe- NOTICES ism and defense of the unity of God. Their strength has been The China Inland Mission has spent on thrashing old straw in- opened new offices for the United States in the ~'itherspoon Buildstead of utilizing the grains of ing, Philadelphia. The offices in truth which they have in hand. Toronto are to be maintained. as In other words, during thirteen representing the work in Canada. centuries Islam has lain stranded A missionary home has also been in the shallows of the elementary opened in Norristown, Pa, religious knowledge bequeathed to The Missionary Rest Home for West African Missionaries has been changed from Las Palmas to Geneto, Laguna Teneriffe, Oanary Islands. T. M. MACKNIGHT.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1902

A HEATHEN MAORI AND HIS

NATIVE LEATHER MONEY USED IN PARTS OF NEW ZEALAND Among some native tribes of New Zealand wives are still,gought and sold, The above illustration shows the amount paid for a wife. "Pocket-money" and pockets are alike unknown in these districts Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 5 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 5 THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy" (Rev. xix: 10). This is confessedly an enigmatic saying, yet it may be that its meaning is not, after all, really obscure. Its inmost truth seems to be this: that, between the witness of the prophets in the Scripture and the witness of the (;vangelists in history, there is a vital link. Of all-inspired prophetic utterance, the ills;1iring spirit, the very substance and essence, motive and impulse, is to bear witness, aforehand, to Jesus. It is equally true that, of all Christian missions, the inspiring and ultimate motive is to bear witness to Jesus as a Savior, at hand~a present, perpetual Redeemer from sin. These simple statements are enough to show that the relation of prophecy to missions is vital and essential.

This is too great a fact to be merely glanced at; it deserves a long and fixed gaze till its impression on the inner eye of memory is permanent. It may be exhibited and illustrated in three ways: I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. II. A prophetic plan underlies all redemptive history. III. A prophetic outline forecasts all missionary activity. Each of these statements admits of indefinite expansion, but it will suffice to give a few illustrations under each head. I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. The body of a bird is pervaded by life. Man's attempts to fiy, by making wings and attaching them to his body, have been failures, because, at the point where man's ~ings begin, life's current ends, they being but an artificial machine fixed to the living framework. But life does not stop where the bird's wings begin, they being parts of the living framework it~elf and partaking of its vitality, which pervades them, even to the outmost tip and utmost feather. Man's wings are sUbstitutes; the bird's wings are attributes.

So God's Word not only contains prophecy, but is itself prophetic; the prophetic element is a life current, pervading Scripture. God per- vades all space, and so is omnipresent; He pervades all time, and so is omniscient. The Eternal One sees the whole future as one everlast- ing present. No tenses limit either His activity or His knowledge.

Hence, in the Book which He has inspired, His presence is pervasive: it is a living Book. His omniscience runs through the whole Word of God, to the utmost limit and smallest detail; and, as His eternal pur- pose embI;aces world-wide missions, the missionary element is as per- vasive as the prophetic, and the two are found 'everywhere together, mutually wedded and inseparable. 'rhe testimony, borne by human witness to Jesus as the world's Savior, is the goal toward which all prophecy looks and points and moves. The examples and illustra- tions of this fact are abundant. We briefly advert to a few.

1. There is Direct Prediction-the prophetic element proper. The.

first recorded prophecy is that which foretells that the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head while the serpent shall bruise His heel.

The bold metaphor is pictorial. We see the Son of Man crushing under His heel the head of Satan, while the fangs of his serpent-head meanwhile wound the heel that crushes him.* Thus the primal pre- diction hints the final, crushing defeat of the devil, while conceding that the adversary of God and man shall be permitted to wound the lower nature of his victor. This prediction is amplified and clarified, further on, when it is added that in this promised Seed of the Woman all the families of the earth are to be blessed. t In these first predictions we have the essence of all~ubsequent Mes- sianic prophecy, but, in this earliest testimony to the coming of Christ, we have also the first glimpse of missionary triumphs. '1'he Son of Man is to be manifested to destroy the works of the devil, and in Him all the family of man is to find redemptive blessing.

2. Many prophetic enigmas can be interpreted only by Christ's ad- vent and Christian missions. In the greatest poem of the Old Testa- ment the vicarious passion of the servant of Jehovah is set forth, and his wide work for Adam's lost race, to be followed by the enlargement of the Church by the Gentiles flocking to her gates.! Yet this prophecy was, even to learned Jewish rabbi, a closed chamber of mystery until the Key of History unlocked it. So, of that "Psalm of Sobs," which opens with the atonement cry,§ and whose closing words in the orig- inal are, "It is finished." These prophetic riddles cease to be such, read in the light of the testimony of Jesus.

3. There are prophetic events which need missions to explain them. One example will suffice-the siege and fall of Jericho. The taking of this representative stronghold is clearly a lesson on mission- ary methods. Not one carnal blow was struck. An invisible Captain * • Genesis iii : In. t Genesis xii : 3.Isaiah Iii,lvi. § Psalm xxiI.

THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS

of the Lord's Host led the way and prescribed the course. Three things are conspicuous: a complete encompassing of the city, the blowing of the trumpets, and the shout of victorious faith; then the walls fell flat. Oenturies later the great· missionary apostle reminded the Corinthians that" the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds," * a hint of the spiritual lessons of which the fall of Jericho was a parable in action. Our Joshua is leading his hosts to go round the world, simply blowing the Gospel trumpet, and by faith in His promised presence to anticipate victory.

4. Prophetic types may be found in rites and ceremonies and religious festivals. For example, the Feast of Tabernacles, the last of the annual sacred celebrations, being the festival of ingathering when the harvest was fully garnered, is made in prophecy typical of the final ingathering of all the fruits of the Gospel, the Harvest of Missions, when from the wide world field the sheaves are garnered, and aU nations shall come up to God's Temple to take part in His wor- ship·t 5. There are prophetic lives which teach lessons in missions. Indi- vidual biography is often recorded as both history and allegory t Jonah is a conspicuous example as the first foreign missionary. How natural that in his character and career God should warn all future missionaries against two fatal mistakes: first, against not going when and where He sends; and, secondly, against not loving souls when they do go. Jonah first fled from his duty, and, when afterward he went to Nineveh, went selfishly, unlovingly, preaching wrath, and angry because wrath did not fall on the city!

6. Sometimes prophetic precepts are found where no one would suspect any. such deeper meaning. When such a minute injunction is found as a command not to muzzle the mouth of the ox when he treadeth out the corn, it afterward appears that God's care was not primarily for oxen, but for His messengers who tread the world's threshing-floor, He being jealous lest Gospel heralds should be hampered and hindered in their work by the lack of suitable provisions for their daily wants.§ 7. 'rhe prophetic structure of the whole Bible further illustrates our theme. The Word of God is a unit, and its ending can be understood only by its beginning. Every part implies and applies every other. The first mention of any subject forecasts its relation to all that follows. And, behind the entire mystery of the book, lies the mystery of the man, Christ Jesus, giving its otherwise disjointed fragments, plan and system, like the image which the late Dr. A. J. Gordon once found on the back side of a dissected map, and which gave even to his little chil- * Compo Joshua vi., II. Corinthians x: 3-5. t Zechariah xiv. t Gallatians iv : 22-31.

§ De ut. xxv: 4. 1. Corinthians ix : 9.

dren the clue by which to fit the parts together. To him who, as on the reverse side of the Bible, sees the figure of the Man and the plan of the ages, all the parts of the Book take their place in harmony.

II. A prophetic plan runs through all redemptive history. Redemptive history means the course of God's dealing with the race with a view to a perfected redemption as the goal. It is remarkable how the Scriptures enfold and unfold the whole outline of this Divine working. The plan embraces ten grand stages, and in a definite, unchaugeable order: 1. The original creation, with the first Adam as its crown. 2. The Fall of Man, with sin and death as its curse. 3. The Wrath of God, as typically visited in the Flood. 4. The Elect Nation, called out from the world by God. 5. The Divine Book, prepared for the guidance of His people. 6. The Son of God, also the second man and the last Adam. 7. The Spirit of God, the New Paraclete, following His ascension. S. The Church of God, called out from the world as Christ's Body. 9. The Book of God, completed by the New Testament. 10. The Kingdoll} of God, absorbing all human kingdoms.

All this prepares for the new creation which is at once the goal of all prophecy and the crown of all history. Here is a clear plan of God, spanning the ages and bridging the eternities. It has ten distinct stages of development, and, strangely enough, just one-half of these pertain to the Old Testament and one-half to the New. The Bible and history are therefore a unit. Some Being higher than man.lIlust have been back of the writers of these sixty-six books, for how could these separate writers have foreseen what material others were to contribute? How could Old Testament historians, poets, and prophets foresee that, without the New Testament evangelists and epistle writers, their work would be incomplete? But God had" provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect." * Here is a mystery inexplicable without a Divine author.

Half of this plan was wrought out before Christ came, preparing His way before Him, and the other half following His first advent and preparing the way for the second, but each was a hemisphere, matching the other and without it incomplete. Of course, this w.hole scheme of prophecy is missionary; every part of it forecasts missions, and finds fulfilment only when the elect Ohurch with its now finished Book of God goes everywhere to gather out converts and make ready for the kingdom and the new creation!

III. :Finally there is a prophetic outline of. the actual advance of missions. From time to time we meet in Scripture scattered hints of the way in which and the means by which the missionary campaign is • Hebrews xi : 40.

to be carried on and of its historic triumphs. The coincidences between these prophetic forecasts and the facts are too many and striking to be the work of chance, and as we place them side by side we are overawed by the signs of a master Mind and omnipotent Workman planning.. and performing. As the apostle James said at Jerusalem, "Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world."

We close by citing ten examples, with some illustrated texts: 1. The Proclamation of the Gospel is to be world-wide and its final triumph universal. Habakkuk ii: 14; Zechariah xiv: 20, 21; Matt. xiii : 47, xxiv: 14.

2. God will raise up laborers and prepare them for their work and field. Isaiah xlv: 1-6; Acts ix : 15, xxvi: 16-18.

3. The general sphere of Gospel successes is to be among the lower and even outcast classes. Luke iv: IS, vii: 22; I. Corinth. i :2~1.

4. Certain fields of missions are to be conspicuous-Ethiopia and the Isles of the Sea. Isaiah xlii: 4; Zeph. iii: 10; Psalm Ixviii: 31; Acts viii: 27.

5. Pentecostal blessing will follow wherever the Gospel is faithfully preached. Joel ii : 2S; Acts ii : 16-21, viii, xix.

6. Reserves, hitherto comparatively idle, will be called into service -the women. Psalm lxviii : 11. Young men and yaung women. Joel ii : 28; Acts xxi: 8, 9.

7. Rejection of Gospel witness will be followed by national judgment. Matt. xxiv: 14. Compare the history of Jews, Rome and Spain, etc.

S. There is a fixed program of missions: the outgathering of the Church, the return of the Lord, the restoration of the Jews, II-nd the conversion of the residue of Gentiles. Acts xv: 14, IS.

9. The period of evangelism and Laodicean lukewarmness will coincide near the end of the age. Camp. Matt. xiii: 47-50, Rev. iii: 14-20.

10. The age will end in the great apostasy and the development of the man of sin. II. Thess. ii :3; II. Timothy iii :1-5; Jude; Rev. xvii-xx.

All this is very striking. If any of these correspondences seem fanciful, enough remains to justify the conclusion that all mission history lay mapped out in the mind of the Eternal before the Great Commission was first given by our risen Lord. It is plain that God has made a highway for His chariot. He who flings himself athwart His path will be ground to powder beneath its wheels, for omnipotence and omniscience are the chargers that drag that chariot. But he who cooperates with God mounts the chariot of God, and, instead of being trampled under the feet of His steeds and crushed beneath His wheels, rides with Him gloriously to the goal of prophecy and of missions, when every foe is vanquished, and Christ is crowned King of Kings and Lord of Lords! .. The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy."

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND BY WHERAHIKO RAWEI, NEW ZEALAND According to tradition, Maoriland was discovered by 'l'e Kupe, a priest, who lived on an island called Hawaiki (perhaps Hawaii, to the natives of which the Maoris certainly bear a strong resemblance).

This priest incurred the displeasure of the ruling chief of Hawaiki, and was compelled to flee from his island home to save his life.

Securing a canoe, and stocking it with provisions, he put to sea, possibly to find his -grave in tbe great ocean. But a kind Provi- dence favored the lone boatman, and over the peaceful ocean he paddled his way. When bis rela- tives found he did not return • they mourned him as dead; but to tbeir surprise, after many, many moons, he came back, and was received as one returned from another world. But the story 11e brought was far more surprising WHERAHTKO RAWEr than his reappearance. He told them, in glowing language, of a wonderful country which he had discovered toward the south, of its richness, huge forests, burning mountains, steaming lakes, gigantic birds, and other marvels.

As the story of the newly discovered gold-yielding land excites civilized communities, so this account of fairyland set the natives of the home island wild with excitement and passion to seek its shores.

Indeed, Te Kl1pe himself was now regarded as little less than a god.

Preparations were made by the more adventurous spirits to visit and explore this alluring land, and six great canoes were constructed.

They were laden with pwvisions and water, and one day they left Hawaiki for the stmth.

Te Kupe's canoe led the way. Days passed with no sight of any- thing but water. But eventually land was reached. Te Kupe's canoe, the Aotea, was the Drst to get to shore, and thus the Maori natne "Aotearoa" was given to New Zealand. _ The date of this immig:ration can not be definitely settled, but it is believed to have been abo:!t nine hundred years ago. A native proverb of the Maori says: "I kune -ma£ i Hawaiki te -kune kai te tangata" (The seed of our coming is from Hawaiki, the birthplace of man).

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND

Te Kupe, the leader of the Maoris to their island paradise, has had associated with his name superhuman achievements which are commemorated in many native ballads.

Arrived in Maoriland, the newcomers lived in primitive style. They were a robust and hardy race, and multiplied to tens of thousands. Longevity was a characteristic of this people. The tattooed priest whose likeness appears was a hundred and six years old when his photograph was taken. The ladies are not coarse and sensual, but fine in feature and generally modest in disposition; many of them are TATTOOED MAORI PRIEST really beautiful. Indeed, hunt the world over, and it is doubtful if, outside of the culture of civili- zation, another race can be found of so high a type.

The Maories lived together peaceably and all went well. But one day there came the world-traversing white man. The natives were disposed to be friendly; but robbery, the violation of the chastity of their maidens, and other crimes gtirred up within them the revenge natural to the human heart. Re- prisals followed, and in their war with the Britons they proved themselves full of courage and resources.

But since the conquest of these islands by the Anglo-Saxon and the introduction of Western ways, a blight has come upon the people. Their numbers are de- creasing by thousands. Their homes are houses of frequent wailing. They are a fading race- dying out after the manner of the Hawaiians, the natives of Tas- mania, and other Pacific islanders.

This downward tendency com- menced with the introduction of MAORI WOMAN Oil' THE NGAPUHI TRIBE firearms by the famous chiefs

Hongi, Mohaka, and Ruatara, on their return from a visit to England. Bloody wars between tribes hitherto friendly, decimated the male population. Now, however, the report of gun or rifle seldom or never breaks the silence of valley or hill. The weapon is only preserved by the old chieftains as a grim relic of bygone times; but rum, tobacco, ahd the senseless adoption of a half-European, half-Maori mode of dressing and living- are carrying on the fatal work of extinction quite as effectually.

Moreover, these same death agents are materially aided by the 'l'uhnngas (native priests). The terrible influence for evil which these so-called priests and prophets have upon my people is unintelligible A MISSIONARY SCHOOL FOR MAORIS, IrlARELAR, NEW ZEALAND to anyone unacquainted with the Maori habit of thought. By playing upon the feelings of a naturally superstitious race, by terrifying their igno' ant victims with incantations of vague import and still more dO-Jbtful efficacy, these. native quacks bar the road to good will and friendliness between European and Maori, and raise an almost impassable barrier to the advance of all civilization.

No less destructive and disastrous are many of the old customs which the people still retain as an inheritance from their ancestors. Tangis (native burials) are scenes of all that is corrupt and degrading. AfLer living closely packed together in a dirty, ill-ventilated wharepuni (Maori dwelling-house) for a month, the men, women, and children, all sleeping together, the funeral party uisperses, leaving the unfortunate hosts thoroughly fatigued and disgusted. They lament the ku-

maras (sweet potatoes) that have been consumed, the precious flax and kawi mats, the valuable green stones their mistaken hospitality have lavished upon their guests, but till next year they are content to starve and go about semi-naked..

Then, perhaps, another chief dies, and all the villages for miles around will again send natives of both sexes to howl over his dead body, to condole with his bereaved relatives, to benefit by their mis- placed kindness and hospitality, and very probably themselves to receive from the corpse a substan- tiallegacy in the form of typhoid fever. In many of the King A MAORI MOTHER. AND OHILD Oountry pas (villages) the demise of a chief who, in con~equence of his rank, must be kept unburied for two or three weeks, is simply the advance herald of a terrible onset oE disease and death, which carries off scores of victims.

But the greatest and most insidious evil- of all is social impurity.

'fhe harm done through this vice is not apparent from a cursory view of the conditions of the people, and the European who has no close .acquaintance with the race can not understand that, even if all other causes were removed, immorality alone would in one century from now completely efface from the earth the entire Maori population.

The closer the native is brought to the Pakeha (European) the more rampant grows this evil, for the shameless and degenerate white men who infest Maori villages are heroes in the eyes of their dusky brethren.

It is the ambition of the foolish native youth to ape the manners of these low-type Europeans, so he ignores the servant of God who uplifts the banner of virtue and sal- vation, and hurries on heedlessly to his doom.

Social impurity has already stunted a race once famous for its mag- nificent physique, almost OARVED MAORI DWELLING

rooted out whatever industrial tendencies they origiually possessed, and has most shamefully degraded the well-known native character- istics of hospitality, bravery, and manliness. We view now a decaying people, a degenerate cross between the European and Maori, inheriting the worst qualities of both, elevated with no sense of dignity or nobility, and possessing mental qualities which are frequently employed for the fabrication of dishonorable schemes.

The Maori can not and will not continue to exist unless that rene- gade class of Europeans which has so grievously corrupted the race are driven from his domains. He can not improve until the source of the degredation is removed and he applies his imitative faculties to higher, inore moral and less pernicious examples. In short, the natives must be taught how to live and avoid evils which are destroying their bodies. Sermon preaching unaccompanied by determined efforts to completely reform the moral and sanitary conditions under which the people live can only be productive of extremely meager results. Train- .ing schools must be erected and native children taught laws of health,· and industrial habits calculatEd to promote their social and spiritual welfare. Educational pursuits for the children would certainly be followed by an improved condition of home life among the elders; and in this way a fast disappearing people may be led to seek life amI salvation, to build healthier dwellings, and, above all, to forsalte the demoralizing wharepurri, in which they herd together at night, and which is so fatal to health and virtue. By such means Christ's kingdom may be extended, and a splendid race, possessing many noble characteristics, may be preserved.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD * BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The history of the world is in a real sense the story of tlle widening sovereignty of man. On any theory of his origin, he began quite simply, and the centuries have watched the gradual but uninterrupted expansion of his power. It is as tho God Himself had felt an increasing trust in man, and had attested it by increasing man's power, by admitting him, so to speak, to a fellowship in the Divine might and authority. There is a saying of our Lord's which justifies this statem.ent, and it is ev.idenced by the obvious fact of history that this increase of power has been in the hands of the nations who believe in God and in God's Son Jesus Christ, our Lord.

• Condensed. from an address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Toronto, Canada, lI1arch 1, 1902.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

But we are now concerned not with the historical significance of the immense resources of the Christian nations, but with their prophetic significance. The question is not how the Christian powers came to possess these resources, but why do they possess them to-day, for what service in th~ days to come? Weare to think of the challenge that is presented to the Christian Church by our possession of these 'vast resources calling us to effort commensurate with our powers.

The Material Resources I. Begin on the lowest plane of all, and notice, first, the abound- ing material resources of the Christian Church. '{'hat we may not think too generally, we will confine our thought to the resources possessed by the four countries which are doing nine-tenths of the missionary work of the world, and on whose shoulders the chief burden of responsibility for the world's evangelization must rest-Germany, Great Britain, Canada, and the United States. How can we get an adequate idea of the material resources of these four great lands? …

The bank deposits in these four countries alone aggregate $9,032,- 000,000, an amount equal to three-halves of the revenues of the entire world, and to the missionary gifts of the entire Protestant Church for more than four and a half centuries. The deposits of national banks alone of the United States last year amounted to $2,937,000,000, one-half of the total deposits of ~he country, and more money than all these four countries combined give to foreign missions in one hun- dred and seventy years. , Think of what these four countries are spending on war. They have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, and it costs every year $694,000,000 to maintain them-more than the Christian Church gives to foreign missions in thirty years. Great Britain has spent already on the.war in South Africa $620,000,000, and is spending now four and a half million pounds a month. The United States has spent $509,000,- 000 during the three years of the Spanish and Philippine wars. These two lands alone have spent in the last three years, in these two wars, more than enough money to maintain 40,000 missionaries on the foreign field for more than an entire generation. . . The United States might have maintained during the entire nineteenth century a staff of 95,000 missionaries on the field every year for what she spent on her army, her navy, and her pensions during that time.

Let us turn away for a few moments from figures that no one comprehends to notice a few great illustrative items of expenditure.

'rhe New York Sun's estimate of the amount spent on the Yale-Harvard football game in 1900 was greater than Denmark, Finland, and the Netherlands contributed in that year for the world's evangel- ization. The Protestant Episcopal Church is building a great cathe- dral in New York. No one can have any objection to its building

a cathedral. The architecture is not good, but it will be a good and useful thing, provided other things are not left undone because of it. The $15,000,000 that it is proposed to invest in the cathedral would maintain one thousand missionaries on the foreign field for fifteen years, or five hundred missionaries on the foreign field for the thirty years that that cathedral will be in building.

Come back again to the larger figures. One great corporation, like the United States Steel Trust, has a capital of $1,500,000,000, and actual profits last year five times as great as the entire foreign missionary offerings of these four Protestant countries. The gross earnings of the railroads of the United States last year were $1,487,000,000, and the net earnings more than $525,000,000. There is one life insurance company in the United States which actually paid to its beneficiaries last year thirty-five per cent. more than the entire world gave to the foreign missionary enterprise during the year. The income of that one company was three times greater than the income of all the foreign missionary treasuries of the world combined.

Let us come to the money that belongs to the Christian people in these lands. The united population of these four countries is 178,- 000,000. The communicant Protestant Church membership is more than 30,000,000-more than one-sixth of the population of these countries. The aggregate estimated wealth of these four lands is over $200,000,000,000. If the Protestant communicants of these four lands have only their fair proportion of this wealth they have $33,000,- 000,000 in their possession. We have not counted their children, or the great mass of people who are esteemed as Christian people tho they are not communicant members of the churches. It would be perfectly fair to double these figures in order to arrive at a just esti- mate of the wealth of the Christian churches in these lands, $66,000,- 000,000, and the amount they gave to foreign missions last year was 1-3,500 of their wealth, or assuming, which is far under the fact, that their annual income was 5 per cent. of their wealth, 1-175 of their income.

The population of the United States last year was 76,000,000. The communicant membership of the Protestant churches was 18,900,- – 000, a little more than one-fourth. The estimated wealth of the coun- try was $93,000,000,000; it had increased between 1890 and 1900 at the rate of $2,900,000,000 a year. In other words, the Protestant Chris- tians of the United States alone were worth last year $23,000,000,000, and they had added to their wealth last year at least $725,000,000. They gave to the foreign mission cause one-fourth of a tithe of a tithe of a tithe of their wealth, and one-twelfth of a tithe of what they added to their permanent wealth last year, after all expenses of • life were paid, after all their luxuries were indulged in, after all their waste. If the Protestant Christians of the United States had given

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

one-tenth of what they saved last year, they would have multiplied 1,200 per' cent. what they gave to foreign missions.

rrhe Christian Church stands possessing material resources so great that she would not feel the expenditure of what would be necessary for the evangelization of the whole world. She can do anything she wants to do, and everything she ought to want to do.

Resources in Men and Women II. Let us turn, second, to our resources in life. The population of these four lands is 178,000,000 of people, and they have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, or one out of every 150 of the population. I do not say that as many as that ought to go to the mission field, but it does seem, that if we can spare one out of 150 for our armies, we ought to be able to spare one out of a thousand for the armjes of Christ. That would send out a missionary host of 178,000. If the Christian Church would send out from her ranks as large a proportion as that of the citizens enlisted in the armies of these four countries, she would supply a missionary host of 200,000, more than ten times the size of the entire Protestant missionary body, men and women, now at work in the world. The United States alone has 77,000 soldiers in the Philippines. The number of soldiers of Great Britain in South Africa on January 1st was 237,000. The United States was maintaining in the Philippines more soldiers than we would need missionaries to evangelize the world, and Great Britain was maintaining three times as many 'in South Africa.

You say that not all of this proportion of the population would be qualified for missionary service. According to the Statesman's Year Book there are now in the colleges and universities of these four countries 164,000 young men. About 40,000 of them will go out every y~ar-1,200,000 in a generation. One per cent. of them would be 12,000. Mr. Jayes said that about four per cent. of the present university population of Great Britain is enlisted in the ranks of the Student Volunteer Union. Four per cent. of the university and college body of students in these four countries would yield all the missionaries necessary for the evangelization of the world-48,000 missionaries within the term of one generation alone. '1'he Christian Church has ample resources in life.

The Resources in Equipment III. Think, in the third place, of the resources of the Christian Church in the matter of agency, instrumentality, and equipment. Think of her knowledge of the world. Where could she not go now, knowing perfectly the conditions she must confront, the people with whom she would have to deal, the problems she would have to meet?

The Christian powers rule the world; they go where they will, do what they please; the whole world has come under the politic,al

control of the nations dominated by the Christian Church. It lies not alone under their political but under their industrial control. Who supplies the capital for the world's enterprises? Who owns the im~ense fleet of shuttles all over this world, weaving the fabric of its life into a tighter web each year? The Christian nations control the world, and they are controlled by the Christian influence and churches in them.

Think of the actual missionary equipment of the Church. There are 558 missionary societies, 306 of them in these four countries, with more than 7,000 mission stations, more than 14,000 organized churches, more than 1,550,000 con verts in these churches; with 95 colleges and universities with a student population greater than that of Germany, and almost as great as the combined university population of Canada and Great Britain.

The Moral Resources of the Church IV. I have spoken of these things to get rid of them. I would rather stand on the side of one truth than have all these other resources at my side. What are all these things, the money, the men, the machinery, in comparison with the moral resources that are now at the disposal of the Christian Ohurch? I mean for one thing that viHion of right which the Christian Ohurch alone possesses. I mean for another thing tliat sense of shame at seeing the right and not doing it which the Christian religion alone fosters. Did it never strike you as significant that no other religion than that of Christ has ever bred an abhorrence of hypocrisy? Why? Ours is the only religion which possesses the moral power that shames the heart of the man who dreams but does not do.

I mean the stimulus, too, of splendid difficulty. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Ohristian Church that this mission- ary enterprise is one of enormous and stupendous difficulty. Why does a man's heart go out toward that problem of the evangelization of Islam, except because that is the hardest missionary problem in the world? It is an immense moral resource that Christianity gives men a passion for hardness and makes difficulty a stimulus and an inspiration. I go back again and again to that line in one of Paul's Corinthian epistles: "I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.

For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries." No but for Paul; adversaries constituted, they did not qualify, his opportunity. The most splendid moral resource of the Christian Church is the difficulty of its undertaking. It is not what man does that E'xalts his enterprises; it is the great thing that he will do.

Think of the moral resources found in the adaptation of Ohris- ~ianity to meet the absolutely-irrepressible needs of life. No other

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

religion can provide the moral sanctions with which civilization can live except Christianity.

Think of the incalculable moral reinf( rcement to be found in the missionary service of the unprofessional missionary. Our political and commcrcial influence is spread over the world to-day. What might not be accomplished if that influence were exerted all over this world by Christian men, if every man who went out from these lands, in government service or in commercial employ, went out as John Lawrence went, as Herbert Edwardes went, as Chinese Gordon went, as Sir Mortimer Duraud and hundred~ of others ha~e gone, who by their passion for truthfulness, by unsullied purity, by Christlike unselfish- ness, commended wherever they went Christ and His religion to the hearts of men.

Think of the immense power that resides in ideas themselves! We have never yet measured the full moral power that resides in a great, true idea. No man can stay it. We have seen during t~ last forty years a movement in Japan testifying to that power of ideas to work out a transformation in the character of a nation, that is going to force us to restate all our conceptions of ethnic psychology and of the transforming power of ideas. Nobody knows the power which resides in a great and true idea. We need more and more to emphasize the fact that the missionary enterprise is the supreme enterprise of moral glory and power in the world.

The Spiritual Resources V. I have mentioned this, too, to pass it by. Let money and men and methods and machinery fade out of our vision. Let even the splendid moral power and resources of the Christian Church escape our thought, and let us turn, last of all, to think of the indescribable spiritual resources of the Church.

Pirst of all, God is with us. Not only does He go with the men who go with the Gospel, but beyond the reach of our furthest effort God is at work in this world, and all history is only the orderly unfolding of His perfect and irresistible will. I confess it is hard at times to make all this clear to one's mind. I do not understand why the Tai- ping rebellion should have failed with its effort to obliterate idolatry in China. I do not understand why the Lord allowed the Boxer upheaval to sweep- hundreds of missionaries and thousands of Chinese Christians off Chinese soil. But I know that back of all these things the living God is ordering His world, and that in this attempt to evangelize the world, you and I are not setting out on any mad human enterprise, but are simply feeding our lives into the great sweep of the orderly purposes of God. God is with us.

In the second place, there is the spiritual resource of prayer.- "II ye shall ask anything in my name," said Christ, "i will do it." Do we believe that Jesus Christ was dealing sincerely by us when He

spoke these words? How many of us place our confidence in Christ and in the words of Christ about prayer? Perhaps many of us find no place for faith in prayer in our lives. We call it illogical. Mr.

Huxley would not say so. "I do not mean to say for a moment," he wrote in one of his strange letters to Charles Kingsley, "that prayer is illogical. For if the whole universe is governed by fixed laws, it would be just as illogical for me to ask you to answer this letter as to ask the Almighty to alter the weather." It is not prayer that is illogical or disruptive; it is the want of prayer that is disruptive and that distorts the plans of God. When He outlined the development of human history, He arranged the place that prayer should play in it. It is not the exercise of that force that now conflicts with His will; it is the failure of that force to work that impedes the orderly workings of the plans of God, and almost fractures His will here '.n the world. I believe in prayer as the great force in life; I believe in prayer itself as a life; I believe in prayer as a passion, as the long- • ing and engulfing of the will in great achievement. We have side by side with God the power of prayer.

In the third place, we have the pOUler of sacrifice. It has been pro- posed now and then that we should seek in our missionary boards for a financial endowment. I would rather have the endowment of the memory of one martyr than an endowment of ten millions of money.

There is no endowment so great as the endowment of the memory of sacrifice. Think of the missionaries who have died in China for their faith in Christ.. Think of that old woman in Shantung who, confessing Jesus Christ, was ordered by the magistrate to be beaten again and again upon her lips, and who still persisted with mangled and bleeding lips to murmur her faith in Jesus Christ. I think this Student Volunteer Movement will be a different movement forever because of the memory of its martyrs, of those who, through peril, toil, and pain, climbed those steep ascents. I am sure that as their memory lives with us, the grace of God will indeed be given to us to follow in their train. And, everything else aside, the spiritual power that resides in these glorious sacrifices and in the present priv- ilege of sacrifice is enough to call us out to complete the work which these began, and to enable us therefor.

Last of all, we have the pOUler of the Holy Sp1:rit. I wish there were some new phraseology that would enable one to speak of the Holy Spirit in such a way that it might bite through all our COll- ventional conceptions of Him and lay hold on the very depths and sanctities of our life. I believe in the Holy Spirit as the spiritual resource enabling each one of us to be what without His help we can "never be. The Spirit of God has never yet been allowed to show what He can accomplish with a human life. We need to allow Him to do with us what, nineteen hundred years ago, He was able to

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

do in the Roman Empire with the apostle Paul. I believe we have not begun as yet to test the po;"er of that Divine Spirit who can take even very unpromising men and women and give them a power beyond tlie power of man.

I do not minimize those mystical dealings of the Holy Spirit with our life by which He lodges the power of God in all the work of men for Him; but if you ask how in one word He is to realize this super- natural power in us, I answer, by the exaltation of Jesus Christ, and the assignment to Him of the preeminent, of the sovereign place, in every life. "When He shall come," said Jesus, "He shall not speak of Himself, but He shall testify of Me.. He shall take of Mine, and shall reveal it unto you." By those secrets, which are His alone, the Holy Spirit is able to plant in each human life the living and the supernatural Christ. After all, Jesus Christ is the great resource, because He is the desire of all the nations in whom their • life is; the great resource, because in Him is all fulness of power and all treasure of knowledge and wisdom for us; the great resource, because it was His own lips that said, "All authority had been given unto Me; go ye therefore"; the great resource, because without Him we can do nothing, and in Him we can do all things. In Jesus Christ there is equipment enough, barring all financial resources and all available life, equipment enough to enable us here to go out and, sooner or later, to secure the evangelization of this whole world.

And there is in Jesus Christ not alone equipment enough for this, but there is in Him also power to rouse us to accept this equipment for ourselves. You say the Church is de~d and asleep and can not be wakened to any such great mission as this? The lines were spoken of another land and another name, but they apply as well to this: " I know of a land that is sunk in shame, Of hearts that faint and tire; And I know of a name, a- name, a name, Can set this land on fire. Its sound is a brand, its letters flame- I know of a name, a name, a name, Will set this land on fire."

If that Name is allowed to stand out above every other name, if that voice is allowed to sound above every other voice, that hand to clasp tighter than any other hand, nothing is impossible. Would that all vision of money and of men and of method and of machinery and of moral power and of martyrdom might die out of our thought while we fix onr gaze upon Him and hear His voice alone: "I am the Son of God. I am going forth to My war. I am the leader that has • never lost. My battle is to last till all the lost are found and all the bound are free. Who will come after Me?" Oh, shall we not rise up in the power that He alone can give, in answer to His appeal, and go after Him?

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

The" Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions," by the Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D.,* is " a Conspectus of the Achievements and Results of Evangelical Missions in All Lands at the Close of the Nineteenth Century." This volume, possessed of such ample proportions and S(l attractive to the eye, is also so excellent and valuable in so many ways that its appearance from the press really constitutes a notable event.

The contents are mainly, tho by no means wholly, composed of a multitude of names and a wilderness of figures. Within a decade several excellent attempts have been made to present the status and outcome of missions in the form of statistics; for example, by Grundemann in his recent "Kleine Missions-Geographie und Statistik;" Warneck, for years in "Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift"; better because so much more comprehensive and complete, the late Dean Vahl in his annual pamphlets (1889-94), "Missions to the Heathen, a Statistical Review"; Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., in Funk & Wagnall's "Encyclopedia of Missions"; the American Board's "Almanac of Missions"; andH: P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Missions," just from the hands of the printer. But not the very best of these, not all combined, can approach this monumental product of Dr. Dennis' combined industry, ingenuity, and enterprise. Well may it altogether distance all competitors, since such unlimited time and toil have been bestowed upon this marshalling of facts gathered from the whole wide world over.

It may properly be deemed a Providence which brought this book into being, for it was only by cogent circumstances that the author was fairly thrust forward into a vastly larger literary undertaking than any he originally had in mind. Training essential to this herculean task had been found first in long years of missionary toil in Western Asia, and next in the preparation of his inspiring "Foreign ,Missions After a Century"; then followed years of work upon his epoch-making" Christian Missions and Social Progress," expanding finally into three bulky volumes, to the last of which he proposed to append a statistical summary. While thus engaged the date of the great New York Ecumenical Conference approached, and Dr. Dennis was selected to put in shape some columns of statistics for the use of the delegates, with a pamphlet of about thirty pages of figures as the result. By this time the length and breadth, the height and depth, the' immensity and endless variety of the facts involved, had fully *Published hv the Flemiug H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Price, $4.00. .

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS

dawned upon the author's vis'ion. Such was the genesis of these 425 pages, each 9 inches by II.

The motive and aim controlling from first to last is stated in the Preface to be as follows: "This Oentennial Survey is an attempt to gather into one panoramic volume the cumulative foreign missionary movements of the nineteenth century, and to record the present status of mission acti vities with such attention to detail, and such historical and descriptive comments, that even the cursory reader must recognize the dynamic power and momentum of the Kingdom of God as now in action throughout the earth." With such prompting, every continent and island has been scanned with gaze well-nigh microscopic, in eager quest of organizations and movements inspired by the spirit of Jesus and aiming at the betterment of human kind. Seldom has the author failed to discover these, in number, too, surprisingly and refreshingly large. Think of missionary societies actually formed and sustained in regions whose names have long been synonyms for savagery and grossest heathenism! Fifty-one in Asia, of which India holds no less than 33; in Africa, 37; in Australia, 18; and 2 in Tasmania-the Van Diemen's Land of a generation since, and for a half century a mere penal colony and dumping-place for criminals!

Turning to a partial setting forth of the" Oonspectus" at the outset, an introductory and explanatory note informs the reader of the aims of the writer, and lays down the principles upon which the book is based. Then follow some 275 pages crowded with the names of missionary bodies scattered through every clime and country under the sun, arranged by continents and in chronological-arder, with columns of figures relating to no less than twenty-two different items. After these come about 100 pages more, containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, substantially the same list, but now standing in alphabetical order, and giving the location of the headquarters of each, its officers, specific object, income, and regions where missions are sustained.

The general divisions included in the Survey are no less than nine, each one of which stands for a distinct phase of evangelizing activity. First come 558, which are termed Evangelistic, with a force of 18,164, of whom 6,027 are ordained, 711 are physicians, and 3,496 unmarried women; 4,076 ordained natives, with others unordained sufficient-to make a total of 78,350 native agents, and a grand total of toilers falling but little short of a round 100,000. The second division is termed Educational, and relates to schools of every grade, from the college and university to the kindergarten, numbering no less than 20,458, with 1,051,466 pupils. The third is Literary, including Bible and tract societies, publishing houses and printing presses, the last two numbering 159. FO?trth is Medical, with 424 hospitals named and 896 dispensaries, in which 85,169 in-patients and 3,347,427 out-patients are treated annually. Fifth is Philanthropic and reform-

atory, with the gaze -turned to orphanages, asylums, hospitals, -and homes for lepers, blind, deaf mutes, opium refuges, etc., with a total of 651. Cultural stands sixth-that is, meant for general improvement, like Christian Endeavor, Y. M. C. A., Student Volunteers, Bible women, zenana visitors, etc. Seventh covers organizations, mostly native, for the extension of knowledge, and the furtherance of national, social, moral, and religious reform. Eighth come training institutions other than theological. Ninth, mission steamers and ships, of which there are no less than 67. And besides all this huge mass of statistical matter, a very world of information is scattered broadcast over well-nigh every page in the form of notes.

Perhaps the wonder of wonders uncovered by an examination of the work under review is that all of this astonishing amount and variety of elevating and Christianizing energy is practically the creatIOn of the last hundred years, the period since Carey sounded out his immortal challenge, " Expect great things from God: Attempt great things for God." Certainly here is found abundant food for courage, for expectation, f'Or boundless enthusiasm and endeavor. But, tho such marvels have been accomplished, after all, since the world is so vast, and the spiritual needs of hundreds of millions are so unspeakably great, how slight is the ground for boasting or self-congratulation. Even an hour with this volume, a mere brief glance over its contents, can not fail to prove an inspiration; but how much more profit will it work to whoso reads, marks, learns, and inwardly digests.

It may be urged that a book like this will soon be out of date. Even so, for quite a large portion of the figures were gathered two or three years since. Neither is it perfect, beyond the reach of criticism. Eminent authorities will impugn the author's judgmeut in admitting this and rejecting that. Thus, no account is taken of work done among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, and only as if grUdgingly that done in some of the Catholic countries of Europe. Certainly our German brethren, almost to a man, will strenuously object to his numbering missionaries' wives among the toilers. But all such defects, real or alleged, relate to matters which are but minor, and at the most are but as spots upon the disk of the sun, scarcely worthy of mention, found as they are in the midst of such wealth of radiance. In spite of all, the supreme fact remains that in this Centennial Survey all preceding endeavors have been altogether outdone, a much higher ideal has been established, or the pace has been set for all who are to follow in the same path of service. What before was passable, and even praiseworthy, from henceforth will rank among the crude and approach the intolerable.

Therefore, in spite of its bulk and cost, this splendid literary production ought to have an extensive sale. It is nothing less than indispensable to all who would master the sublime theme involved, or

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN Cl:IINA

would even become thoroughly intelligent in the realm of missions. At the least a copy ought to be placed by every church and young people's society within easy reach of every member. To those who know nothing and of course care nothing about missions, and esteem the whole subject petty if not also ridiculous, a good look through these pages could not but prove a startling revelation. Much-needed enlargement of vision would follow such an examination in the case also of multitudes who are possessed of some knowledge and zeal, but whose interest is confined almost wholly to the tiny fraction of work which their particular denomination happens to have in hand, or even to two or three individual men or women they chance to know. It is also devoutly to be hoped, tho scarcely to be expected, that these eloquent and convincing pages from the pen of an expert will attract the attention even of not a few wiseacre globe-trotters who "find" that Christian missions are an arrant humbug as to any tangible and valuable results, and of the omniscient stay-at-home critics in general. The author seems to cherish a thought and wish of the same kind, for he says: "If this grouping of data, altho tracing in suggestive outline the present status of the Kingdom of Christ, and recording fragmen~ tary hints of its extensive and intensive advances in the world, shall aid Christians to a fuller discovery, and shall make the conventional cavil of the alleged failure of missions more than ever inept and untimely, the service will not have been rendered in vain."

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT. D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Secretary of the S. D. K.

During the last six years China has been humiliated to such an extent as never before, and a conviction has been rapidly gaining ground that, unless she reforms her educational system, she has no hope of permanent prosperity. If she does change her education, what is to be its character? Is it to be on a Confucian or on a Christian basis? That is the problem. The Chinese will have one answer, the Christian Church ought to have another.

In Europe most of the great universities were founded by the Christian Church. In the early days of the United States it was the Christian Church that took the lead in establishing educational institutions-the universities as well as the colleges and schools. But in the mission field, during the last thirty-three years, there has been a strong tide setting in against all kinds of education with the exception of primary schools and theological classes, with the natural result that when the government now asks for professors for its new colleges the Ohristian Church in China has not one in a hundred to offer! This

is, no doubt, partly owing to the gradual change in the meaning of words. Education in popular parlance is now often used as excluding the spiritual, whereas all the best educationists in Ohristendom, as well as educational missionaries, include the spiritual, and consider the formation of the noblest character the great aim of education.

The word "religious" has also changed its meaning; in modern days it has come to mean the spiritual or the devotional and not the religious in 'the wide scriptural theocratic sense. At the present day if a missionaryteaches science or law he is often said to be engaged in secular work, and if he should have to do with political and military matters he would be almost classed with infidels. This was the great mission heresy in the latter part of the nineteenth century; for we find that Moses teaches about the creation of all things, makes laws for a whole nation. legislates regarding hygiene and agriculture, and regulates its military as well as its civil institutions. Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel in Old Testament times, the early Fathers of the Ohristian Ohurch in Europe, as well as the Fathers of Reformation times, such as Luther, Oalvin, and Knox, were statesmen largely occupied with the politics of their time. and the Ohristian Ohurch honors them for what they did. But if a missionary in Ohina gives a helping hand in any department of life but the spiritual, he is at once considered by many as having departed frDm the high ideal of the missionary calling, because the word "religious," in the popular parlance of modern days, does not seem to embrace the same wide sphere as it did in former times. Still, there are now in Ohina, and always have been, a few men who protest against the narrowing down of the meaning of the word from its old scriptural sense, which embraces everything for the good of mankind, and who regard the classification of things into "secular and sacred" as vicious, for all service for God and the good of their fellow men they hold to be sacred. These missionaries have begun, in spite of great opposition, to open schools and colleges where higher education in all its branches is given. We should have ten times the present number devoted to higher Ohristian education.

Now that the Ohinese government has lately issued edicts for the establishment of a university for the teaching of Western education in the capital of each of the eighteen provinces (wliich are each as large as a European kingdom) and a college in each of the one hundred and eighty prefectures of the empire (which are each as large as Wales), these all require competent teachers. This will form a test of the adaptability of Ohristianity to present needs of Ohina. Ohina cries for the Bread of Life for its leaders for this world and the next. I pass on this cry to the missionary societies and ask them to establish model primary and secondary schools, but above all model nniveI:sities and colleges for Ohina to follow. .Qod forbid that the answer of any soCiety to this cry of bread should be a stone. If the Ohristian Ohurch

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA

refuses to give the higher education, and Oonfucianism does, then Oonfucianism will be the good Samaritan for China and not Ohris- tianity. .

Will the mission secretaries, therefore, at once consult with the heads of universities and colleges, in order to secure the best men in Ohristendom to be professors in these new universities and colleges, that this unique opportunity in the history of the progress of a fourth of the human race shall not be neglected? Or if educational reform should be still delayed by the Ohinese government, will not the mis- sionary societies, singly or unitedly, open one or two model universities at once, where the best Chinese will be thoroughly trained to become· first-class professors in every branch of knowledge? .Then when the government will begin educational reform in earnest it will have suffi- cient Ohinese Ohristian professors to supply all the new universities of the land. By this prophetic insight into the needs and the charity of heart to supply efficient teachers, the Ohristian Ohurch will prove itself a real Godsend to this noble nation, now literally perishing for lack of knowledge; otherwise the Ohinese will have to suffer long, and pass through another struggle and revolution which will react on Chris- tendom again, and that with danger to the interests of the whole world. On the other hand, if proper steps are immediately taken by the Christian Church, not only will Ohina reap incalculable blessings, butit will react for good on the whole world.

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA BY GRIFFITH JOHN, HANKOW, CHINA _ Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855- The political situation in the East is now attracting all eyes to this ancient empire. It is impossible to say what the future of China is to be. I believe that there is to be a New Ohina, and I believe also that the agonies througn which China has been passing of late are mere throws preceding the new birth. In the years to come we shall look upon the year 1900 as the most terrible in the history of the Christian Ohurch in China, but we shall also look upon it as the most pregnant with blessing. It is my firm conviction that all that has recently transpired will be made conducive to the furtherance of Christ's Kingdom in this land. Whether that conviction be right or wrong, no one can doubt that there is in Ohina to-day a remarkable readiness to consider the claims of Ohristianity, and the widespread wish to accept English ideas and wages. The reform movement of 1898 is not dead, though some of those who advocated it have passed away. The movement is still alive, and is destined to grow in strength and influence. Burke said of the British nation that" its antagonists are its best helpers." This is often true of movements as well as of

nations. Antagonists help by drawing attention to them and developing their strong points. l'he Chinese are now turning to the West for instruction and guidance as they never did before, and the demand for Western education and Western literature will continue to grow as the years roll on. This being the case, it behooves the friends of Christian missions to make generous sacrifices to enable the missionaries to grasp the opportunity which now presents itself for advancing the word of Christianization among this great people.

Until about three years ago the Central China Mission of the London Missionary Society was chiefly a strong evangelistic organization, but for some years previously we had been convinced that the time had come when more attention should be paid to the educational department of our work. This branch had not been wholly neglected, but it needed further development in order to meet the demands of the times of our rapidly growing mission. We spent much time and thought in seeking to prepare an educational scheme and procure the means with which- to make a start. There were many difficulties in the way, but in 1898 a beginning was made, and the result has been such as to fill our hearts with a deep gratitude and boundless hope.

This scheme includes primary schools for boys and girls, highschools for both sexes, a theological college, and a medical department. The theological college and high-class school for boys we look upon as of primary importance. Ohina can never be converted through the sale agency of foreign missionaries. Trained native preachers are an absolute necessity, and one of the main aims of this scheme is the securing of a strong band of thoroughly equipped native workers. Oentral Ohina, including Hunan, is now wide open to the Gospel. We have taken possession of more than ten of its walled cities in this longtime closed province, and established between thirty and forty mission stations in the counties of which these cities are the county towns. Without some arrangement for the regular training of native evangelists and pastors, how is this immense field to be cultivated? A theological college seems absolutely necessary. Behind the college, however, there must be a high-school which shall act as a feeder to the college and the medical school in the days to come.

The Ohinese demand a modern education, and the question which we have to face is, Shall the demand be met by the Ohristian missionary and the teaching be made subservient to Christianity, or shan it be met by men who are out of all syml'athy with missions, and the teaching be madesu bservient to the diffusion of anti-Ohristian principles throughout the land?

As to the location of such an educational institution, I may safely say that China does not present a finer center for a grand educational campaign than Hankow. For a 10llg period it has been the greatest native mart in the empire. The city is known among the natives by

IN THE "PAR WEST" OF CHINA

grandiloquent names, such as Ki1J, 8eng Ohih Kou (the mart of nine provinces) and Tien hia Oltih Ohung (the center of the empire). Here there are representatives from every part of the empiremechanics, shopkeepers, merchants, and visito~s. It has a specially commanding influence over two provinces, Hupeh and Hunan, the people of which are the most wide-awake people in the empire. The Hankow of the future will be a much greater place than the Hankow of the past and present. As the central terminus of several great railway systems, Hankow is destined to grow immensely in size and importance. It will be the Chicago of China. With the construction of these lines of railway will come the full and complete opening of the empire to foreign intercourse, and every part of it will be within easy reach of, and in vital touch with, this magnificent center.

This educational scheme is very near to my heart. Three years more and I shall have been in China fifty years. My hope and prayer is that before that time has passed God will put it into the heart of His people to establish this work. We need suitable buildings, for hitherto we have been carrying on our educational work in native buildings, which are entirely inadequate for ouI' needs. The London Missionary Society has helped us generously, and some friends in England have sent us valuable contributions. May not God put it into the heart of some of His people in the United States to corne to our help? God's work is one, and we are all his servants. In addition to what the society and and friends in England have been able to do, we need £5,000 ($25,000). Will not some Christian philanthropists come to our help in this important undertaking?

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA BY REV. W. E. MANLY, CHUNG-KING, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, West China, 1893- The province of Sz-chuan, and indeed all West China, is cut off from the rest of the world. Even those who speak or write about Chiua seldom have the West in mind. Most people regard Hankow as somewhere near the center of this portion of the empire, whereas Chentu, which is nearly a thousand miles farther up the river from Hankow, is the real western metropolis.

It is not strange that the relative importance of this portion of the Flowery Kingdom should be overlooked. Twenty years ago almost nothing was known of it. Few travelers had ever visited it. Also the natural features of the country change so remarkably a few miles above Ichang, that one is easily lead to suppose that the boundary of the empire is at this place; for, instead of the broad river flowing quietly through level plains, we suddenly come to range upon range of rugged mountains barring the way to the great West. There is

one way through, however. The mighty Yang-tsi has plowed a deep furrow through the mountains and has formed a plain, tho exceedingly difficult, highway to those distant regions.

At Ichang, some 900 miles from Shanghai, it becomes necessary to leave the steamer and embark in a Chinese junk for the rest of the voyage. The junk is one peculiar to this part of China, and well adapted to battle with the rapids which are to be encountered. It must be towed almost the entire distance. As the trackers set off on their four-hundred-mile stretch of pulling the boat through the solitude of those great gorges and over the swift rapids to Chung-king, one feels that now indeed he is leaving the world behind. The voyage is dangerous to life and property. Many a junk comes to grief in the swift waters of the whirlpools and rapids. At the start an offering is made to the ri ver gods. A chicken is killed and the blood and feathers are smeared on the bow orthe boat, firecrackers are let off, and sticks of burning incense set up here and there on board. One day our boat hung for an hour in a most perilous place in the rapids. The trackers tugged for that time in vain on the quarter of a mile of bamboo rope, at the end of which we were suspended. All were praying, whether to false gods or the true One, for it seemed certain that we should be wrecked. After such an experience one is not surprised to see the ignorant heathen boatmen throw out offerings of rice and cash-paper to appease the dragon whom they imagine is gripping the bottom of the junk.

A month's voyage brings one to Chung-king. This city, nearly 1,300 miles from the seacoast, is the door of the West, the city through which passes most of the traffic of 60,000,000 people with the outside world. Thousands of junks are 'employed on the river below, and other thousands ply the Yang-tsi and its tributaries above, carrying freight to all parts of the land. There are no wagon roads, no wheeled vehicles, not even wheelbarrows, excepting in a few wellfavored districts. The country is too rough to admit of their use. Roads lead over the mountains in series of steps, in many places cut into the solid rock. The hard-working coolie is the patient burdenbearer in most parts of this territory.

Nevertheless, measured by Chinese standards, the province of Sz-chuan, with its 40,000,000 souls, is a most fertile and prosperous one. The natural resources are inexhaustible. Coal and iron are very abundant. The best pl'oducing salt-wells in the empire are here. The government derives more salt revenue from Sz-chuan than from any or perhaps all other provinces. Real famines are unknown, tho there have been two partial famines within the last forty years. In ancient times the land was covered with subtropical forests. Now it is all under cultivation, excepting the tops of the higher mountains. ;Rice is the princi pal crop.

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA

There is a large and valuable commerce. The imports are chiefly cotton and cotton goods, oil-lamps, clocks, and other manufactured articles. The exports are mainly opium, salt, silk, vegetable wax, Tibetan wool, and great quantities of Ohinese medicinal herbs.

'1'he people or their recent ancestors have largely come from other provinces. Many think them more able than the majority of their race. They have known nothing of the outside world until very recent years. I never met one of them who had been farther than the boundaries of Ohina. '1'here are no newspapers published in the province, tho a few are sent from Shanghai. The telegraph connects some of the more important cities with the outside worlc.. The imperial post carries mail only to Ohung-king.

The missionary problem in the province of Sz-chuan is to bring the Gospel to this 40,000,000 people, shut out from the rest of the world, a people superior in intellect, their scholars highly cultured according to the Ohinese standards, btl t until the last few years almost absolutely ignorant of everything excepting what chanced to fall within the narrow circle of their own horizon.

As to what the Gospel has to overcome, I can only speak from what I have experienced during a seven years' residence in Ohung-king. Idolatry is not the greatest obstacle. Men generally are willing to have the folly of idolatry exposed, and will sometimes even help out in the argument. This is not quite so true of the women. Ancestral worship is a religion which strikes its roots most deeply into their hearts and lives. It is a subject which needs to be spoken of very carefully, never sneeringly, if one hopes to retain the respect of the people. But ancestral worship compared with other false systems is commendable in many respects. Without it the Ohinese nation would – have disintegrated long ago. Moreover, sincere honor and respect to parents is not only in accordance with the Bible, but also a good stepping-stone to true reverence of God. For is not He the great Father of all men?

A far greater obstacle to the rapid spread of the Gospel is the spirit of avarice which is seen on every hand. Men will "starve, bleed, and die" not for gold only, but for the filthy brass cash as well, each pie'ce of which is worth only one-sixteenth of a cent. There is need of industry, perseverance, and the most rigid economy upon the part of all, even the most saintly in Ohina, but beyond this the spirit of covetousness impels them to do and to leave undone that which absolutely prevents them from receiving salvation. At the judgment-day they will be .more condemned by the tenth commandment than by the first.

Polygamy prevails to a considerable extent. Drinking is a serious evil. Opium-smoking is very common. Of late years the drng has been produced in great quantities in the province itself. '1'he climate

is so mild that two crops of grain or vegetables are produced in one year on most of the land. '1'he poppy plant is now taking up so much of the land available for spring crops, and requires such an enormous amount of labor and fertilization, that it is no exaggeration to say that all the people, rich and poor, the good as well as the evil, now pay twenty per cent. more for their rice than they would need to pay, were it not for the drain on account of opium. If the Chinese race fails to attain that leading place in the world prophesied by many who have studied their possibilities, the failure will be as much the result of this vice of opium-smoking as anything else. '1'his is the opinion of enlightened Chinamen at least. But it has been proved many times that the Gospel can save the opium sot as truly as it can the scholar. The churches in China all have members who were once confirmed opium-smokers.

Having freely considered the obstacles, let us turn our attention to the manifest advantages which missionaries enjoy in preaching the Gospel in this western province. And first, the language is not so varied as in other parts of the empire. With the exception of a few aborigines, practically all of the people speak the Mandarin dialect; that is to say, good spoken language is the Mandarin. It is true, of course, that the uneducated classes and the women need to have it explained to them. No interpreter is needed before going fifty miles from home, as in some parts of China. One ban travel all over the province and down river as far as Hankow, and be understood every- where. There is no other dialect in all China so universally under- stood.

Moreover, the people are, as a rule, friendly to us. There has not been the intense opposition such as has been manifested in other parts of China. Foreigners of the worst classes are almost unknown. All who have gone there have been men of good influeJ.lce with few exceptions. We have longed for the time when we should have steam communication with the outside world. But this inconvenience has been to the advantage of the Gospel in one respect at least; it has kept the worst foreign elements out until the natives have come to under- stand that Christianity produces honest men. There are some classes not friendly, it is true. The officials and the conservative scholars are the same in their opposition here as elsewhere. As they hope for political preferment, so do they oppose these Western innovations, which are sure to operate against them. But as "the common people heard Him gladly" in Christ's day, so it is in West China to-day. –The common people, the merchants and the artisans, listen to the Gospel message with sincere respect. There have been two widely spread riots, besides the interruption to the work last year. But the missionarie~ have returned each time, and the people begin to realize that the Gospel has come to be a permanency in their land.

DOCTORS AND DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS

Another advantage which will become more evident as the years go by is that they are comparatively well-to-do. Poor compared with us they certainly are. But compared with the Chinese in the eastern part of the empire they are in comfortable circumstances. This means that thsy have more money for self-support. We have already found this to be true in practise as in theory. Our church in Chungking more than supported its own pastor. There was not a wealthy man among them, but each gave something. 'fhe amount of money annually wasted in ancestral worship and idolatrous rites would more than suffice to carryon a well-equipped church work in all its branches. It would doubtless be enough to support the hospitals, asylums, and poor-houses, which are almost totally lacking at present.

Seven societies are working in the province at present. They are the China Inland, the American Methodists, the London Missionary Society, the American Baptists, the Church of England, the English Friends, and the Oanadian Methodists. The territory has been divided between these societies, so that there shall be no needless overlapping of work. A permanent boundary committee has been appointed which derives its authority from the general missionary body. There is much sympathy and cooperation between these" seven churches." It results largely, I think, from the feeling which all experience most keenly, that the great need is more workers. Give a missionary from fi ve to ten thousand square miles of territory and a million souls for his parish, with the nearest foreigner fifty to eighty miles distant, and he is not in a position to object very strongly to another Christian worker moving in to divide the field. But the new worker does not come, and large tracts of thickly populated country remain barely touched once a year hy the wandering evangelist.

The Lord wants more men to give their lives to West China.

DOCTORS. AND-DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS BY C. R. DENMAN, M.D., CRIENG RAT, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A. (North), 1894- "Oh! nourishing Father, have pity upon us!" 'l'his cry constantly greets the ears of the medical missionary among the Laos in Northern Siam. Yet the land is overrun with native medicinemen. Among the Laos anyone can be a doctor who can secure one or two native medical manuscripts. Even tho the embryo physician be unable to read, he can doubtless find some one to read them to him. Out into the. forest he goes, to lay in his stock of roots, bark, leaves, and flowers of the jungle. These, with some ingredients from the animal and mineral kingdoms, make _up his pharmacy.

The Laos believe that disease may result from a variety of causes. They hold that everything, man included, is made up from four elements: earth, air, fire, or water. The correct proportion of these elements in the body produces health. An excess of fire manifests itself in one of the forty different kinds of fever; t80 much water produces dropsy; and an excess of wind causes swellings and enlargements of all kinds.

According to Laos philosophy, our bodies contain thirty-two spirit beings, or kwun, that have the power to go out or in and to enter other bodies according to their own sweet will. By their combined power these, when in the body, are able to resist disease; but when one goes visiting, the power of resistance is reduced. On the other hand, the entrance of the- spirit from one person's body into another at once produces a conflict which results in some physical disturbance. If a disease has been long continued and has resisted all ordinary forms of treatment, or if convulsions or unconsci~usness occur, the cause is declared to be due to the possession by an evil spirit.

A native medicine-man has been called to treat a case. Across one shoulder is slung a little bag containing his stock in trade, for he has no confidence in druggists and always compounds his own prescriptions. He sits down beside his patient, and after a little preliminary questioning proceeds, by the repetition of a jumble of words, to call back any of those kwun which may be gadding about. He then ties several strands of cotton yarn about the sick man's wrists and neck to keep the spirit at home and to prevent foreigners from entering. Having done this, he takes from his bag the various ingredients of the prescription. It may be the following: .s The stalk of a certain grass.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 1 part. The root (If a forest herb ……………… '" … " 1 part. The flower of a dooryard tree……… " ……… 2 parts. The.powdered dried fruit of another………….. 1 part. A piece of a broken begging-bowl, 'such as is carried by the Buddhist priests. A piece of a bowl, originally brought from China, which fell and broke upon a certain road. The dried heart of a tiger.

The medicine-man then takes the medicine-stone (a piece of sandstone), and on it rubs each of the ingredients in turn. He then washes the gratings into a jar containing about a gallon of water, and from this concoction doses his patient by the pint. In spite of it they do sometimes recover. When there is no improvement in twenty-four hours after such a dose that medicine-man is dismissed and another is called.

If the patient grows worse, or if convulsions or unconsciousness follow, another change of doctors is made, and one who is supposed to have peculiar power over the" spirits" of the neighborhood is consulted. He prepares a piece of betelnut, and places it in the patient's

mouth to discover what sort of a spirit has caused the disease. lIthe man pronounces it bitter the" household spirits" are declared to have caused the trouble, if it tastes sweet the case is diagnosed as " possession by the evil spirit of some other person." The spirit-doctors then order certain offerings to be made to the spirits. Evil spirits are exorcised by the doctor taking a. tiger claw and drawing it along· the bare back of the sufferer. The point at whicl a cry or even a moan is uttered is declared to be the abode of the evil spirit. They then undertake to drive out the demon by whippings or the repeated use of the tiger claw. The outcries of the patient are said to be those of the evil spirit. The doctor asks the demon a multitude of questions, such as "To whom do you belong P" "How much rice does your owner plant?" "How many sons has he?" "How many daughters?" "How much silver and gold?" To escape prolonging the torture the patient may utter the first name that comes to his mind, probably that of some one against whom he holds a grudge. If there be nothing but mutterings and moanings, the doctor interprets those as answers to his questions and declares some one to be the owner of the evil spirit. The accused is sent for, and if he can not refute the charge he promises to take away his offending spirit. If the sufferer does not improve, the owner is believed to have lost control of his spirit and is looked upon with suspicion. The friends of the patient may obtain authority from the village officials to drive away the possessor of that evil spirit. 'rhey tear down his house, destroy his garden of bananas and palms, and drive the entire family from the village. Homeless and destitute, they flee to another town, but their evil reputation may follow them and again force them to flee. Many such finally find a refuge in Ohrist; for His name is acknowledged even among the heathen to be dreaded by demons, and belief in Him"'is followed by deliverance from the powers of darkness.

Medical Missionaries Enough has been said to show the need for medical missionary work among these people, even from a humanitarian standpoint. But there is a higher and more powerful motive in the command and example of the first and greatest of medical missionaries-Jesus Ohrist. He went abou t doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil, and He says to His followers, "Go thou and do likewise; heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." It is not necessary in these latter days that men shall possess that miraculous power of healing which dwelt in Jesus Ohrist, since the causes of disease and the mode of treatment have been more and more revealed to them through science.• But medical missionaries among the Laos are much handicapped .by a lack of those facilities to treat disease which are at the command

• of even the most modest of hospitals or dispensaries at home. In Oheung Mai there is a small hospital, which is now being enlarged to accommodate about forty patients. Every year more than ten thou- sand come for treatment to this hospital and dispensary, and every patient brings his own nurse and his own food. In spite of unfavor- able surroundings the results of cap~tal operations are proportiouately as good as in the majority of hospitals at home. There is also the little fifteen by twenty-five foot hospital in Oheung Hai, where it has sometimes become necessary, in performing operations, to call in the gardener and the hostler from the stable as assistants. Many medical missionaries carryon their work by means of dis- pensaries and house visitation, but more satisfactory results are of course obtained in the hospital. There the patient is brought into con- stant contact with the Gospel as it is lived and preached by the mission- aries and their assistants. The daily services and private talks are the quiet sowing of the seed in the heart made tender by the ministry of heal- ing. 'I'rue, many who receive treatment in hospital and dispensary never openly acknowledge Ohrist, Qut many become true Ohristians and the results can never be estimated, To-day the Ohristian missionaries can scarcely go into any village among the Laos witp.out finding some one who has been brought into contact with the Gospel through the medi- cal work and whose prejudice against the foreigner has been overcome. In districts not frequently visited prejudice is so strong that the people are unwilling to accept books, and sometimes even flee at onr approach. This feeling entirely disappears after one from the village has been treated at the mission hospital. The medical work is also the breaking down of the people's faith in the incantation and witchery of their native doctors and their fear of evil spirits. Not maIl"J months ago a Laos Ohristian, hunting rabbits in the early morning, was wounded by the explosion of his gun. A piece of the skull was forced in, and for several hours he lay nnconscions. Then he recovered sufficiently to make his way home, and the missionary physician was called. The accident occurred in a deserted temple ground, and therefore the natives claimed that there was no hope for the man. But under God's blessing, treatment according to foreign methods resulted in his recovery and in the weakening of long-existing superstition. The wife of a man who was skilled in the art of "blowing" forihe purpos!l of curiug disease was unable to sleep for many nights because of a felon. Her husband tried all his skill, but to no purpose. He called in other native doctors, but still the patient suffered. As a last resort he went to a Ohristian elder who had a small stock of foreign medicines. This man had received also some instruction in the use of a lancet, and in a few moments gave such relief to the patient that that night, for the first time in a week, she slept. Later the .woman

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA

and her husband came to. the elder to study the religion of Jesus, saying that since the methods of their fathers had given no relief, they had decided to leave all these things and take the elder's God to be their God.

Bilt the best result ru the medical missions from a Christian stand- point is the saving of souls. Many instances might be given of the blind, whose" soul eyes" have been opened; of the lame, who have learned to walk in the ways of God; of the unclean, who have beer. cleansed by the blood of Jesus Christ.

Of the first seven who became Christians among the Laos, four came to the missionary in the first instance to obtain some relief from physical suffering. This proportIon among inquirers may not have been maintained, but it is certain that much hard soil has been broken up and much good seed sown by the medical missionaries among the Laos. Were there more of them, there is every indication that God would give an abundant harvest.

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, }f.A., M.B., KEITH FALCONER MISSION, ADEN The first view that a traveler gets of Hodeidah from the deck of an Aden steamer- is very a ttractiVe. The large white four-storied buildings seem both artistic and substantial, while the mosque domes and minarets give a very picturesque appearance to the town. But when the little vessel comes to anchor, more than two miles from the place, a good pair of glasses clearly reveal some of the baneful effects of Turkish misrule.* Directly in front of the vessel is the landingrplace, toward the construction of which the 'rurkish government is said to have contributed '£20,000, but which I ventu re to assert could easily be constructed for onehundredth part of the money. West of this landing-stage is the only fort that the town boasts, and it is so small that a single shell from a large man-of-war would blow the place to atoms. 'I.'hen between it and the pier is the chief commissariat store, built oyer the gate of the old city wall. It was confiscated for this purpose when the Turks first took possession of Hodeidah, and .there • Tho the vessel draws less than ten feet of DR. YOUNG ON HIS TOPa. water,the sand·banks in the harbor make a nearer approach dangerous, THE MISSIONARY.REVIEW OF THE WORLD does not seem to have been a penny spent on repairing it since the day it was occupied. The eastern part of the town is even more dilapidated, as in several places the wall has given way and left great gaps. Rather than repair these the Turks have placed sentries, who stand lolling against the wall. This is so dirty that one almost fears they will stick to it, and the men are so untidily dressed that one wonders if the old dame who made their clothes used a kitchen knife and tatting shuttle instead of a needle and pair of scissors.

Just outside this wall are more than a thousand reed huts crowded together and chiefly occupied by the Khadami, a class of Arabs much despised by those boasting a better lineage. Thirty years ago one of their number, on account of a liaison, was shackled, stark naked, to a post in the cemetery. Exposed to all sorts of weather, he has remained there ever since, except when, after this treatment had destroyed his • reason, they lead him round the town for an hour or two. The people have a strong superstitious belief that when once this poor idiot has circumambulated the town God will no longer withhold the refreshing showers.

We were brought ashore in a small sailing-boat, locally called a samboo1c, but were not allowed to land until we had delivered up our passports. All our goods and chattels were taken to the custom- house, where the police seized our books, and, despite our own and the consul's efforts, and notwithstanding the fact that the governor had told us that religious books, and especially Bibles, were not prohibited, they still retain possession of them.

We made every effort to get back these books and to win from the authorities permission to journey to Sana, but eleven days of troubling did not weary them, and we were forced to return to Aden without having accomplished our purpose. Here we must bide our time and use all legitimate means for having the doors of that closed country opened for the entrance of God's Word that alone gives light.

While in Hodeidah I was permitted to see and operate on a few suffering patients within the consulate and even to medically treat some in their own homes. One poor woman had been under treat- ment for more than three years, and as none of those who had attended her ever seemed to grasp what was the trouble, she suffered as much from their nostrums and drugs as she did from the fell disease that had assailed her. When standing by her bedside I could not help breathing a prayer that God would change the state of affairs in that dark land. The drugs the people swallow, the charms they wear, the enchantments they contrive, the cauterizing they endure, and the blood they lose in seeking to gain health could hardly be credited by those brought up in a Christian land.

Only last week a pitiable object walked Over from Hodeidah to the "Christian doctor" at Sheikh Othman, suffering from hemiplegia, brought on, he declared, by the Evil Eye. But a few days before a mother brought her scrofulous child to the dispensary. She had let the disease go from bad to worse because she had been informed by one of these so-called Moslem doctors that nothing would save the child except eating pork, and as this would make the child unclean and probably exclude it from heaven, she preferred to save his soul and let his body go to ruin.

The people of Hodfidah are very religious, but also very fanatical. All the mosques were crowded at the time of evening prayer, but not a single person responded pleasantly to my salutation, "Salaam alai1c."

SOME ARAB SCHOOLBOYS AT SHEIKH OTHMAN, ARABIA ,One boy whom I asked for the name of a bird I'efused to answer because an old man standing near told him not to reply to the "unclean dog." Yet, notwithstanding their sullen anti-Christian fanaticism, and their bitter hatred of everything Turkish, the Yemen Arabs are beginning to feel the effects of young' Turkey's propaganda, and if Christian missiOJlaries do not speedily occupy the land they may have an' even harder task than now lies before them when the Church awakens to a sense of her duty.

But how can such a land be occupied for Christ, and what measure of success is likely to attend one who resolves to occupy the field?

a A pioneer missionary in Arabia 'ought to be accompanied by both a teacher and surgeon, or, better still, he ought himself to be a medical man possessed of the Turkish diploma. Thus prepared, if he be a man of wisdom, he will soon win an entrance into the people's hearts

and dispel the fanatical spirit that now reigns supreme. Respect for the people"s faith and a determination not to rail against their prophet are conditions sine qua non in working anlOng Mohammedans. One must remember that even lax. Moslems can not stand hearing their prophet reviled, and the man who attempts to do so has only himself to blame if he can not get an audience.* All Moslems believe that with God there is no respect of persons. When, therefore, one has induced a Moslem to assent to that general proposition he can quietly pierce his vulnerable armor by asking what "Surat Albakarat" means when it says that" For those who are able to keep the fast of Ramadhan and yet break it there shall be as an expiation the maiutenance of a poor man."

Then again by means of a globe one can show that both in the far north and in the far south there are places where the sun never sets for at least two months in the year. Consequently God never could intend all men to keep the fast from dawn till dark, as in those lands all the people would die of starvation, and so break that universal law of God-" Thou shalt not kill " either yourself or any other human being.

No one can predict when" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," but all true Christians can be sure that the time for doing so assuredly will come, as Christ himself said: "r, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me."

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA BY BISHOP HENRY W. WARREN, D.D., LL.D.,t DENVER, COLORADO When South America was discovered three hundred years ago, it was all in decadence. The magnificent structures of Tihuanco, Huaraz, Cuzco, etc., in Peru, and of Copan and Palenque, in Central America, were creations of a far past. There is no power of mind and heart to pause in the downward path, and retrace the steps backward to a true knowledge of God. Men can pervert and lose religious truth. ThEY can never discover it. Salvation must be brought to a degenerate world from without itself; to a degenerate people in the same way.

The civilization and form of government brought to South America by the Spaniards was far from the best. The pilgrim fathers • Those admirable and temperately worded pamphlets recently issued to Moslems by James Monro, Esq., C. B. (Ranaghal, India), speak the truth in love, and teach us that a missionary's strength to-day. like Israel's of old. lies in quietness and in confidence.-J. C. Y.

t Bishop Warren has traversed the West Coast in the interests of missions from Panama to Patagonia, and has traveled ov"r the Argentine Republic quite extensively, and up the Parana River to Paragnay. He has given us these general views concerning the state of the country, its need of missions, and their present results.-EDITORS.

A B c o E F G H J K

90 1 GUIANA ENLARGED 1 2 2 reocoS' • 3 4. 3 4 5 5 til U – – – – – – – – – + – 6 7 6 8 9 10 __ ~~~~~~ ~–~~————_+—————-~————–~———-__!,o 11: SOUTH AMERICA ~~!_l__–_I_—-+– ~ 12 eo SCALE OF MILES 13 13 80 Longitude 70 00 lrom DO Greenwich. 'Ml A B c o F G H J electronic file creKated by cafis.org

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

brought with them their wives, and made homes in which their children might be brought up in honor. The Spanish invaders brought no wives, they made no homes. Children begotten of heathen mothers and left to their training, or brought up in foundling asylums, are not good material for making great empires.

Macauley says with bitter sarcasm that the French do not succeed in their colonies because the colonists are made up of decayed barbers and blase ballet dancers. South America fared but little better. Captain Basil Hall says in his Journal, 1823: The whole purpose for which the South Americans existed was held to be in collecting together precious metals for the Spaniards, and if the wild horses and cattle could have been trained to perform these offices the inhabitants might have been dispensed with altogether, and then the Colonial syst,em would have been perfect.

The gigantic robbery of tlie continent was begun early and persistently continued. Pizarro took twenty-four tho.usand pounds of gold and eighty-two thousand pounds of silver from a single Inca temple. Ninety million dollars' worth of precious metals were torn from Inca temples alone. They kept Atahaulpa, the gentle King of the Incas, in chains and promised him liberty when his people should fill his prison with gold. '('he loving people hastily brought the price. Then the demand was doubled, and while the people were bringing it in, Pizarro ptrfidiously strangled the king.

The only trace of kindness toward these millions that I remember to have seen is a law enacted in the time of the good Isabella, that the men and women who had been reduced to beasts of Durden should not_ be required to carry more than three hundred pounds at one load. Stalwart men of the Roman army, in heavy marching order, never carried three-fourths of one hundred pounds. Such tender mercies are cruel. Naturally those who have been enslaved for centuries look up to the Spanish flag of stripes of yellow betWEen stripes of red, and say, "It represents a river of gold between two rivers of blood."

Freedom from European Dominion Against such unutterable oppression and wrong, continued for over three centuries, the Spanish and Portugese colonies rose in rebellion in 1810. The first tremblings of this earthquake were felt at both ends and the center of the continent in 1809. In 1816 all these insurrections, except that of the Argentine Republic, had been put down most bloodily. In 1817 this republic drew up the plan for the emancipation of the whole continent, by making one common cause for all parts of it. Some of the sublimest chapters of human history followed. The United States carne grandly to the help of the struggling colonies with its Monroe Doctrine of America for Americans, without European dictation, in 1823. This caused Canning, Prime Minister of England, to write, " The battle has been fierce, but it is won. The nail is clinched; Spanish America is free. Novus seculorurn nascitur ordo."

THE MlsstONARY RE"tIlllW OF THlll WORLt>

Every country was wretchedly prepared to become a republic. All possible fractions of mixed breeds and bloods of Indians, Spanish, Negroes, and Europeans constituted the mass of the population. To this day, the illegitimate births in some places constitute seveuty-five or eighty. per cent. of the population. Education of the masses was entirely lacking. Revolutions were as frequent as earthquakes, lind fully as disastrous. Oharles Darwin, in his" Narrative of the Oruise of H. M. ship Beagle," states that in 1849 there were twelve presidents of the Argentine Republic in ten months. The constitutions of the republics are generally fashioned after that of the United States, but altered enough to make the presideut au absolute dictator by giving him power to appoint nearly all the officers of the government. A change of rulers is, therefore, not by election, but by revolution. It is better now, but one man told me that in nine years he had been in ten revolutions in different countries. The Argentine Republic has become quite stable and law-abiding.

The fate of the emancipators of South America has been most tragic. It is as if Washington, Green, the husband of Molly Stark, Morgan, Putnam, Ethan Allen, Warren, the Adams, and a dozen more, had been made to ascend the scaffold, been stabbed in the back, or bitten to death by vermin in dungeons.

Romanism has had possession of the continent to the legal exclu- sion of every other form of religion, for three centuries. It is not such a Romanism as pervades enlightened countries. In the Square De La Inquisition of Lima, on twenty-three different occasions, men were burned at the stake for daring to think. Fifty-nine in all perished in this way. It is no wonder men stopped thinking, when death was the penalty. Hence, South America has contributed nothing to art, science, literature, or practical work of the world. When there was no mind to quench, men were burned in order that their property might be confiscated.

The Dominion of the Priests But if mind was not developed, did religion survive? When sins are counted venial and exemption from punishment can be obtained for money, the priest is apt to include himself among the easily excused sinners. A common estimate and statement of the virtue of the priests in South America is not fit to print. The power of the keys is an awful thumbscrew, or soul-screw, for extorting money.

The most rabid superstitions are encouraged because they yield money to the Ohurch. The Bishop of La Serena lately received as much as forty thousand dollars in a year, given to a doll representing Mary in Andacollo, Ohili. Such shrines, tho not often so profitable, abound in the country. The people believe that these terra cotta images of the Virgin and her Son walk the fields to protect them from drought, blight, and insects. It is said that the image at Lujan was

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

being drawn by oxen to Sumampa, When it reached its present site, about thirty miles from Buenos Ayres, the oxen were unable to draw it another rod. Therefore a magnificent stone temple is being built over the site chosen by itself. It is resorted to by thousands and vast amounts of money laid on its shrine. All this history is minutely related in a book on sale at Buenos Ayres.

All about Coquimbo packages labelled "The grease of the holy lady of Sotaque" are sold as specifics for all sorts of maladies. Near Montevideo is a six-inch long image that gives such sanctity to the oil of her lamp that the owner is quite a large importer of olive oil. These shrines are as famous as that of our Lady of Lourdes, and are resorted to for prosperity in business, love, and even crime.

Of course, where State and Church are united all State legislation is in conformity with the desires of the Church. No one is allowed to solemize marriage but the priests. Such a monopoly enables them to charge from ten dollars to one thousand dollars, so that those who work for twenty-five cents a day can not afford to be married. This accounts for the large percentage of illegitimate children. The law of civil marriage went into effect in Chili in 1844. Bishop Carter, of the Romish Church in Iquique, published and posted on the cathedral door July 6, 1897, the following: TO CATHOLICS Those married persons whose marriages have not been per- formed by the Church, until this is done: l. They can not receive the sacrament.

2. Nor be godparents. .

3. Nor be witnesses in marriage ceremonies. 4. Nor be inscribed as members of the religious societies, nor receive scapularies. 5. Nor have charge of any duty in the Church. 6. Nor can funeral honors be celebrated for them. 7. Their names shall be erased from society and religious organizations. 8. In the baptismal records their children shall b<l accounted illegitimate. 9. They are public sinners. 10. Their names shall be recorded in a special book for the preceding ends.

All this after making marriage well-nigh impossible.

A bill was passed in Peru on November 9, 1897, authorizing cer- tain civil officers and designated ministers to perform the marriage service. President Pierola promptly vetoed the bill. It was passed over his veto. This result was achieved by the tireless and tactful activity of an American missionary. The discussions in the legisla- '

tive halls, the legislators being composed in part of ex-officio Ohurch officials, afford examples of some of the most animated literature in existence.

The bill was made retroactive, so as to legitimatize all children acknowledged to be theirs by parties married under this law. When a similar law was enacted in Mexico after the shoq,ting of Maximilian, four hundred couples came forward in one city to be married by our mISSIOnaries. They brought numerous children of all ages, from one to twenty-one, for acknowledgmcnt and legitimatization.

It was in Peru that Penzoti was so recently imprisoned eight months for selling Bibles. The nations of the .earth vehemently pro~ tested. He was liberated only after having been acquitted by five courts, the last one having the president for. a member. A court. in Callao lately kept a lot of Bibles for eighteen months in defiance of law, on the claim that they were obscene books. It took forty visits to officials to get a copy of the decree for their releas~.

But what is the'general result of such high-handed assumption of power in this world and the next? Is it tamely submitted to? Has the free spirit of the age meekly bowed its neck to this yoke, grievous to be borne? The thinking men of the continent, especially in the vigorous republics of Chili and Argentina, have broken away from such thraldom and very sparsely attend the churches. I attended the funeral of a very eminent officer of the government in Santiago. There was no sign of religious rite, and in the seven addre!!ses at the tomb no allusion to the Church or a future life.

Those connected with La Lei, the most influential newspaper in Santiago, were excommunicated by the archbishop for too great freedom of utterances concerning the affairs and scandals of Church officials. He was very liberal with his bans, and included owners, typesetters, editors, printers,and readers. One hundred years ago that would have stopped the business of the whole city. Now they hire a band, form a procession, with flags and mottoes for free speech, have speeches and burn the bull of excommunication before the archbishop's palace, and immediately double the circulation of the paper. Its utterances have been far more caustic and severe since.

There is a bronze statue of the Crucified One in the three hundred years' old cemetery of Santiago, with this inscription on the pedestal (I quote from memory): "By his supreme excellency, the Archbishop of Santiago, an indulgence of eighty days, applicable to the dead, is granted to anyone who recites the C1'edo before this statue." Is the square full of people twenty-foil l' hours a day reciting the creed? No, not a person in sight at any time of my several visits. It is too cheap.

But slowly out of all these antagonisms, usurpations, oppressions, follies, and heroisms, a continent of republics has emerged, giving greater freedom to the people and more stability to the governments. This is especially true in Peru, Chili, the Argentine Republic, and Brazil.

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

Five things have contributed largely to this result : 1. The constitution and civil institutions of the United States. This country is a city set on a hill enlightning the world to an extent never approximated before. A government has duties to do mis- sionary work as well as a Church. Christ has a Gospel in art, science, and mastery of material forces, and He desires it spread over all the earth. He wants His servants to have dominion over all things here, as well as over ten cities hereafter. America has made the world her debtor in many things. Europe was effete, decayed, and hopeless when America was discovered. At the end of the fifteenth century" not one homogeneous nation existed in Europe; her productive energy was exhausted; liberty was but a latent hope; privilege was the dominant law; politics were founded on the principles of Macchiavelli; all-healthyevolution in the path of progress was impossible." A fresh eruption of Mohammedanism threatened from the East, and hope died in the hearts of them that looked for the dawn of a better day. That dawn appeared in the. West-not in the East. America opened her gates to the despairing peoples. The thought that the fountain of eternal youth lay in the new continent was a greater reality than they had ever dreamed. Europe, shut up between the Danube and the Atlantic, was doomed to suffocation. Europe, with the room of a new continent, drew the breath of a larger life. Twice had America revolutionized naval architecture and methods -in 1812 and 1863-when she was called upon to do it again in 1898. It is stated that of a score of in ventions that must go wherever civilization spreads, America has invented them all. She issues more patents in a year than all Europe in ten years. We freely give our inventions to the world; so we must that on which our inventions depend-free thought and its inspiration, the Bible. Weare debtors to South Americans, not because they have helped us, but" because others have. We have been dowered by the ages, and especially by the providence of God. We are especially their debtors, because these peoples have so entirely adopted ou1' political principlelO. We sent great pulses of republican influences over Europe at the close of t~e last century, but they were stilled in death. The tendency of Europe to absolutism and imperialism has been more distinctly marlred for the past thirty years. The republic of Prance has not made a great record. 'This has not been because of the weakness of republican principles, but because of the weakness of their exponents. Hence the present reaction toward the now newly asserted divine right of men born kinglings. South America alone has embodied republican principles in her institutions and government. Since we believe in these principles we should follow them up with education and religion, or they will be

'rRE MlSS10NAltY REVIEW OF TRE WOltLD

lost. And if now lost, after the experiment has been tried, we can scarcely hope that they will ever be .tried again.

2. Education has been greatly advanced in the three republics mentioned. Bishop Taylor went down the west coast, only able to pay his fare in the steerage, poor yet making many rich, founding the best schools of the continent, and as good as those of any other at Callao, Iquique, Santiago, and Concepcion. When Sarmiento was President of Argentina he came to Boston and imbued himself with the principles and methods of that embodiment of common schools, Horace Mann. To make sure that they would be carried out, he took down teachers to be the heads of normal schools. They are there to this day. Ideas are the greatest revolutionary causes. Schools are the birthplaces of republics.

3. There has been a very large immigration of the most vigorous and able people of a dozen nations into these attractive fields. Since Abraham went out of Ur of the Chaldees by Divine direction, emigra- .tion has been the turning-point of individuals and nations. This world is swiftly itinerant through a vast orbit, and the sun through a vaster one, from one end of the heavens to the other. So its people must be in this world, and out of it into the next. Buenos Ayres is now the second city of the Latin race, Paris being the first. It can hardly be said to be a Latin city, so many are the nationalities reg- nant in it. There is a great American church in it, two Scotch Pres- byterian, and two of the Church of England. A steamship line runs to Italy, one to France, two to Germany, two to England, and one to the United States. Rosario de Santa Fe is proudly called the Chicago . of South America. Thus a large interchange of commodities, machinery, ideas, and men is kept up with much of the world.

4. Freemasonry has been the persistent, unrelenting foe of Rome. Rome has cordially reciprocated this feeling. The Italians of Rosario offered a spirited statue of Garibaldi to the city. Priestly influence in the city council declined it. Then the masons erected their hall on three sides of their lot, leaving the middle open to the street. There they set their alert and fierce statue pointing the way to the Geta gate of Rome, while Italy sat breaking her chains at the base of the pedestal. Almost always one may see faces thrust through palings of the iron fence studying the significant lesson. The Italians have erected a statue of this, their favorite hero, at several places in the republic.

The Work o~ Christian Missions 5. Christian missiolls have entered from all sides. It should be remembered that missionaries to heathen lands have a great ideal and example in Him, of whom Livingstone said, "God had but one Son and He was a missionary." He healed the sick, He gave Ilew ideas and vast enlargement to old ones. He preached a new Gospel of soul

1!J02) TlIlll STlttrGGLlll FOR LIBll:ltTy IN' sotrTlI

saving. So the Church goes into heathen countries with this threefold work. In those where the art and practise of healing is fairly well developed, the Church goes with kindly nurses, schools, and the preaching of salvation.* The best of South America is not to be dominated by Spanish blood. Argentina has offered great inducements to settlers. Many of them bring an intense Protestantism. Even Romanists see the degradation of their own religion and forsake it. Some of our most I thriving churches are made up of Italians. In a general reunion of our Sunday-schools in Rosario we had addresses and songs in German, Dutch, Spanish, and American languages.

The indirect influences of missions are never sufficiently estima"ted. Dr. Nevius took with him to China the Hamburg grape. It has been propagated by thousands of shoots, and is everywhere known as the missionary grape. It is a new food. One missionary in South America has had the honor of having secured the prohibition of bull fights in Argentina and Uruguay.

It is only when men are in the likeness and image of God that they are to have dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, and all the forces of nature. Heathenism and degradation are synonymous. Christianity and civilization are necessary concomitants. Let no one despair of saving this world. Christ does not. The end is sure. He shall see all the travail of His soul and be satisfied. All who have like travail shall have like satisfaction.

*I know most about t.he missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was a stroke of genius on the part of Bishop Taylor to establish a high grade of schools all along the western coast. They are openly and professedly Christian, The Bible and the catechism are as definitely taught as grammar and art. Nearly aU the pupils profess to be really converted. These schools have a property worth $200,OOD, and are attended by children of the most advanced and cultured people. The graduates love the school, return to it for lectures and special studies, and find that it greatly enriches and enlarges a life that would otherwise be barren and empty. A teacher overheard one pupil inveighing bitterly against Protestantism to another pnpil. An hour after, the teacher asked this first pupil in the geography class to name what she thought the three greatest nations of the earth. She said England, United States, and Germany. "What is their religion 1" said the teacher. The girl blushed as she said, H Protestant." Associated with these schools are twenty-seven circuits and stations, most of them with several preaching-places. There are 1,326 members. To gain this, in the face of bitter opposition, has taken as mnch heroism as to win a battle.

On the east of the Andes there are schools in all the great centers. The Women's Foreign Missionary Society pushed their teachers as far as Asuncion, where, at the close of the most deadly war of modern times, thers were as many as twelve women to one man. The women had to do all the work of the field, streets, slaughtering of bullocks, etc. Most welcome was the tender sympathy and help of their sisters from the North.

In the Conference having its center in Argentina there are thirty-six stations and circuits, with 3,415 members. A very large percentage are men. These churches are the center of the intellectual activity of the places where they are located. In one church there is an association for the separation of Church and State, It is of national importance. At our request, in one republic, exemption from attending mass was accorded to soldiers who regarded it as idolatry. Such men as had refused to bow down to images had been imprisoned and punished, but they endured it for conscience' sake. The new freedom and life raises up other men like Penzoti, who will dare all for God. One often finds the clearness of Christian experience proportioned to the darkness from which it is emancipated.-H. W. W.

THE MISSIONARY OFFICERS' CONFERENCE., BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For eight successive years the officers of Foreign Missionary Societies in the United States and Canada met in New York City for council and cooperation. They held their ninth meeting in Toronto in the end of February last. They had action requesting the committee on International Sunday-school Lessons to hereafter provide a missionary lesson at least once a quarter.

A good many persons deposited with the Eucumenical Conference articles of rare interest illustrative of the customs of peoples of mission lands, some of which were of scientific value, also books of special interest. Some of these were a permanent donation to the executive committee. To provide for the care of these an organization was formed. This corporation made a temporary adjustment with the American Museum of Natural History and with the library of the said museum to give these deposits safe keeping. It will give satisfaction to the donors of these articles to know what is to be the more permanent curatorship of them.. The plan adopted is the incorporation of a permanent" Bureau of Missions," to whom they shall be turned over, and who shall provide for them suitable location. It will also be the.business of this ., Bureau of Missions" to establish a "Bureau of Missionary Information," to be conducted for the advance of general missionary intelligence. The Officers' Meeting of the American and Canadian Missionary Societies adopted the report of the executive committee of the Eucumenical Conference to this effect.

They also recommended the transfer of all unexpended moneys in . the treasurer's hands of the Ecumenical Conference to this" Bureau of Missions" when its incorporation is perfected. The names of the incorporators are such as to afford security for the full meeting of all these responsibilities. These are: Alexander Maitland, William 1. Haven, H. Allen Tupper, Jr., Luther D. Wishard, William D. Murray, Edwin M. Bliss, and Ernest F. Eilert.

The Conference, without any discussion, adopted a memorial to the United States Government to eliminate special exclusion features from the treaty which it shall form with China, and hinted at the need of greater general restriction on immigration without respect to the nationality of the immigrant. The discussion on the ways of increasing the efficiency of home agencies covered several topics. The conversation on the use of the press in the interest of missions brought out some interesting facts. Dr. CharlesH. Daniels spoke of the American Board having sustained for nine years a special press agent in their office, to furnish information of their work to the daily press. This has been of marked usefulness, and explains the whole columns of lllatter in the newspapers pertaining to their work that have appeared in the secular press, specially during times of disturb- ance abroad, when the daily papers sought information obtainable accurately only in such sources as the Board's headquarters, and during agitation, such as the Armenian massacre, the Boxer uprising, or the Miss Stone incident. This press agency finds a channel open through the great journals of Boston and New York and other important centers, whence it filters through the newspapers generally, to correct misapprehensions and make replies to criticisms. Dr. Bliss, who was chairman of the press committee of the Ecumenical Conference, and supplied the secular press of the country at large with fresh and welledited missionary material, testified to the eagerness with which the press in general received and appropriated such items of information. Rev. J. W. Conklin, of the Reformed Mission, Jndia, in his paper on the topic, suggested that the societies might issue a weekly bulletin for general use by the churches or the press. Mr./Earl Taylor stated that as one means of. helping the work the Methodist Church had recently placed sixty thousand volumes of missionary character in the libraries of their Epworth Leagues.

Miss McLaurin, representing the Woman's Boards in the only session when they met jointly with the officers of th'e general societies, gave details of the several uses of. the press made by the- American Baptist Woman's Boards. '1'he separate meetings of the Woman's Boards listened to the report of the World's Committee concerning the literature prepared for the United Study of Missions by all the Societies. That report declared that "never before in the history of the Church has there been such intelligent study of missions as at the present time." In the past forty years the several 'Voman's Foreign Boards have contributed over thirty millions of dollars, which never could have been the case but for careful and systematic study of missions. The combination is six thousand nine hundred and thirty-nine women missionaries on the foreign field, and half a million women in the home churches organized for commOR activity abroad.

'1'he United Study of'Missions promises a phenomenal advance in intelligent and serious effort of the women to know what there is to do and how to do it. The first text-book prepared under the auspices of the Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Boards of the Ecumenical Conference, entitled" Via Christi," by Miss Hodgkins, has reached, already, the extraordinary sale for a missionary book of twenty thousand copies, tho the publishers have not been able to keep up with the demand. '1'en missionary magazines are pubIishingoutlines of the study to synchronize with the plan of "Via Christi." This United Study is a marked feature of the movements of the times.

The subject in the officers' meeting which sprung as lively discussion as any other, pertained to 'missions among young people's organizations. The excess of emphasis on the entertaining feature of

these societies, in too many churches, was one of the criticisms made upon them. But this was thought by most speakers to be exceptional. Rev. Dr. Reed of the Southern Methodist Mission, Shanghai, said the Epworth League of his mission numbered but sixty-five members, but out of it had come four native Chinese ministers. Dr. Henderson, one of the secretaries of the Canada Methodist Missionary Society, said that in their four great central conferences every Epworth League was supporting, in whole or in part, a missionary to Indians or on some foreign field, while the young people's movement in general, he considered to be a "revival of religion along altruistic lines." It had already stirred missionary interest in a thousand institu tions of learning.

We have no space to pursue the detail of this ninth meeting further. MI". Earl Taylor's paper and Mr. Hobert E. Speer's comprehensive paper on " Higher Education in Missions," will well pay all trouble allY one may have ill hunting them up in the printed report of this ninth conference.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON THE KONGO BY HEY. THOMAS MOODY Aluerican Baptist Missionary Union, Tumba, Kongo The First General Missionary Conference of the Kongo was held January 19-21 last at Leopoldville, the terminus of the rai1ro~d. It was attended by delegates from six of the seven missionary societies working in the Kongo Independent State, thirty-five delegates in all -twenty-eight men and six women, with one man representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has two depots in this country.

It is inspiring to "hark back" over twenty-five years and recall what" God has wrought." Then Mr. Henry M. Stanley was starting from Nyangwe to explore the river, not knowing whither he might be led. One often wonders at the Providence that directed him that night in his tent when he tossed up a coin to determine which course he would pursue. And then came a year of fighting with cannibals, of perils from cataracts, of hard marching, and of scant fare often, before arriving at Boma, August, lS77~the first man to open the Kongo basin to commerce and the Gospel. And now, scarcely full twenty-five years later, here is a small ecumenical missionary conference close to Stanley Pool. Then the Kongo was only known for one hundred and ten miles from its mouth, where Tuckey with his noble band of navigators died, leaving the Kongo basin unknown.

Who was here at this Conference of missionaries now? First, there was the delegation of the English Baptist Mission, the first to enter the Kongo basin, with now fifty-eight workers, and their first missionary, the pioneer worker, Mr. G. Grenfell, the veteran of the Kongo, was made chairman of this Conference. The mission he stands for, the English Baptists, have stations from Matadi to Stanley Falls-a distance of fourteen hundred miles! Their work is extending far and wide. Mr. Grenfell, since the Conference, is on his way to open up new stations from the mouth of the Arumwimi to Lake Albert Nyanzi, and so meet the last outpost of the Church Missionary Society, penetrating from the east coast, and thus complete the" chain of missions" across Africa" from salt sea to salt sea."

The American Baptists, with thirty-five workers in the field, have been much blessed on the Lower Kongo. The Free Church of Sweden have also a successful work on the Lower Kongo. The Christian Missionary Alliance are working on the north bank amid great opposition. The Southern Presbyterians are working on the Kassai River, a large tributary of the Kongo. At their station at Luebo, where large numbers have turned to the Lord, they are contemplating building a church of sufficieut capacity to hold two thousand people. The Kongo Bololo Mission are working on the Lulanga, a tributary of the Kongo-a grand field not occupied by any other society. 'rhe Christians (Disciples) have a station at the equator.

We have in all, now laboring on the Kongo field of a million square miles and twenty millions population speaking fifty languages, seven societies, four American and three European. They occupy fifty mission stations, with two hundred missionaries and six thousand native Christians. The whole Bible is translated into Kikongo, and several reading books; also a geography, an arithmetic, and a book on physiology. There are hundreds of village schools with native teachers, and several schools for teachers, evangelists, and preachers. We have seen the arm of the Lord stretched out from Boma to Stanley Falls and along two tributaries, the right bank of the Kongo as you go up occupied, and on both banks of the lower river people in hundreds of towns singing hymns and praying to God. We are thankful to be able to say that the liquor traffic with the natives is effectively stopped.

The Conference discussed different phases of mission work, and the status of native Christians in regard to .drinking of palm-wine, polygamy, and other heathen customs, and the consultation showed a strong sentiment against them all. We thank God for all that has been done. We rejoice in signs of great blessings in the future when other districts will be opened up and occupied-along the Kwango Langa, Lankuru Mobangi, Rubi, Upper Walle, Lomami, and Arumwimi.

This First General Conference of Missionaries on the Kongo will ever be memorable to those who were present. It was a wonderful spiritual feast. It reminded some of us of the blessed meetings of the International Missionary Union. God was manifestly with us from the beginning to the end. THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA* BY JOHN R. MOTT, NEW YORK Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation Asia is the great theater of the twentieth century. That continent will probably witness the greatest movements, and it may be questioned whether any other continent has seen such things as we shall find unfold there. The three great nations where we shall witness the greatest triumphs of Christianity in our own generation are India, China, and Japan. As I went up and down in India I felt the great importance of that vast continent, with one-fifth of the human race, and practically one-third of the unevangelized world, with its many lines of cleavage- the most complex problem which confronts the Church of Christ,. With its many forces at work, it is a great battle-field in itself. The situation is intense. There is a crisis at present, and the immediate future is going to witness a great forward or backward movement.

. China has impressed me more than any other nation I have ever visited. There are numbers, but it is not so much because of that or of the great combination of difficulties. What impressed me most was the strength of the Chinese race-combining the characteristics of all the great nations of the world-patience, thriftiness, tenacity, vigor, inde- pendence, and conservatism. The Chinese possess these in a wonderful degree. That is not the China of the war with Japan or of the war with the European nations, which was the official China. The hope of the country is in the chain of modern colleges, founded by missionaries or in a few cases at their' suggestion, in which are being trained the literati of the new China. Whether that be a dismembered China or a serHls of protectorates, what is the leadership of it to be? It must be a Christian leadership. .

Japan is the most brilliant nation on the face of the earth. It moves with lightning-like rapidity. The nation has been going to school to the world, learning her lessons with facility, and then dismissing her teachers-learning the good of the new and holding fast that which is good in the old. I have been stimulated and deeply moved hy coming into contact with that race. Yet the Japanese are a race in peril, because they have not got at the real root of the matter.

There is a crisis in each of these nations, but that in Japan is more impending. In India, unless we pour in forces immediately, we are going to delay the whole movement. China is an open door. The key to each situation is the reaching of the young men. In Japan the nation is " run" by young men. Manifestly the China of the future will be led by the young men in the colleges. The key in India is in the citjes and in the universities. As go the cities and the universities, so will go the ~ations. • On my tour I went to centers where the Christian forces were united.

There were other evidences given that the time was at hand for a work for God. Among other features that impressed me were: (1) The remarkable attendances. I do not remember a time in China where the halls were not overflowing, and only one case in India. Time after time in Japan we had to open all doors and windows, to let as many men stand outside as could hear the voice. In Bombay, at the first meeting of students, more than a hunared men had to be turned awt,y.

* Notes of an address given at Exeter Hall. Published ill The Chr'istia" (Lonaon).

THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

(2) The close attention. Everything in Japan was done through interpreters. After the first meeting there would. be an after-meeting, and men would sit for three hours with the process of interpretation going on. Nothing but the uplifting power of Jesus Christ would have held men for such a time. The same was true in China. In India there would come a hush as from heaven, and as Christ was being held up the men would sit listening breathlessly.

(3) The Spirit of the Living God was working. I am not saying these things with a personal reference. The Spirit of God was working with piercing, convincing power. I have never in the West had greater evidence that the Spirit of God was convicting men. When we remem- ber how the movement was being prayed about, we had a right to expect that men would be led to take the step which means most in the doing. Hearts were being melted, lives were being changed, and minds closing in on this wonderful Christ.

(4) The 1'esults. I would have preferred not to talk of this for another six months. Where fourteen hundred young men decided for Christ in Japan in two weeks, the testimony is that nearly all will go forward to baptism. From other places the same holds good, and the .testimony is that the great majority will be held for the Church. At one place the converts had themselves within two weeks led two hundred other young men to decide for Christ.

In China, thirty men who decided at a meeting in Shanghai, included tbe president of a college and three silk merchants, and twenty-seven of the company have stood fast. From Hongkong and Canton we have similar tidings.

I will give no figures from India until some more time has passed We had long, unhurried meetings of Christian teachers, native and foreign, and these were most satisfactory. Careful plans were then laid to have each convert" shadowed "-watched, that is to say-not only when he is in a meeting, but in bis hours of temptation, and instructed so that he may press forward to baptism. Special IUerature was arranged for, and I am still sending out books, as well as having others translated. Happily, throughout India we could use the English language, and the burden of conserving the results was laid upon committees of missionaries.

The impulse under which men decided was the impulse of the Holy Ghost. I have no doubt that the Spirit of God did this work, and I know there had been careful preparation.

(1) There had been an immense amount of seed sowing. My work was at the centers, where there had been the greatest amount of Christian effort. The people had heard enough of the truth to be pressed to conclusive thinking.

(2) We laid down a few simple conditions under which we would accept an invitation. (a) That all forces should unite for a combined effort; (b) that adequate money should be available to secure the best halls and abundant printed matter; (c) that there should be continuous prayer. These were complied with.

(3) We Were upheld by world-wide intercession. This tour was being remembered i!l thirty-three different countries, by men and women of faith. These did not. sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for us.

(4) The law of self-sacrifice was at work. From the day on which Christ taught that "except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die

it abideth alone," He has not ceased to observe this law. I refer to the missionaries and native workers who had been facing opposition and obloquy for years, and persevering in the work not as unto men but as unto God, I want to bear testimony to God's great goodness, and to witness that He is a living God. He has called our Young Mens' Christian Associations to a high and holy mission. This work has already been a blessing to the world. First evangelize the young men, and then mak'e them an evangelizing force, for if these nations are going to be evangelized it is going to be by the sons and daughters of the soil. See that this presentgeneration does not perish from the earth without the young men knowing that Jesus Christ died and rose again, and that He is a living Christ.

MR. MOTI'S MEETINGS IN ASIA.* The meetings for students were held at Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, Sendai, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki, in Japan; at Shanghai, Nan-king, Peking, Canton, and Hongkong, in China; at Colombo, and Kandy, in Ceylon; at Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, Bombay, and two or three other places in India. At every place the largest obtainable hall was thronged with students-mostly non-Christians, Buddhists, Shintoists, Confucianists, Hindus, Mohammedans, etc. The universal testimony is that rarely, if ever, not even in Mr. Mott's previous tour, have the minds and hearts of the auditors been laid hold of in so marked a manner.

The independent accounts which we subjoin give striking evidence of abundani; blessing. '

The Gum'dian of January 29th contains the following important letter from Bishop Audry, of the South Tokyo Episcop.al jurisdiction: Two subjects have been more in the air among the Christians in Japan than any others during the present year, and they may be regarded as the keynotes struck for Christian aims at the opening of the new century. They are Evangelization and Reunion-Evangelization a.triumphant major key, and Reunion its relative minor, since it is largely a call to repentance for that which our Lord so sadly foresaw would prevent the outer world believing in His mission. . . .

The recent visit of Mr. J. R. Mott to Japan in order to arouse interest in Christianity among the students of Japan, to draw together those that were interested and to bring them into close touch with those who' are already Christians, to form groups and lay down lines for extended work among students, was as far from those elements which tend to mar interdenominational work as it is possible for such a thing to be. Delightfully definite and full of common sense, yet spiritual in the highest degree; l:ot touching points of difference, not from any vagueness, but from having a steady eye to the central things; not combating other Christians-he did not say a word in which I could not. heartily rejoice, both as a Christian and as a Churchman. It was a great spiritual pleasure to hear him awaken souls without undue excitement, and summon them to repentance and faith, self-knowledge, and trust in God through Christ, to the forsaking of sin and the effort to do their duty with a sense of responsibility which they had never felt before.

Mr. Mott held many meetings during his short stay in Tokyo, some * John R. Mott left New York on August 27,1901, went westward across America and the Pacific Ocean, spent a month in Japan, two or three weeks in China. and nearly two months in Ceylon and india. He reached Eugland on February 1st, and after three days in London,lsailed for New York on February 5th. The following extracts are taken from the Church Mission'

ary Intellillencer (London).

MR. MOTT'S MEETINGS IN ASIA

of which were evangelistic meetings for students themselves, while one series, which I was privileged to attend, was limited to about one hundred and forty persons carefully selected, of whom somewhat more than two- thirds were Japanese Ohristians, the rest being selected missionaries.

The Japanese were leading educationalists from the University and else- where. leaders in the Y. M. O. A. of Japan, and other Ohristian student institutions, representative students and teachers from the University of Tokyo and higher schools, and the like. The President of the Lower House of Parliament was there also. Everything had been well consid- ered and prepared, and those who could become the guides of the student movement were thus brought into close touch with each other and with Mr. Mott for a sufficient time to receive a real stimulus from him, and to learn something of his methods, and of the power of his healthy and stimulating personality. . . .

The following extract from a report by Mr. Galen Fisher will illus- trate Mr. Mott's method as it appeared to those who were working most closely with him: • Mr. Mott arrived in Yokohama on September 23d, and after extended conference with aESOciation secretaries and leaders, began his meetings at Sendai. Within four weeks he held eighteen separate evangelistic meetings in seven cities-Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, Nagasaki-attended by 11,580 young men, of whom 1,464 became earnest inquirers or disci'ples of Christ. Of these over 1,000 were students. Unusual precautions were taken to ensure serious and intelligent decisions. All the meetings where men were to be pressed to decision consisted of three sections: first, an address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of power to conquer it; second, a meeting to which all who felt special interest were invited to remain to hear specifically of the path to purity and power through Christ. After this address Mr. Mott generally spoke as follows: "All of you who wish to declare your earnest desire and purpose to become disciples of Jesus Christ that you may come to know Him as your personal Savior and Lord will please raise your hands a moment."

The full import of this declaration was invariably dwelt upon. Then workers passed blank cards for names and addresses. Third came a meeting limited to workers and those who had signed cards, when Mr. Mott gave sympathetic counsel and warning, covering these points: Church membership after proper preparation and examination, cutting loose from all known sin, beginning daily prayer and Bible-study, joining the Student Christian Association where possible, making restitution, informing friends and relatives of the decision, conquering the fear of men and the assaults of temptation by a living trust in God. The difficulty and impor· tance of conserving results were realized from the first.

Passing on to Ohina, we print an account of the Student Oonvention at Nan-king, by the Rev. W. J. Southam, one of the secretaries of the Student Movement in Ohipa: The third National Oonvention of the Oollege Young Men's Ohristian Association of Ohina was held at Nanking from November 7th to 10th. . . . Nanking is the center of a strong missionary work. The Presbyterians, Methodists, Disciples, as well as Quakers, are well represented.

The convention was held in the compound of the Nanking University, a bamboo pavilion having been erected which seated. seven hundred people. Inspir:ing mottoes in large characters were placed on either side and at the rear of the tabernacle, such as, "Know deeply Jesus Ohrist," "Be overflowing with the Spirit," "Spread abroad the Gospel sound"; while over the platform was written the prayer of Ohrist, "That they all may be one." These helped to lead men's thoughts in the right direction, and gave the keynote to the prayer life of the convention. . . .

The Ohinese delegates were from thirty-three colleges, and included members of fifteen different denominations. At least eight dialects were spoken and as many provinces represented. Twelve of these delegates were pastors and preachers, thirty-three were teachers, and seventeen were presidents of their respective Young Men's Ohristian Associations. Most of them were of mature age, as is indicated by the fact that the average age was twenty··five. . . .

The whole convention was deeply stirred by this evidence of God's • power. The opening prayer of the Oonference, "that God the Holy Spirit would preside at and control the entire cOJ;lvention," was answered. There was a rising tide of blessing, and the climax was reached on Sunday evening, when Mr. Mott spoke on "Be filled with the Spirit."

Probably the greatest results can never be tabulated. Eternity alone will reveal them. Seventy-five men were led to Jesus Christ, and one hundred and fifty others sought cleansing and the power to lead victorious lives. The convention was also a practical demonstration of the possibility and power of Christian unity. The delegates felt a deeper sense of the obligation of China's evangelization, and the evangelistic impulse was intensified. . . • Two meetings were hastily arranged for Mr. Mott at Hongkong, one in the Government College, at which nearly seven hundred Chinese men were present, and the other in the City Hall, attended by eight hundred Chinese men. They were meetings full of power, and as a result sixty-five men signified th,eir definite purpose to become Christians. These men are now being. followed up, and Bible classes have been organized among them. A great work seems possible.

From Ceylon we have received a letter from the Rev. J. G. Garrett, stating that Mr. Mott held a convention for Christian Students at Trinity College, Kandy, which was attended by students from all parts of Ceylon. A deep impression was made; eighteen men professed con- version, and twenty-three pledged themselves to spend their lives in evangelizing their fellow-countrymen. .

With regard to India, our accounts of the work at some of the cities visited are not less encouraging than those already quoted, and in certain aspects even more remarkable. One of the most signal evidences of the deep impression made was that the men stayed to the end of the first meeting, at Calcutta and elsewhere, and came again to the next one- a very rare thing in India. The Christian Patriot, the native Christian newspaper at Madras, contains the followirlg article on the work there: The visit of "the great student leader of the world" to Madras will ever be remembered by the hundreds of Christian young men and others who had the privilege of hearing his inspiring words. The convention lasted from the 14th to the 17th December, and was in every way a success. • . . From beginning to end God's Spirit seems to have worked mightily at this convention, and we feel sure that th" results will be seen in years to come, not merely in the strengthening of the Christian lives of our young men, but in their being led to work more earnestly than they have done hitherto for the evangelization of India. . . • On Sunday afternoon MI'. Mott addressed educated Hindus in the Anderson Hall, and a very memorable address it was. It needs a strong man to move an audience of educated Hindus, and it is no exaggeration when we say that Mr. Mott's straightforward, forcible, earnest talk has created searchings of heart in many of his hearers. .

On the Monday, after this morning session, Mr. Mott had a conference with Indian Christian workers. We are struck with the way hfol . masters the situations connected with Christian evangelization in every country, and this is because he tries to get at the mind of the people and not depend on mere second-hand information. If only the various delegates that are deputed from time to time to represent missions in India were to follow Mr. Mott's example, they would certainly effect salutary reforms in their respective organizations! . . . It is difficult for us to estimate the fruits of this convention; but that it has strengthened the faith of many, and made them resolve to be witnesses for the saving power of the Gospel of Christ, we are perfectly sure of. As we sat listening to the burning words that fell from the lips of this consecrated leader of men, one thought that struck us was that the religion of Christ, which brings such forces to bear upon India, must indeed triwnph in the long run. Let us each, in our own way, do some- thing to hasten the coming of that day!

This is practical Christian work of the highest kind. God grant His blessing to follow it all!

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA* BY BISHOP TUCKER OF UGANDA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London Suffer me, with an eleven years' experience of one of the most remarkable missions in the world still fresh in my mind, to address myself to the consideration of the great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self-government, which it is the earnest desire of every friend of missions to see in active operation in every part of the mission field, and which to so remarkable a d!.)gree find place in Uganda.

1. First as to SELF-EXTENSIoN.-Ten years ago commenced the great reaping-time in Uganda. Patience, self-denial,- and self-sacrifice had characterized the labors of those who had gone before. It had been a time of faithful sowing-a sowing oftentimes in bitter tears. Then came the" due time" of joyous reaping. And what a wonderful reaping-time it has been!

Ten years ago the number of baptized Christians in Uganda was something like 300; to-day it is 30,000, an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago there was but one place of Christian worship in the whole of Uganda; to-day there are 700.

Ten years ago there were but twenty native ev:ingelists at work; to-day there are 2,000 Baganda men and women definitely engaged in the work of the Church-again an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago Uganda was the only country in those regions in which the name of Christ had been proclaimed. To-day Busoga in the east, where Bishop Hannington was so cruelly done to death, has received the Gospel message, and recently more than a thousand men and women were gathered together at our central station for the worship of One True and Living God. Bunyoro, in the north, has in like manner been entered, and that old-time center of slave raiding and trading is fast. yielding to the cl"aims of the all-conquering Christ. Toro, too, in the we5t, has accepted the truth as it is in Jesus. Even now that infant Church is sending forth her missionaries into the regions beyond, some of them actually instructing the pigmies of Stanley's dark forest. I have just received a letter from Uganda, telling of the baptism of the first of that mysterious pigmy tribe.

'Vho has been the instrument in all this widespread evangelistic and missionary effort? It has been the Magunda himself. The Church of Uganda is a self-extending Church because, from the very beginning, the line adopted has been that of laying upon each individual convert the responsibility of handing on that truth which he himself has received, and which has made him" wise unto salvation."

Everybody acknowledges that if ever Africa is to be won for Christ it must be by the African himself. It is easy to talk about the evangelization of Africa by the African, but it is not so easy for the European missionary, with all his abounding energy and vitality, to sit quietly by and train the native to do that work which in his inmost heart and soul he believes he can do so much better himself; and yet it must be so if ever Africa is to be truly evangelized.

We have at this present moment in Uganda a noble band of some * From an address delivered at the ChurchofEnglandCongres8, London, 1901. Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

ten thousand communicants, of whom one in every five is doing some definite work for God. 'l'he work of the European missionary is almost entirely that of training native clergy and evangelists. He impa~ts the truth, suggests the ideas; and the native-understanding the native character, mind, and mode of thought as no European can ever under stand it-goes forth to hand on this truth and these ideas with his own methods, with his own illustrations, and in a manner best calculated to win those souls Christ has taught him to love. The result is that great ingathering of souls in which to-day we are so greatly rejoicing-an ingathering of some thirty thousand Christians within the last ten years.

It seems to me that a heavy responsibility rests upon missionary societies~and missionaries alike in this great matter. The former should press upon their missionaries more and more the vital importance of this great question of the self-extension of native churches, and the mission- aries themselves should carry into the realm and sphere of their preach- ing something of that self-denial which is so glorious a feature of their self-sacrificing lives. They should deny themselves more and more the joy of preaching for the harder and less self-satisfying task of training and teaching.

2. Then what has that work to tell us as to the equally great prin- ciple of SELF-SUPPORT? What are the facts? I have already spoken of the two thousand native evangelists at work in the country. These are all maintained by the native Church. The same is true of the twenty- seven native clergy. Nor is this all. The churches and schools of the country-some seven hundred in number-are built, repaired, and main- tained by the natives themselves. In one word, the whole work of the native Church-its educational, pastoral, and missionary work-is main- tained entirely from native sources. Not one halfpenny of English money is employed in its maintenance.

What is the secret of the attainment of this most desirable state of things? Two things from the very beginning have been kept steadily _in view. First, the necessity of bringing home to the minds of the con- verts a sense not merely of the duty and responsibility, but also of the privilege, of giving to the support of their own Church; and, secondly, the setting one's face" like a flint" against the employment by the mis- sionaries of European funds in the work of the native Church. It is so easy to appeal to wealthy and generous fdends at home for £10 or £15 for the support of a Bible woman or a native evangelist, and so difficult to continue in the work of inculcating by slow degrees the responsibility and privilege of giving. But here again self-denial must come in, and the temptation to appeal to loving friends at home must be resisted at all costs.

We heaF continually of the deficits of missionary societies; and no wonder, when their funds are so largely employed in the maintenance of native churches. Numbers of native Christians are being deprived of the inestimable privilege of supporting their own Church by the mistake kindness of missionaries 'and missionary societies. Such missionaries and such societies are, in my opinion, inflicting a cruel wrong on those native churches whose burdens they seek to bear. They are depriving them of one of the surest means of growth and development to maturity of life and action.

3. Then as to self-government, let me say (and I would that the same were true of the Church at home) that in Uganda we have adopted the

1M2] MOSLEM AND CHRISTiAN WOMEN IN INi>IA

principle of giving to every communicant member of the Church a voice in its administration. Every settled congregation has its own council related to the district; and every district council has an equally direct connection with the great central council, whose president is the bishop. The work and power of these councils is a reality and not a sham; and so it will ever be where self-support finds place and is insisted upon. Outside support means outside control; outside control means death to self-government. The one acts and reacts upon the other. Where selfsupport finds place, self-government and self-extension become realities. Where European funds are largely used for the support of native work an artificial state of things is created, and self-government becomes more or less a sham.

These very briefly and roughly are some of the conclusions at which I have arrived from a :)onsideration of the work of the Church in Uganda in its relation to these great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self· government.

MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN WOMEN IN INDIA * BY MI.!:-S. A. SCHAD, LEIPSIC MISSION, SOUTH INDIA A recent visit to the house of a Mohammedan family of high position proved most interesting. In the fore-court of the house I passed by several old Mohammedans with interesting faces, who spend their days there in idleness, smoking, gambling, and sleeping. At the foot of the staircase two dangerous dogs barred the way, doubtless to keep off unbidden guests. Coming out on the flat roof of the house, I found only women who accompanied me to their mistress. Out of a dark chamber the beautiful young Mohammedan woman came to meet me, a slender, graceful form, with uncommonly clear complexion, beautiful black eyes and noble features, the whole form wrapped in a dark silken garment.

My visit plainly gave her great pleasure, and I for my part felt the deepest compassion for this woman, whose life flows along behind locks and bolts. All the windows opeuing on the street and garden were heavily curtained, and the other rooms looked out on a dark court. Never does this wealthy and yet so p~or woman come out of her secluded chamber, by no man out of her own family may she be seen; or if she occasionally passes into the street, she is wrapped up like a bale, and placed in a coach with blackened glass windows. Altho the mother of five children, she is as ignorant as a little child, can neither read nor write, and is so little able to think for herself that when they tell her she has really only two children she submissively repeats the phrase. The three girls are not reckoned in, they are only a wearisome burden. After the three daughters, a little son was recently born. On this little mite of a Sahib they set a gold-embroidered cap, dressed him in a white muslin frock, and put him in my lap where it was my business to admire him at length.

Full of the most childish interest, the young wife questioned me about everything that was going on outside of her rooms, how many cows, sheep, and hens I had; how England looked, where my eldest son was to be sent to school. Above all, she was concerned to know what they ate there besides rice. She proudly showed me a cheap oil print on • Condensed frqm the Evangelische-Lutherisches Missionsblatt.

the wall, the only wall ornament besides a huge mirror, drastically representing a defeat of the Boers in South Africa; and she repeatedly asked me whether I was not in despair at having only three daughters and no son! Thereupon I told her a good deal about our life, our work, the purpose of our being in India; but now she looked uncomprehendingly at me. She could not make it out that we should come into the land in order, by our weak labors, to bring the heathen to the Savior.

By way of contrast, let me now beg you to accompany me into hOllses less adorned, into some of our Christ'ian homes. We often haye to stoop to get in at the ~ow door,. but there is glad enlargement in our eart. A true, bright illumination in the midst of heathen environments is' found in a friendly little hOllse here in our congregation, where, in narrow space, dwell three families, which, however, form one pious. peaceable, family community. Morn and eve there always resounds a choral, and all gather for prayers.

There is the venerable old great-grandmother, now almost blind, with snow-white hair, who spends the evening of her life in a quiet little chambe:(" praising and thanking and praying for her many children and children's children. One of the most important persons in the house is the grandmother, also a widow, but yet vigorous, and from early to late caring for her children and grandchildren. Her eldest daughter lives as a widow in the house with three children, the second daughter lives there too with husband and little son, and a son with a wife and two very little children concludes the catalogue. Sorrow and sickness are often in the house, but trust in God controls all, and gives it the impress of joyous peacefulness. When the church-bell rings 'all hasten together into the beloved house of God, for which they have already given many a mite.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA * BY REV. MELvn!ij' FRASER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) David LiVingstone revealed the missionary heart when he could not endure the suffocating thought of being tied up indefinitely to a local station, but saying that he would "push a path to the interior or perish." What the extraordinary Livingstone did on a large scale the ordinary missionary, inspired by the same spirit, may do in a small way, and will do better station work because he has seen afresh the heathen in the destitution and degradation of their every-day life.

On the first trips among the towns the people are seen to be shy, suspicious, afraid; they seem to look much more with their eyes than hear with their ears, or oblivious to the fact that the man is preaching, they interrupt and beg for goods; they want the hat that the missionary is wearing, or remark upon his beauty. The missionary wonders on leav-' ing a town what impression has been left, whether the message he gave. his own personal appearance, or his bag of goods lingers longer in the minds of the people. He is reminded of the parable of the sower, and especially of the highway, the rocks, and the thorns. But the "good soil," if not plainly seen, often exists, and again and again unexpected fruits appear.

… Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

After a meeting to which the self-sufficient head man would not come, a young fellow who had not given firstrate attention, but seemed frivolous in the meeting, walked up and down the street clapping his hands leisurely and saying the minisi (minister) says that God gave Ten Commandments, that God teaohes that stealing is bad, that killing people is against His law, that loving anything more than God is bad, that a man should marry only one woman, and that a man and a woman are equal, and that only God's man can go to God's town, and that bad people will go to a house of fire when they die and never go out again. A, year after,_ that same young man came to our station ten miles away and told of what he had heard ten months before. Not only are permanent impressions made in the fragmentary visits of an itinerary, but acquaintances are formed, confidence generated, friendship established. The missionary from that day forth has a personal hold upon every village visited, every individual met, and the people cease not to talk about what he did and said.

On a trip of one week, from which we returned yesterday, the farthest point reached was probably north by west of Lolodorf about fifty miles, at a Bakoko town less than one hundred miles from the west coast and situated on the Nlong River. The journey from Lolodorf up was through the Gewondo country. By a swing to the right the return was through some Bakciko and some Nyumba villages. Rains, many of them torrents, fell almost every day or night, without regarli to whether the missionary was sheltered under a roof that either did or did not leak, or under torn umbrellas in the bush. The streams were high.

Fear of the White Man Many hours of travel led us through a primeval fc;>rest, with dense foliage tt.at served as umbrella from the sun, with two Ngumba carriers and three Bulu School boys, and it gradually became evident that there are not many people to be seen along those roads. Villages were from two to five hours apart. The people in the towns received me in various ways. Up in the country they had not seen much of the white man and seemed to be sorry for what they had seen. The natives had grievances against the traders for turning the tide of their trade away, and against the German officers and their colored soldiers, saying that they had ravaged their towns, taking away the young men to serve as laborers and soldiers, and in some cases taking the women along too. Reports of this kind come up from many quarters, and those left in the towns fear and hate the white man. As I approached the town, the people, always watching, alarmed at the sight of a white man, unfortunately in clothes the color of those worn by officers, often fled to the bush. Usually they came back when 'we called them, much relieved to know that the white man was a minisi.

At a Bakoko town the people seemed distant, and I wondered what was the reason until the head man told me of his grievances, which showed that he had a sore and resentful heart against the white man for the incursions and ravages he said they had made among his people. He said he had never seen a white man treat him kindly before. That afternoon we had a meeting in the street. The Bakoko men understood Bulu, but in order that the women and children might understand I used an interpreter. The head man, brimful of a sense of his own royal dignity, did not like the plain reproof he heard of some sins so common among

the people; especially did he not enjoy being rebuked personally, but a sense of the truth and the love with which it was spoken came over the people after a little, and the meeting that opened a little stormy was taken kindly. Especially did they enjoy the singing. I supposed they had never before heard a Gospel hymn sung. Presently the chief brought a bunch of plantain and three smoked fish and laid them down at my feet with a·flourish. Of course he expected a present of equal value in return, so I paid him at once and made it a bargain instead of exchange of gifts. When he first came with the food he volunteered the information that he would not kill me, altho the white men had" done him bad." The old fellow sent one of his sleek sons with a cup of rum. The intended hospitality in the offer, altho refused, was appreciated, and the cup of cursing gave occasion for a lecture upon the death there is in rum, which has come into this part of the country with the ubiquitous trader. The people are generally ready to stop anything to hear the" Words of God," and a simple message from the heart of Christ does not fail to hold the attention, disarm prejudice, overcome suspicion, and allay fear. The kindness that is in the Gospel is the key that unlocks heathen hearts.

Some Strange Superstitions One does not travel far without running across some sign of super- stitious 01' strange belief or life. At the junction of an obscure bush path with the well-kept road approaching a Bakoko village, a bit of "medi- cine" wrapped in bark hung from the top of an upright stick. By inquiry I was told that that" medicine" would strike fear into the heart of any enemy that might undertake to pass it night or day.

In a Yewondo village where I spent the first night out, a shrub was growing in the broad, well-kept street. Stretched with strings between two branches of it was some "medicine" neatly folded within leaves about eight inches long. "What is this?" I asked of the friendly head man. "Biang" (medicine), was the reply. "What is it for?" "It is to prevent the blasts of wind from blowing down the plantains in the garden," was his reply. "That is foolish. That stuff has no head, no heart, no power to do anything; maybe the wind will blow it away. Y Oll had better trust God to take care of your town." "I will," he replied. "Then take down this medicine and throw it in the bush. You can not believe in both the medicine and God," I replied. He laughed, but did not remove the object of his superstitiousJievotion.

At the edge of an Ngumba town close by the grave of a woman who had recently died was a small, frail table made of sticks. Strewn upon it were her wooden spoon, her cup, her little clay oil pot, her water-bottle. These all had been purposely broken, crude expression of the same sentiment that places the broken column or anchor in the cemetery at home.

As I was passing another Gewondo village a middle-aged man came hurriedly out of the little hole that serves as both door and window of the house, beckoning me to come. I went in, and there was a death-bed scene. Lying on a long piece of dried bark was the form of an old man, father to him who had called me. His cheeks were much sunken, eyes were glassy, body was quite wasted, tho he had probably been a very strong man. They told me he had been sick four days. Close by his side was his son, lying on a plantain leaf. Crowded around him in the little hut were a dozen men, sitting and lying quietly. Under the eaves of an adjoining house were about a dozen women waiting, ready to lift

up their loud voices in lamentation as soon as the man should breathe his last. I sat beside the sick man a minute. All eyes were upon me, waiting for me to do or say something. "What sickness has he?" I asked. Pointing to his abdomen, they said he had much pain there. Many believed there was a witch there anq. expected to make a post- mortem search for it, for nobody is believed to die a natural death in this country. Death is the work only of witches, they say, and it has been not unusual for persons to be sacrificed charged with occult death dealing.

Among the Dwarfs In the Mekok village where I spent Sunday we learned that a camp of dwarfs was not very far away. These little people are very shy by nature, and migratory. It is somewhat of an accomplishment for a white man to ascertain just where they are at any time and to reach their presence without their evading him. They seek their abodes in out-of- the-way places off the main highways. Their tactics are those of the will-o'-the wisp. We therefore secured a Ngumba man who was per- sonally friendly with that village of dwarfs to act as guide. Near the town the guide hurried on ahead, found the little folks all at home, if we can speak of them as having a home, and explained to them that the white man coming was a minisi, that he wanted to meet them all and ,make friendship and tell them the words of God. To my great joy the plan worked perfectly. As I made my way toward them over the fallen trees, I do not think one person fied. The men made haste to fix a seat for their white guest on a bed of sticks. I tried to give them some idea of God and to tell them what· Jesus had done and would do for anybody who would listen and believe. Then I told them of the little man who climbed the tree to see Jesus. Some of the dwarfs showed their sense of humor by heartily laughing at their size being associated with that of Zachaeus, and appreciated his way of seeking to see Christ, and were much interested in the whole story with its lessons.

In conversation I learned that parts of three tribes made up the com- pany, each tribe retaining its own head man. There was a large pro- portion of children. A new-born babe in her mother's arms was the smallest specimen of humanity I ever saw. Some of the adults were of fair size, but .the average was decidedly small of stature. About an average-sized woman did not touch my arm held horizontally over her head. There was no uniformity of color. Some were quite black, but more were of a fuIl··stone brown. They had a caste of countenance not common. They seemed impressionable and responsive, had a kindly bearing, and seemed clanish and fond of each other. They wear- fetish amulets. They hunt game, utilize crude growths of the bush, and are said to stay much up in trees hunting food both animal and vegetable. All fear and distrust on the part of the dwarfs of this camp seemed to be removed. On account of this and the goodly number whom I was able to reach in one place, the opportunity was a rare one for giving these quaint little sons and daughters of the wild bush a Gospel message. For the first time in Africa I offered prayer through an interpreter, during which some of the adults covpred the eyes of some of the children with one hand and their own with the other. When I ha.d said good-bye and was walking out of town, one head man was dramatic and vociferous in repeating the good-bye and telling me to "walk well."

EDITORIALS Our Opportunity in the Philippines Mr. George Grenfell, a noble mis- sionary-the first and the oldest Dr. Alice Condict, who recently missionary in that vast part of West returned from the Phi lip pin e Central Africa. George Grenfell Islands, looks upon the prepara- was born August, 1849, at Sancreed, tion for the entrance of Protest- near Penzance, but his father reantism there as one of the most moved to Birmingham when remarkable developments of our George was three years old. His day. The Church should take im- parents belonged to the Church of mediate action with regard to it. England, but George attended the She remarked in an interview with Sunday-school of the Baptist the Editor, that the Filipinos Church on Heneage Street, and proper are organized for the pur- there he decided to become a Chrispose of establishing Protestantism, tian when fifteen years of age. He and that they are entreating the was educated at King Edward's Protestant churches of this coun- Institution and later at Bristol try to send the missionaries and College. Reading Livingstone's teachers. They are seeking to travels, and before that Moffat's, guard the settlement of the country created in him a strong interest in with reference, not only to Prot- African mission work. When estantism, but to an undenomina- twenty-five years of age he set sail tional type of it, so that, as new for West Africa (Kameruns), in Christian workers come into the company with the saintly and now islands, they may be constrained sainted Alfred Saker. Mr. Robert to work under the control of a com- Arthington, of Leeds, had taken mittee. Thus the work will not great interest in the establishment overlap, but will be properly dis- of a mission on the Kongo, with a tributed..She says that the reports view to aiding the establishment of which appear in the newspapers " a chain of missions" across the with regard to conditions in the continent. This was the dream of Philippines are not trustworthy, Ludwig Krapf, the pioneer Church inasmuch as they are manipulated of England missionary in Abysin the interests of politics. She sinia. Mr. Arthington tendered the says there are now but nine Prot- English Baptist Missionary Society estant missionaries there, and that, lIi."0,OOO to start missions to fill the as might be supposed, they are to- gap between Yakusu, the farthest tally unable to deal with the pres- inland station from the west coast, ent condition of things. The Meth- and the nearest station of the odists have released their principal Church of England Missionary' missionary, that he may come to Society from the east coast – a this country and represent the true distance of nearly four hundred state of things to the American miles. people. Four years after Mr. Grenfell A Pioneer in Africa sailed for the Kameruns the Baptist Society decided to begin mission In Mr. Moody's article on the first work on the Kongo River. Thomas General Missionary Conference on Comber and George Grenfell were the Kongo, reference is made to commissioned to explore the region with a view to establishing a mis- *Mrs. Condict is preparing a little book on sion station at San Salvador. After two years they felt'the need of a the Gospel in the Philippines which is shortly to be issued by Fleming H. Revell Co.

1902J EDITORIALS

steam vessel of their own to prose- The War and Missions in South Africa cute their work. This was given by Only those who have seen the devastation wrought by the war in Mr. Arthington, and was named South Africa can understand what it means to those who are devoting Peace. It was shipped in sections their lives to the work of preaching the Gospel there. They are men to Stanley Pool in December, 1882. and women of peace, and yet they are often looked upon with suspi- The engineers who were sent to cion by both parties because of their unwillingness to take sides man it fell ill with fever, and the with one or the other.

work of putting the vessel together We greatly regret to learn that seven out of eight of the missions fell to Mr. Grenfell. In 1890 Mr. planted by the Cape General Mis- sion, of which Dr. Andrew Murray Grenfell returned to England to is president, have been destroyed, and many of the workers and adcare for the construction of a still herents killed or scattered. Dr. Murray's connection with both larger steamer, which was named Dutch and English is very close, and his heart is well-nigh broken the Goodwill. over this unhappy conflict and its results. Mr. Grenfell's home station is at Mr. W. Spencer Walton, the Bolobo, where there is a dockyard founder of this mission, has re- cently visited America and Engfor the repairs of the Peace and the land in the interest of this interde- nominational mission, the aim of Goodwill. He has advanced the which is to " e van g e Ii z e the heathen, rouse the ChI' i s t ian work, but no new station has yet Church to a holier life, as well as work among the colonist and Dutch been established farther in the in- population of South Africa." It was founded in 1889, and now has terior than Yakusu. It is to push over 100 missionaries at work in many districts of South Africa the pioneer line of stations toward where no other mission is labor- ing. the Church of England line that As may be inferred from the Mr. Grenfell left the Kongo Mis- character of the men in charge of the work, this mission is thoroughsion Conference. On one of his ex- ly practical and deeply spiritual. As soon as peace comes there will ploring tours Mr. Grenfell as- be need for every Christian force to be increased and exerted for the cended the Aruwami River 100 reestablishment and extension of all the organizations working for miles, and then, interrupted by the peace and righteousness. The Boers may be crushed, but it will falls of Yambuya, made another be long before they are conquered.

150 miles to a point midway be- * tween the Kongo and the Nile.

When the Church of England mis- sions are pushed as much beyond their present border as this is be- yond the present boundary station of the Baptist Society, there will be a completed chain of missions across Africa.

The London Times remarks that Mr. Grenfell's discovery of the Mobangi River is one of the most important in that region since the discovery of the Kongo itself.

Mr.' Grenfell was commissioned by the King of Belgium to definitely determine the southern frontier of the Kongo Free State, in which im- portant task he was occupied for two years. Mr. Grenfell believes in the African and in his future if only he can be given the Gospel of Christ. He declares that those who know the Africans come to love them. *•

Unrest in South America ica-a freedom from superstition and ignorance, and tyranny and True and abiding peace and sin, but true liberty can only come strength can only be found in when the Son of God OIhall make the Kingdom of God. The form them free indeed. of Christianity which obtains in South America is not such as Education for China gives satisfaction to the indi- vidual and permanent strength Two timely and able articles in to th?l- State. There is too much this number of the REVIEW deal ignorance and superstition and sin with the need for the reform and for peace and stability. The great regeneration of China along educa- need is for Christian education and tiona.l and spiritual lines. Dr. the establishment of Christian Timothy Richard has been en- standards. Scarcely a republic of trusted by the Chinese government South America is free from trouble with the task of establishing a uni- with its own citizens or with its versity in Shansi province. The neighbors. Boundaries, the rela- Chinese are beginning to be con- tion between Church and State, and vinced of the supe~iority of Western the succession to the presidency learning and methods, and there is are the most disturbing questions. . The resolutions in favor of arbitra- the prospect cf a stampede toward tion which were passed at the Pan- the schools where Western science American Congress may be the is taught. If these are non-Chris- JUeans of settling some disputes, tian, they will produce infidels; if hut can not bring internal peace. they are Christian, the graduates will become Christian educators In Venezuela President Castro is and preachers. This is the great still in the midst of putting down opportunity for shaping China's revolutiQns, without great success, future. England and America while his unpopularity seems to be must largely furnish the men, the growing. In Colombia the revolu- money, and the text-books to carry tionists engage in more or Jess im- portant skirmishes, but few of them forward this work. The" S<'ciety are of sufficient importance to call for the Diffusion of Christian and for comment in this country. Ar- gentina and Chile agreed to with- General Knowledge Among the draw their respective troops from Chinese" calls for men to carryon the disputed territory on the top of this work. the Andes until the dispute is de- termined. In Uruguay there was Dr. Griffith John, the veteran last autumn a small revolution, missionary of China, who has which broke out at Asuncion, the nearly completed fifty years of ser- capital, and which was caused by vice in that empire, calls earnestly the question of the presIdential suc- for money to establish in Hankow cession. a university for the training of Christian educators. He has him- North and South America are self given the money for a theolog- yearly becoming more closely ical school. His experience in linked by commerce and common China has convinced him of the interests. If South America is to absolute necessity of a thorough become strong and peaceful it must Christian education for the Chinese. be the" Gospel of peace" which is Those who are willing to lend a the "power of God." There is a hand and a heart in this great en- struggle for liberty in South Amer- terprise will do well to read these articles. God may move some to help establish His Kingdom in this way. *

BOOKH }'Olt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

, BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By Rev. William Over one hundred pages are filled Carey. Illustrated. 8vo, 285 pp. $1.50 with Miss Taylor's diary, which is net. United Society of Christian En- rather personal and interesting deavor, Boston. 1902. than scientific and instructive. The whole volume well repays reading, "Bodland," or Tibet, is almost and from a missionary standpoint as unknown and inaccessible as the is the best on subject. polar regions. Indeed, in some re- spects it reminds one of arctic lands, The cover is characteristic but for it makes up in altitude what it rather glaring. The illustrations lacks in latitude, and the barriers to are unique and appropriate. * exploration raised by the hostility of the people are quite as insur- • THE HIGH-CASTE HINDU WOMAN. ByPundita mountable as those presented by limitless ice and lengthened night. Ramabai. IlIu"trated. 12mo, 142 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Few travelers have penetrated 1902. . far into the interior and fewer still have lived to tell the tale. One or Ramabai is the woman best qual- two have been actuated by Chris- tian missionary motives, and of Hied to treat this subject. Her these by far the most valuable and thrilling experience was that of book, first issued fourteen years Miss Annie R. Taylor, whose diary is here published for the first time. ago, has been carefully revised and She entered the "closed land" in September, 1892, from the Chinese republished. Ramabai is a high- . border, and emerged again, after many thrilling and trying experi- caste Hindu, and yet a Christian ences, on the same border in April, 1893. She penetrated almost to philanthropist. She has been edu- Lhasa, and learned much about the people and their customs. She is cated in the philosophies of the now the only missionary laboring in Tibet, having opened a shop and East and the learning of the 'West, a dispensary at Yatung, on the Indian frontier. and is able, more than any other, Over one-half of the book is Mr. to understand clearly the character Carey's description of the country, the people, their customs, and re- and conditions of Hindu women, ligion. This part contains the cream of the information given by and to contrast these with th'i those who have previously written on the subject. The land is one of ideals and possibilities gffered in contrasts. The temperature often changes suddenly from 1100 to 25° Christianity. * F. The people prefer their wines fresh and their butter stale. The BETWEEN~ LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. priests are the curse of the country, Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 302 pp. Marshall one-sixth of the population being Brothers, London. 1901. lamas. The houses are whitewashed ,vithout and dirty within, and the 'l'he story of medical missions in women may have several husbands, heathen lands can not fail to appeal but husbands only have one wife. to everyman and women.-Humani- tarian instincts impel us to relieve physical suffering even where Christian principles fail to move us to seek the eternal salvation of the sufferer. Strange that the lesser need should be more potent than the greater!

Irene Barnes has already given us graphic accounts of woman's life in China and India, and here gives no less vivid pictures of zenana medical mission work in India, Ceylon, and China. The descrip- tions of what the women and chil- dren suffer from the barbarous treatment of native" doctors," and the relief, physical and spiritual,

brought by missionary physicians, years since they went out from can not fail to convince one of the Englandto the mission field. They * have been greatly used in the value of medical missions.

SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Charles evangelization of China, and have W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1902. exerted a wide influence on other The story of savage life in out-of- young men. * the-way corners of the world has al- THE CALL, QUAI,IFICATIONS AND PREPARATIONS ways something fascinating about FOR CANDIDATES FOR FOREIGN MISSION- ARY SERVICE. 12mo, 158 pp. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1901. it. The Papuan is an interesting These are papers from various study, and Mr. Abel, who is a missionary at K wato, has succeeded in well-known writers, who approach giving us a very lifelike composite their subjects from various points "moving picture," showing these • of view. The volume is especially natives at home, at work, at sea, adapted to those who have in view at worship-heathen and Christian service in the foreign field, but pas- -at school, at his worst but not tors would do well to read it, that yet at his best. The transforming they may rightly guide their young process is going on, but is not yet people into a God-chosen life-work.

complete. "Tamate" (Rev. James Chalmers) gave his life for the DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Mrs. I. T. Thurston. Illustrated. Papuans and it will not be in vain. 12mo, 307 pp. $1.25. A. L. Bradley & Co., BostoD_ 1901. Mr. Abel tells of Tamate's work This is a splendid book for boys. there, and of what the missionaries It has for its hero a citizen of the George Junior Republic, and gives are now doing to transform these an excellent idea of the purpose ~avages into saints. The book is and practical working of the Re- well worth reading. * LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS OF public. Boys learn by experience MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF T:HE CHINA how to govern themselves, which is INLAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall- Broomhall. 8vo, 104 pp. Illustrated. Morgan &; Scott, London. 1002. requisite to true success. Mrs. Thurston knows how to interest Those who have read the former boys, and is well acquainted with the Republic. In one way the story thrilling record to which this is a could have been made more ro- mantic and remarkable, and that sequel will only need to know of is if the author could have dealt with the actual personal histories the publication of this volume to of some of the citizens rather than with children of her imagination. lead them to procure it. The more * recent intelligence and newly dis- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. By William C. covered correspondence makes a Agle. P~mphlet, 50c. Homer M. Hill Publishing Company, Seattle. 1902. valuable addition to the record of Mr. Agle has given here a brief these Heroes of Faith. The terri- guide for business men who intend ble e~periences and thrilling es- capes here recorded are con vincing proof of China's need for the Gos- pel. * A STORY RETOLD~H THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN." to go to this part of South America. By B. Broomhall. Pamphlet. Illustrated. He gives some interesting personal Morgan & Scott, London. 1902.

The story of how seven picked experiences and some information university men were spiritually as to the character of the people awakened and led to devote their and how to deal with them. The lives to foreign missionary work is value of the country, commercially, a stirring one, and especially calcu- is enlarged upon and some warning lated to impress and influence notes are sounded on the care of young men. It is nearly twenty health and investment of money. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA are in the Northern States 11,242 Presbyterian The Presbyterian ordained ministers, and last year Home Mission Board of Home Mis- 66,051 were added by baptism, or an Centennial sions will celebrate average of not quite 6 baptisms per the centennial of minister. The Baptists from whom organized home n:ission work by contributions come to thll Mission- the Presbyterian Ohurch in Amer- ary Union number 1,367,680, and ica at the meeting of the General they gave last year for foreign mis- Assembly in the Fifth Avenue sions $328,344.21,.01' an average of Ohurch, New York, next May, It 24 cents per member. For all other is expected to inaugurate the cen- purposes they gave $10,000,132, or tennial by a home mission service an average of $7.31 per member.

on the first Sabbath of the meeting Less than one-thirtieth, therefore, of the General Assembly in every of the offerings of the Northern congregation in Greater New,York. Baptists go for the evangelization On Monday afternoon, the Mod- of the great heathen world. In erator presiding, three historical the Asiatic fields tilled by Baptists addresses will be given upon a are found 954 churches with 112,163 "Review of the Oentury " : members; and from these there (1) "To the Alleghenies," the Rev. Henry came into the treasury of the Mis- C. McCook, D.D., Philadelphia. sionary Union last year to be ap- plied on church and congregational (2) "From the Alleghenies to the Rockies," expenses, education, building and the Rev. S. J. Niccolls, D.D., St. Louis.

(3) "From the Rockies to the Pacific," the Rev. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., Portland.

On Tuesday morning there will repairs, and .home and foreign misbe the report of the committee on sions, $92,528, or an average of 82 home missions, with an address by cents per member. The average the chairman; a review of the year day's wage in those missionary by an officer of the' Board, and countries is not more than 15 cents.

brief centennial addresses. On Congrega- The German depart- Tuesday afternoon, the Rev. Wilson Phraner, D.D., presiding, there tionalists and mentof the Oongrewill be a fellowship meeting with addresses by representatives of the the Foreign gational Home Misother Boards of the Ohurch, and by representatives from the Bap- . Born sionary Society retist, Oongregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, and Re- ports 133 churches formed churches. The centennial celebration will close on Tuesday and 21 missions, with 6,056 memevening with a great popular meeting. bers, 6,767 in Sunday-school, and $6,027 benevolent contributions, with Wilton Oollege and the Ger- man department of Ohicago The- ological Seminary, a weekly church and bi-weekly Sunday-school paper.

The Scandinavian department re- The Shady The Baptists of the ports work in 11 states, 90 Swedish Side of Baptist Northern States Oongregational churches, with over Benevolence have 160 ordained ·6,000 members; 20 Danish-Nor- missionaries in wegian churches, with more than their Asiatic mission fields, and 1,000 members. The Scandinavian there were added by baptism last popUlation in this country is year in the stations they occupy estimated to be 1,119,898 foreign 6,553 persons, or an average of a born, or with their children 3,359,- little over 40 per missionary. There 694.

The Slavic department reports there were less than 30 mission work in 25 fields in 11 states, with study classes, with but 200 mem- 16 churches, 850 members; addi- bers ;- during the past year there tions, n.8 per cent. in one year; 22 have been over ten times as many Sunday-schools, with membership classes with a total membership of 2,430; weekly average attendance nearly 5,000. Up to the time of the at 130 services, 4,887; and $1,243 Detroit Convention nearly 700 vol- benevolent contributions; the Ober- unteers had sailed; since then the lin Slavic department and the number has in~eased to nearly training – school, Cleveland, in three times that number. Then which missionaries are trained for the1'e was no organized missionary service. effort carried on by students among .. Christian" Bishop Graves, of the young people of the churches; America VB. the E pis cop a I now there are well-organized stu- .. Heathen" Ohurch, who has dent campaigns in connection with a dozen or more denominations China just returned from and participated in by hundreds of Shanghai, draws a students. In 1894 the Volunteer Movement was established only in striking contrast between the North America and the British home church and the workers on Isles, with beginnings also in Scanthe mission field. He found the dinavia and South Africa; now it Christians at home "cowering be- is firmly planted in every Protfore the deficit and questioning if estant country of the world, and the end of missions was not in the Volunteer idea has been successsight." He found in many places fully transplanted to the student "a tone of hopelessness and cold- centers of non-Christian lands. ness. To encounter it was like Then there were Christian student being plunged into cold water." movements in only three or four In China he found everything pro- countries, and these were not regressing steadily. Everyone was lated to each other; now there are hard at work. Everyone was hope- 11 national or international student ful. Everyone had plans for ex- movements bound together in symtension, and could point to open- pathy and effort by the World's ings for new work in the illlmediate Student Christian Federation. future. This experience of Bishop Graves is more or less descriptive of the conditions in all the Tuskegee Professor J. N. Calchurches.-The Advance. and loway, who a year Growth of the Eight years ago, or Africa and a half ago went Student in 1894, the Move- with three of the Volunteers ment had touched graduates of Tuskegee to the Ger- by its traveling sec- man colony of Togo, in West Af- retaries 256 institutions; since then rica, to teach cotton raising to the the number visited by them has natives, has returned to his home increased to 798. Then it had 3 at Tuskegee for a month's vaca- secretaries; now it has 8. That tion. The three young men who year it rallied to the Detroit Con-~ went with him remain in Africa.

vention 1,325 delegates; in the late Mr. Calloway expects to return at convention there were fully twice an early day, and will take back that number. Then the Movement with him' a limited number of had issued 8 pamphlets; now its additional Tuskegee young men, list of pUblications includes 13 who understand practical modern pamphlets and 18 text-books. Then agriculture-more especially the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cultivation of cotton-who can be sions have been singularly blessed, located among the natives as model but the very fact that the majority farmers. This is not in any sense of the Indians now profess Chrisan emigration scheme, all these tianity is itself a reason why a mispersons having been employed to sionary society may rightly conwork on a salary for what is known sider that its proper work rather as the German Colonial Economic lies elsewhere. Arrangements, Society. Mr. Calloway's presence therefore, are being made for gradand remarks at the recent Negro ually committing the work to the Conference session were appreci· Canadian Church. A Mission ated by the farmers. Board will be formed at Winnipeg, ('ompr~sing the bishops and other Canada's A recent census representatives of the dioceses in the Pravince of Hupert's Land, Census of bulletin de a lin g aided by the society. A similar ar- rangement will be made for the Religions with the religions work in British Columbia under Bishop Ridley. The society will of the people of not withdraw its English mission- aries, butas years go by their places Canada by provinces and terri- will be taken by Canadians. Its funds will still support its owrt tories presents a table of compari- men, and also provide in part for the general work; but the grants son with the census of 1891, which for the latter will be gradually re- duced.-C. M. Gleaner. contains the records of eighteen specified religions. The totals for Canada of the principal religions, compared with the last census, are given as follows: 1901 1891 Adventists… . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 8,064 6,354 Anglicans. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. 680,346 646,095 Baptists.. . … . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 29248' 257,449 Brethren……………….. 8:07i 11,637 Baptists (free will)………. 24,229 45,116 Congregationalists… .. . . . . 28,283 27.157 The Republic The 20th of May has Disciples of Christ………. 14,872 12,763 of Cuba been fixed for the Friends (Quakers)………. 4,087 4,650 Jews……………………. 16,432 6,414 inauguration of Lutherans.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. . 92,394 63,982 President Palma of Cuba, and for Methodists. . .. …. …. .. . . .. 916,862 817,765 Presbyterians…… . .. . . . … 842,~01 755,326 Protestants……………… 11.607 12,253 the beginning of Cuba's career as an Roman Catholics ………. .Z,228,997 1,992,017 independent nation, restricted only Salvation Army…………. 10,307 13,949 by the provisions of the Platt Tunkers.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,531 1,274 Unitarians……………… 1.934 1,777 Amendment. As soon as possible Universalists …….. " . … . . 2.589 3,186 United States troops will be with- Unspecified. . .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. 44.186 89.355 Various-sects ……………. 141,474 33,776 drawn except as left for garrisons Total ……………… 5.371,051 4,~3,239 in the coaling and naval stations to 'fhere are 1,579 persons styling be ceded to this country. Secrethemsel ves agnostics, 211 atheists, 5,060 Confucians, 78 Deists, 3 free tary Root's order to General Wood worshipers, 1,005 free thinkers. 241 infidels, 47 Mohammedans, 14,466 directs him to convene the Cuban pagans. Cougress at a reasonable time be- fore the 20th of May, to promulgate the Constitution agreed on by the recent Coustitutional Convention, The C. M. S. In the face of the to confer with President Palma as and the vast multitudes in Indians Asia and Africa to the details of the transfer, and writing for the Gos- to withdraw the military forces, pel, the C. M. S. has long felt that the scanty tribes of Northwest leaving only "in the coast fortifi- Oanada ought not to absorb so much of its income. These mis- cations such small number of ar- tillerymen as may be necessary, for such reasonable time as may be required to enable the new govern-

ment to organize and substitute the vast sum mentioned above therefor an adequate military force given for this work comes from the of its own." churches, it will be seen what an active force Christianity is in this, Christian A conference was the largest city in the world.

Comity in held, February 18- Passing the Says the Harvest Million Mark F'ield for March, Cuba 20, in Cienfuegos, (organ of the Cuba, which marks S. P. G., oldest of British Mission- ary Societies); "In all ways the an epoch in evangelical mission report of the treasurers of the society's income for the year 1901 is work in that island. There are in most noticeable and thankworthy. For the first time in its history the Cuba about 50 ordained ministers gross total exceeds £200,000, ($1,000,000). The item to which we of 11 evangelical churches, with always attach especial importance -viz., the collections, subscripabout 60 helpers and a total of tions, and donations for the general fund-so far from being weakened 2,223 communicants. Eight of the by the appeal for the Bicentenary Fund, is much larger; in fact (with strongest of these churches were the exception of the year 1888, when there was a very large gift), well represented at this first con- is markedly larger than it has ever been. The Bicentenary Fund, ference. The program, covering partly raised in 1900 and partly in 1901, is of course below what was 7 sessions, included discussions on expected before the beginning of the South Africau war, hut it has all important points relating to surpassed all recent anticipations.'

mission work, and the social, intel· lectual, and moral and spiritual welfare of the Cuban people. On the platform sat 25 ministers, rep- resenting 6 evangelical denomin&- tions; a sight never before seen in Cuba, an audience of over 300 per- sons gathered with ahost of curious spectators outside. I t was voted to have only 1 religious denomina- tion in cities of 6,000 inhabitants, 2 denominations in cities of 15,000 inhabitants, and 3 denominations in cities of 25,000.

EUROPE Missionary The Mis s ion a I' y Pence Pence and Informa- Ministering to Who can estimate the Poor of the want and the Association tion Bureau(Exeter wretchedness exist- Hall, London) is do- London ing in any great ing a quiet but effective work in city? Among others, there are scattering information, collecting and distributing mi5sionary funds, hosts of the sick and crippled and and helping those who are in need. helpless, who must bp taken care of Last year they distributed £2,000 ($10,000) among American missionoutside the national and city insti- aries in ,Vestern India. They pub- lish a bright little monthly, called tutions. That the Christian people All Nations, and do a work similar to that of the Christian Herald ill of this city have generous hearts is America. The funds are raised not for " free-lance" missions, but witnessed by the report in the to help all established work, and the association supports mission- London Charities Directory, where aries under several of the large the benevolences of the past year societies.

foot up about $32,000,000. This in- cludes hospitals, dispensaries; char- ities for the deaf, dumb, incurable, and feeble-minded; institutions for the aged, orphanages, Bible, book, tract, and missionary societies. As

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

P!"otestantism Pas tor 0 h a r 1e s 46,003; catechists, 100 to 60,000; in France Not Merle-D'A ubigne native priests, 120 to 598.-C. M. In- telligencer. Decadent replies to Mr. Rich- ard Heath's article The Institute A few months ago on the decay of Protestantism in for Girls in we intimated that France in The Contemporary for last November, and cites encourag- Spain there was a good ing figures to the contrary, which show that in the centers of popula- prospect of securing tion it iR increasing. In 1835 Paris had only 10 Protestant churches, a site on Spanish soil for the reesto-day there are 105 in the city and suburbs. In 1857 there were only tablishment of the Institute for 738 pastors in France, now there are more than 1,200. Whole vil- Girls in Spain, which for nearly lages have here and there come over to the Protestant faith, and have four years had been located at Biarbeen found faithful; while they have never had so many candidates ritz in France. It is with great for the ministry, the theological halls having double as many stu- pleasure that we can now state that dents under instruction as was the case thirty years ago. Tho the the purchase of property in the whole of French Protestants numher less than the population of Glas- city of Madrid has been completed gow, they contribute £267,000 annually toward the support of on favorable terms. An ample religi0us and charitahle institutions, and there is a growing ten- area has been secured, two lots dency to supply and support men for the foreign mission field. Be- having been united, on one of which sides, there is a Protestant press which is more fully equipped than is a building which, with additions, that of any other Ohurch of equal size. ",Ve support 1 daily politi- can be used temporarily and until cal, 4 large weekly religious papers, 3 monthly reviews, besides 162 a more ample structure can be smaller papers. Finally, – our foreign mission. Our Ohurch has built. The property already pursent 18 missionaries at one time to the Zambesi, 40 to Madagascar, chased has been paid for, but now doubling the mission contributions in three years." that an adequate site has been se- A Roman The Paris Societe cured, additional funds will be re- Catholic ,des Missions Et- Society rangeres gives the quired for the needs of this admi- following rate of in- rable inst{tution, which means so crease from 1822 to 1899: Missionary hishops, 5 to 34; missionaries, much for.the Spanish people. With 33 to 1,099; students of theology, 250 to 2,121; churches and chapels, great energy and long patience 10 to 4,690; adults baptized, 800 to Mr. and Mrs. Gulick have labored to accomplish this result, and now that a location in every way adapt- ed to the necessities of the case has heen secured, it is hoped that the friends of the institute will supply the funds needed for the completion of the enterprise. – Missionary Herald.

Deceased The Propaganda, Papal of Rome, has just Missionaries compiled the yearly statistics of Roman Catholic fo~eign missionaries who have died throughout the world during the year 1900. The list in- cludes 171 missionaries, of whom 9 are bishops. Of the latter,4 were French, 3 Italians, who were bar- barously put to death by-the Chi- nese, 1 Canadian, and 1 Dutch.

Among the 162 simple priests, no fewer than 83 were French, while

the rest included 17 Italians, 14 Bel- language will remain for centuries gians. 10 Dutch, 8 Alsatians, 5 Span- to come the incomparable vehicle iards, and 5 Irish. bearing the thoughts of God for the redemption of the Semitic races. Miss Stone Miss Ellen M. Stone Hence publication work in the in America has returned on Arabic is linked with the destiny of that tongue, and the production of furlough to visit the Bible and Christian literature her parents in Roxbury, Mass. in that marvelous language must She has been a. missionary in rightly claim and occupy a large Bulgaria and Macedonia for near- place in the affections and prayers ly twenty-four years. The' pro- of those who pray intelligently and ceeds from her lectures in America labor earnestly for the coming of will be used to repay her ransom. the kingdom of God among the Miss Stone characterizes as mali- nations of the earth. cious slander the accusation of Mme. Tsilka's husband as an accom- Still Famine Says a recent [nplice in the plot of the brigands. and Plague dian Witness: " The ASIA returns of persons on relief show arise of 52,000 during Russia as a The att i tu de of the past week, Bombay and Sindh Foe of Russia toward evan- reporting an increase of 27,000, the ge I i c a I preaching Central India States 15,500, the Rajthe Gospel can be understood putanaStates 5, 000, andBombay N a- tive States3,000. The total number from the fact stated by Mr. Staple- in receipt of aid is 280,000. There ton, of Erzroom, Eastern Turkey, is no scarcity whatever in Ben- gal, the Northwestern Provinces, that altho there is a Protestant Madras, the Central Provinces, or Berar, and only 2,900 persons are Armenian community across the receiving assistance in the Pun- jab. The plague statement of the Russian border, the outgrowth of week ending on the February 1, 1902, showed that with the advent work at Erzroom station, he can of spring the total mortality rose get no communication from these from 11,445 to 12,192 deaths. Of Christians, and he is not permitted the total Bombay City had 408 deaths; Bombay Presidency, 3,822; to visit them at all. Russia does Karachi City, 44; Madras Presinot mean to allow Protestants or dency, 574; Calcutta. 82; Bengal, any dissenter from her established 822; Northwest Provinces and Oudh, 1,182; Punjab,4,102; Central Church to gain foothold within her Provinces, 2; Mysore State, 587; Hyderabad State, 195; Rajputana, domains. 1; and Cashmere, 371.

The Bible in At the beginning of Leper Asylum Under the auspices Conference of" The Mission to Arabia this twentieth cen- Lepers in India and tury the Arabic lan- the East, '! a conference was held at Wardha, C. P., February 5 and 6. guage stands in its moral and re- Six superintendents of leper asy- lums and others attended. ligious value very much as the Resolutions were passed request- Greek did at the beginning of the first century. Then, even tho the official language of the Roman Empire was Latin, the spirit of God chose the Greek for the New Testament. And now, even tho the official language of one Moham- medan power is 'l'urkish and that of' another Persian, and even tho the Anglo-Saxon English and Ger- 'man will soon be regnant politic- ally in all the Orient, the Arabic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the leper mission to take steps own and 14 homes for untainted which would lead to more uniform- children, and it is benefiting di- ity in the management of its insti- rectly or indirectly about 5,000 of tutions scattered over India, and the poor sufferers to whom it min- expressing the conference's opinion isters. that leprosy is contagious, and that it is most important that all pauper How Lepers A touching incident and wandering lepers should be segregated. It was considered that Give happened during a as a means of employment inmates should as far as possible be encour- recent tour in the aged to cook their own food and grow vegetables for their own use, Kokan (Kolaba District), Vestern that the more healthy ones should be encouraged to wait upon and India. At Poladpore there is a good help those who were disabled. The conference decided that every case leper asylum, with accommodaof a leper leaving an asylum without leave or being dismissed for tion for about ninety lepers, supmisconduct should be reported to all adjacent asylums, so that the ported by the Mission to Lepers. offender should not be admitted into another asylum till after a pe- When we arrived at the asylum riod of 12 months. It was strongly emphasized that all asylums should we found the lepers all seated on be made as attractive as possible so as to encourage inmates to re- the ground, waiting for the meeting main. to hegin. They sang some hymns, It was agreed that the training of some of the Ilntainted children and then I spoke to them about the of lepers, now in the society's children's homes, for employment in Bible Society's work. I hardly the society's asylums in the future, would be a most practical means of liked to say anything about giving supplying the demand for subordinates in asylums. to the work, knowing how poor The conference expressed itself they were, but after a little hesitavery strongly on the necessity for the strict segregation of the sexes, tion I mentioned the subject in a both married and unmarried, and suggested that walls of division be- general way. No sooner had I done tween the quarters of each sex should as far as possible be pro- speaking, when to my surprise, the vided. catechist, himself a leper, produced It was considered advisable that no untainted child over 3 years of a brass plate, and round it went as age should be allowed to remain with its diseased parents in asy- quickly as possible, while on all lums. sides coppers were poured in. Their The society's opflrati:ons are carried on in altogether 42 centers in bright, happy' faces had perhaps India, Burmah, China, Japan, and Sumatra; it has 27 asylums of its just a tinge of mischievous' delight depicted on them as they realized that they had quite taken the Bible Society Secretary by storm. I was so impressed that I hardly knew what to do or say, and when I took the money, it was with .a curious lump in my throat and tears in my eyes. I said, half under my breath, " May God bless them!" but I could say no more. The collection, altho in coppers, amounted to five ru- pees. Where did this money come from? Let me tell you. Before the meeting these lepers, of their own accord, went to the catechist and asked if they might be allowed to give to the Bible Society. None of them had any money, but each one decided to give up a certain portion of his share of rice for the dlty, and asked that its value in

money should be given into his on where many people are always hand instead. The request was going and coming, so it is a first- granted, and each man brought his rate place to stay, as one sees new money to the meeting- and put it people every day. We meant to into the collection. How they put go there, but when the local kazi, us to shame by their generous who invited us here to prescribe for giving!-The Indian Standard. his wife, arrived from reaping his rice-fields, ill too, my wife had to How the Sa ys Meredi th go every day to their house, a good Hindu Lives Townsend:" There three-quarters of an hour's pull up a steep hill, to see and treat them. is no abstemiousness in the world, and no thrift, " Our time is fully occupied like the abstemiousness and the speaking to the people and doing thrift of the average native of In- medical work by day and holding a dia. Millions live, marry, rear ap- lantern meeting every second night, parently healthy children, upon an as the weather permits. The police income which, even when the wife came the second night, but finding works, is rarely above 2 English it was the Dr. 'Sahib' and 'Mem' shillings a week, and frequently from Sukhia they made no objecsinks to 18 pence. They are enabled tion, but asked if we would gi ve to do this, not so much by the them a little medicine, take their cheapness of food, as by a habit of photos, and, as a, special favor, get living which makes them independ- them some boot blacking. They ent of the ordinary cares of man- evidently sent notice to Elam that kind. The Hindu goes nearly we were here, for two days after a without elothes, gives his children pleasant-spoken man arrived from none, and dresses his wife in a long Lieutenant Yangbir, of the Nepiece of the most wretched muslin. palese Army, who is stationed Neither he nor his wife pays the there, with the request that we tailor or the milliner one shilling would let him have some medicine during t.heir entire lives, nor do for himself, which we sent him with they ever purchase needles or a Nepalese Gospel. As we have not thread. He eats absolutely no been ordered to move on, we must meat, nor any animal fat, nor any infer that the powers that be have expensive grain like good wheat, no strong objection to our being but lives on millet, or small rice, a over their border." little milk, with the butter from the milk, and the vegetables he Buddhist and The manner in grows." Christian which the ordinary Openings in The iron grip of se- Sacred Books devout Buddhist uses his sacred Nepal elusiveness is being books is totally different from that relaxed in the king- of the Christians. The latter, on every occasion, reads his Bible, and dom of Nepal, as is evident from the finds comfort and instruction there- in. Sitting at the fire or lying in following extracts written by Mr. bed, in times of sorrow or in hours of joy, we can always see the ear- J. Innes 'Vright: nest Christian searching in the Bible. And what he reads, that he "In camp in Nepal, 2d February, seeks to understand and apply. The Buddhist does not. He only 1902.-W e hi:we now been a fort- uses his Bible as a magic spell. If night here, something new and en- couraging, for we have never be- fore been able to stay more than a few day~ in one place, and even then have had trouble. There is a custom-house a few miles farther

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

you read out of it to him, he says return and r.esume their work; init is true, that it does him good, demnities for the loss of their bu;' knows not how or why. This property have already been paid is something very different from them in full, with but rare excep- the intelligent, reflective reading tions, before as yet the foreign of the Bible; it is almost like the powers have got a cent of theirs; incantation of a sorcerer.-Bukkjo their great school buildings are go- (Buddhist Journal, Japan). ing up more stately and capacious than before; their dwellings are Progress in On his late visit of rising up out of their ashes; their Sumatra inspection to the chapels are being replaced on a s tat ion s of the much larger scale. More than all that, the missionarfies are being Rhenish Missionary Society, Rev. treated with 'distinguished con- Dr. Schreiber penetrated Sumatra sideration' everywhere, are con- to the Toba country. Arrived' at sulted on great measures of reform, the Toba Lake, he found a teeming are invited to take the presidency population. Here was the real seat of the colleges they propose to of the old Batak heathenism, and found to promote the new educafrom the outset this region has tion. And still more than that been the goal of the missionaries. again, and still more inspiring, the Within less than 30 years the Rhen- attention of multitudes is turned to ish society will have gathered in the contemplation of Christianity the Toba country 90 churches, with as never before. Christian books 12,000 members, and 4,000 candi- are in demand and Bibles are called dates under instruction. These are for. Recently some of the high are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, officials have been making large 4 native pastors, 90 teachers and presents to help on in certain evangelists, and about 350 elders. branches of work, one even send- In addition, there are 83 schools, ing $3,000 to Dr. Timothy Richard with ~,800 scholars. While much to aid him in 'the diffusion of has been done, more remains to be Christianity and general knowldone. The whole northern part of edge.' And the great student body, the Toba Island, as well as the east- 1,000,000 strong, is getting ready ern and northern shores of the Toba for a morning march, keeping step Lake, all thickly populated, are as to a new music, in which the notes yet unoccupied. and present an of the silver trumpet played, whereopen door.-Rheinische Missions by missionary voices are heard Berichte. leading the strains."

What is Left Under this caption Baptisms The news from Cen- in China? the veteran, Rev. in China tral China still tells William Ashmore, of growth and blesswrites thus in the Standard: ing. The Rev. E. Burnip, of the "With a rapidity almost equal to L. M. S .• writing from Hiao Kan, that of the destruction, things are says: "On all hands there are large getting back not to their normal numbers seeking entrance into the position simply, but to a deal in Christian Church. A fortnight advance of that. The scattered ago I had the joy of baptizing no missionaries are coming back by less than seventy-eight at Wei-Kiathe hundreds, with many new ones Wan, and even then-tho I had added. The imperial government spent eight hours in catechising-I has issued edicts for their protec- was compelled to leave other applition. Governors of provinces are sending them urgent invitations to

• cants to be dealt with on my next tions have been produced at great visit. Every candidate was thor- cost, owing to the difficulty of oughly tested, and his integrity printing. Up to the present, some vouched for by the native evange- part of the Bible, in type for the list, whp is one of our wisest and blind, has been made available in 27 most devoted workers, and who European and Oriental languages.

was quite clear in his own mind The Chinese are painfully subject that all these applications were the to blindness, largely brought on by results of aspirations after some- the glare of the sun on their broad thing higher and purer than China arid plains. Some little Chinese could afford. Altogether, children, who, though they are more thanfonr hnndredhave been quite blind, have been taught to received into church fellowship in make baskets, nets, and other sim- the Hiao Kan district during the ilar articles, besides being enabled last twelve months, and we fully to read the Gospel of St. Mark, expect even greater results next which is the only portion of God's year." Word in Chinese, printed in raised characters. English and Arabic are Chinese Wars The view has been the only languages in which com- very common in plete Bibles for t,he blind are ex- Europe that the Chinese are a-mild, tant; in other tongues various peace -loving, harmless people, Scripture portions are available.

utterly set against war. Doubtless, on the whole, the Chinese, like all A Dreadful The Amoy Field has men, would choose peace rather Disparity a n are a of 6,000 than war. Yet China is the greatest square miles. The warlike nation of Asia. The leaves population of this district is esti- of the Chinese chronicles are full of mated to be 3,000,000. By comity war and bloodshed. It is well for this is the small p·iece of China for Europe if she discovers this at which the American Reformed last, and understands what Europe Church is:responsible. These figures would have to expect from the hardly convey all that this extent Chinese if these 400,000,000 Chinese of territory, with its teaming mulwere allowed, following the ex- titudes, means. A comparison will ample of Japan, but in tenfold help us. This area is equal to a greater measure than Japan, to strip of land oJ.! both sides of the equip themselves with our best Hudson River, comprising West- weapons, or if it should occur to chester, Putnam, Dutchess, Columthe Russians to incorporate into bia, Rensselaer, Schenectady, Schotheir giant host some millions of harie, Albany, Greene, and Ulster Chinese, as the cheapest, least counties. That is what the Amoy exacting, soldiers of the world. The Field means. Just think it over. .Chinese in wa~fare are worse than And then think of the different the Huns.-Zeitschrift fur Mis- denominational churches with their sionsknnde. army of pastors and Sunday-school teachers, theY. M. C.A. secretaries, The Bible During recen t years and the scores upon scores of other for the various Bible organized workers-at the very Blind Chinese societies have ap- least estimate numberingthousands p Ii e d themselves in these counties-laboriI.Jg among a diligently to promote the work of popUlation aggregating only 850,405 providing copies of God's Word for sonls. Then think that in a terri- the blind of all nations. These edi- tory of the same size, away off in

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLlGENCE

Southern China, with 3,000,000 Railroads in The High Commis- souls to look after, you have to-day South Africa sioner for Sou t h 2 ordained missionaries. It is for them to superintend the evan- Africa sends the gelistic work in that vast region. following particulars relating to Is it not sufficient to stagger any the railways at present being con- workers? Can anyone say that structed in Southern Rhodesia: (1) the call for three ord,Lined men at A line from Bulawayo through once for this field is unreasonable? Gwelo to the Globe and Phamix -Mission Field. Mine, 150 miles long; (2) a line from Salisbury to the Globe and Phamix Korean Use A Korean was in- Mine, 150 miles long; (3) a line from of Soap vited to a Christ- Salisbury to the Ayrshire Gold mas-tree party, Mine, Lomagondi district, 78 miles long; (4) a line from Bulawayo to given by some American mission- the Gwanda district, Matebeleland, aries in a village called Ever Plenty. 120 miles long;{5) a line from Bula- His share of gifts -from the tree wayo in the direction of the Waucomprised a Testament, a towel, kies Coalfield and Victoria FallS, and a cake of soap. The Testament 160 miles long. It is stated by the he would learn to read, the towel Administrator of Rhodesia that it he would tie round his head on hot is intended to extend the last of days, but the cake of soap was a these lines through the Waukies mystery. He smelt it, and the Coalfield to the Victoria Falls and smell was good; he ate part of it, the Zam~ezi, but the survey being but the taste was not equal to the not yet completed, no contract for smell. However, thinking it would the extensiOD has been given. improve in flavor, he kept on, and fi~ished it on his road home. He Chief Khama's Chief Khama, of told his village friends that American food would never suit the taste Temperance the Bamangwato of a Korean, but that the doctrine was true every whit, and the taste Lesson tribe, South Africa, of it just their own. Thus the new teaching spread. – Assembly was not always a Herald. potentate of order and progress. AFRICA In a recent letter to the Bechuana- A Modem Even in the Dark Marvel Continent the land A-e1Vs the aged chief tells world moves. For how his country was ruined by the it is a scant 25 years since Stanley drink traffic. He writes: appeared on the Lower Kongo, after a year's perils to reach the In the older days we were given coast, and now there reaches to liquor, and there was great deour table an account of a confer- struction among us. I found that ence of missionaries held at Leo- the drink was the beginning of the poldville, January 19-21, represent- destruction, and in 1875 I forbade ing 4 American and 3 European European liquors in my town, but societies-200 of them coming from the destruction and the disputes 50 stations, and able to tell of 6,000 did not cease. In 1876 I forbade native Christians with hundreds Secwana liquors, and then the disof schools, and all that !-North- putes ceased. Many chieftains, my western Christian Advocate. younger brothers, liked drink very much, but I persuaded them to leave it alone. In 1895, however, one of my people began to make beer to drink in my town. I went and called him, and asked him how he came to bring drink into my town. But my younger brothers, whom I induced to refrain from drinking liquor, began to defend him strongly, and fought me, reo

fusing all my entreaties. Then the plicity, strength, and beauty, to quarrel began in earnest. You can the hearts and homes of the native ask all those who drew away a por- people, while the bulk of the Christion of my town from me by means tian nati ves serve qod gladly and of drink, whether they have lived with humility." These are great together. Their towns are scatter- and moving incentives to the Enged where they went to reside. As lish people to do their best to elefor me, I do govern. I have people; vate, civilize, educate, and Chris- tianize native South Africa.-The I have a country. But you, where Christian. are your lands? .0, ye righteous Congregation- The Congregational chiefs! You who have preserved alism in Union of South Afyour towns by means of dr'ink! Have you any people? Or have South Africa rica recently held its annual meeting you any countries? Answer me! I hear, I govern. They who say at Cape Town. The association that I have destroyed my town on represents the work throughout the whole of South Africa, from account of my hatred of drink, let Buluwayo OIl the north to the exthem sign their names, so that I treme south-an extended terri- tory, but comparatively sparsely may know who they are. How I settled. It is estimated that the majority of the 100,000 Congregashall rejoice if you speak right! tionalists are .. Oape colored," or half caste, but nearly every tribe is Give the A "South African represented. Even amid the anx- ieties of war, there have been indi- Natives Missionary" points cations of religious progress, and after peace shall have been restored a Chance out in the British there will be many opportunities for good work among the crowds Weekly several fac- of immigrants. A unique feature was the united sacramental service, tors in the native problem which when whites, browns, and blacks. gathered as brothers around the tend to simplify it. First, the table of the Lord.

native possesses certain physical The Plague M. Eberhardt, of in Africa the French-Swiss and mental qualities that eminent- Mission in Portu- ly fit him for a civilized future. guese Southeast Africa, writes in the Bulletin de la Mission Ro- He is full of vital energy, is healthy mande, from the station Antioka: "The bubonic plague is again claimand well-built, has common sense, ing numerous victims near us on the other side of the river, in judgment, and a touch of humor, Ntimane. It h~s been there for some time, but until last week the is loyal to a cause, devoted in natives carefully concealed all the cases, so that the disease has had friendship, generous and sympa- opportunity to spread from Ohi- vanda to Mawelde. There has been thetic when touched on the right no case on this side of the river; intercourse is forbidden, all the side. Secondly, the natural condi- tions of coloniaJ life are all in favor of native predominance, as the working force in the country. As the country opens up, his services will be more and more in demand.

In the third place, a native war in the colony is forever out of the question now that the tribal system has had its death blow. Fourthly, the native has a passionate desire that the young of his people should be educated. The sacrifices made sometimes- by distant relatives in this cause are almost pathetic. As it is, more than half the scholars attending State-aided schools at the beginning of the new century were natives. And last, but not least, "the Gospel message is mak- ing its way quietly, in all its sim-

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

canoes have been seized, but many the Christians for volunteer workpersons had already fled here from ers for their less fortunate neigh- Ntimane. Not being able to trust bors the Bunyoro, and 10 young the natives, the Portuguese author- men immediately came forward. ities have taken energetic measures; Four were chosen and sent at once, they have burnt all the villages in and afterward the Christian king, the infected districts and have Kasagama, and several big chiefs, quarant,ined everybody under their went 'themselves to Bunyoro. own eyes. None of our people have Later' a special service was held, yet been attacked. For us the dan- 800 being present, After the ordiger is beyond doubt; but in a good nary service opportunity was given house like ours, we are little ex- to the Toro Ohristians to give a few posed; moreover, we know that (Jur words of testimony. One man said: lives are in the hand of God. "The last time we came to you here, in this country, we came with Christian Giving The native churches shields and spears in our hands and in Basutoland of Basutoland have hatred in our hearts; now we stand just raised the sum before you God's ",Vord in our hands and His love in our hearts. of 10,000 francs to help to extin- ",Ve ask you, oilr brothers, to lay guish the debt for the current year down your burdens, as we have of the French Missionary Society. done, and to trust in Jesus Christ This is a spontaneous offering of our Savior." affection and gratitude, not asked for by the society, but arranged by ISLANDS OF THE SEA the native churches themselves. Here is an example of the ardor The American Weare glad to be with which the native catechists Board in the able to report that pleaded the cause: A special meet- Philippines special gifts have ing had been summoned in the vil- lage of the supreme chief, Lero- been received from tholi. Of course his majesty was friends, almost all of whom are present, and he had brought with not connected with the Al~erican him a sovereign as a gift. The Board, to enable it to commence -evangelist Joel Ntiasa preached on work in one of the Philippine is- the object of the collection. Inter- lands, probably Mindanao. The ested by his discourse, the old chief gifts are sufficient for the opening sent his secretary to fetch 2 other of one station and its maintenance sovereigns. A moment afterward for at least 5 years, and the, trust he sent for 4 others, so that when has been accepted, and it is hoped the collection was made he went up that a missionary family will soon to the table wibh £7. This was the, be on the way to begin Christian result of the eloquence of one man. work on this great island, which is -Journal des Missions Evange- now wholly without any Christian liq'ues. mIssIOnary. The station, when opened, will naturally be connected How the Between the people with the Micronesian mission, as the distance is not great and com- Gospel Ends of Toro and Bun- munication must be had by way of the island groups of the Pacific. Strife yoro, neighboring A Christian The Philippine countries in Central Paper for the Christian Advocate Africa, there has long been enmity. Filipinos is the newest mem- ber of the great This unhappy division has now family of "Advocates." The first been righted in a remarkable way.

Recently a missionary from Bun- yoro visited Toro and appealed to

number was issued January 1, 1902. not only save them, but help to It carries the name of Homer C. save the Maori race from extinc- Stuntz as editor, and of J. L. Mc- tion. At present the race seems Laughlin as assistant flditor. It open to many hostile influences, consists of four pages, the first in which prey upon their bodies, by Spanish, the second and third and exposing them to epidemic diseases, part of' the fourth in Filipino dia- etc. Proper sanitary conditions leds, and the last column in Eng- and habits are as indispensable to lish. It is singularly attractive in their physical well-being as a pure appearance. Editorially it says Gospel is to their spiritual progthat the Methodist E pis cop a I ress. Church, as a result of less than two years of work, has weekly ser- The Anglican An i n tel' est i n g vices at 40 different points, with an Church in Fiji paper on the growth aggregate attendance of 15,000 persons, of whom about 2,500 are mem- of the Church's bel's. God be praised for such work in Fiji appears in the S. P. G. encourageme~t!- WoTld- Wide Mis- Gospel Missionary for February. sions. During the last ten years the colony has not been recovering its pros- Australian For years the Aus- perity, and the aboriginal popula- Mission to the tralian Methodist tion has been steadily dying out. New Georgia ChUl'ch, by transfer The white settlers are removing, and the mission among the Melan- Group from the English esians has remained the one bright Wesleyans, has had spot amid surrounding gloom. A mission is now being contemcharge of missionary operations in plated among the Indian coolies in Fiji, and now is about to enlargeits Fiji. At present there are some work in the South Pacific by entet'- 13,000 of these laborers in the ing the Solomon Islands, a part of islands, mostly from Northern In- Melanesia, and more particularly dia, but the Church is doing noththe New Georgia group. This ing for them. "Vhile the native step has been undertaken as the re- Fijians are rapidly dying off, the sult of repeated and most urgent Indians are increasing, and they calls from a number of Solomon will eventually occupy their place. Islanders now resident in Fiji, and Fiji, therefore, now offers a golden who there having found Christ, are opportunity which may be looked eager to have the glad tidings car- for in vain in India, where caste ried to their friends also. distinctions and other peculiardif- ficulties continue to beset the mis- A "Vherahiko Rawei, sionary, and which do not exist in Fiji, 01' only in a slight degree. New Zealand the native Maori of The Hawaiian The last annual re- Evangelist New Zealand, who Evangelical port of this body Association fills a pamphlet of lectured on Maori 116 pages, and conland in America last year, was tains the proceedings of the thirty- eighth annual meeting. The asconverted at the age of twelve, and sociation is composed of the pastors of the archipelago and has been led to seek the uplifting neighboring islands, and such lay- men as may be elected by a twoof his people. He is an eloquent thirds vote and by delegates sent and successful evangelist, and has now undertaken to establish – an orphanage in a very simple and in- expensive way, in hope that by bringing Maori children under the influence of both the best physical and spiritual conditions he may

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the several local associations, "don't preach against or ridicule specifically named. It was first idolatry. If I could recall some of organized in 1823, and reorganized the sermons I first preached I would in 1863. It is one of the most dis- be glad to. I used to be proud of tinctive organizations transmitted the fact that I could debate for two from the days of the early mission- hours at a time with learned Mo- aries. The meeting was held in one hammedans, but now I am sorry I of the historical churches of Hilo. ever did it. If I went around as- Seventeen different topics came up serting that Jesus Christ is the in due form for treatment in the Eternal Son of God, a dozen Mo· four working days i>f the meetings. hammedans would be after me at The body was made up of 4 different once; but I now strive to tell of the races. There were present 70 love of Christ, His power to save, Hawaiians, 15 whites, 7 Japa~ese, where He will take us when life's and 6 Chinese. Three of the whites journey is over; and again and again were Portuguese. The entire on the public squares of Calcutta I official body numbered about 100, of have said after my sermon, 'This is whom 67 were ministers and evan- the truth as I see it, and while I have gelists. been speaking to you God has been M I SCELLAN EOUS working in your hearts, and if I am wrong I would have you tell me Increase of According to the so.' " Correct doctrine, he held, Christians. geographer Raven- was of comparatively little account unless the missionary could carry stein, given in the a message of love. Journal des Missions, in 1800 there were in the world 120,000,000 Ro- man Catholic Christians; in 1900, Christian Unity Mr. John R. Mott there were 200,000,000. In 1800 at the Front has just returned there were 60,000,000 Protestant Christians; in 1900 there were 195,- from an extended 000,000. Protestantism, according- visit to India, China, and Japan. ly, has increased more than three He knew the work and the workers times as fast as Roman Catholicism. from previous visits. No man has had better opportunities than he A Universal Says Bishop -Well- for studying sympathetically the Christ don, who has re- entire force of Protestant missions cently I' es i gne d in these great Oriental empires. Mr. Mott lays especial emphasis on from the See of Calcutta: "The the movement toward unity and missionary spirit is the life-blood of cooperation among Christian forces the Church. Missions are the im- as one which inspires great hope perialism of Christianity. They for increasll1g success in missions. expand the minds, the hearts, the Their first business is to demonconvictions of Christians. Of all strate the superiority of their faith visions of the future the vision of a over that of other religions. But universal Christ is surely the if Baptists on missionary ground grandest and the best. In the spend their strength in persuading evangelization of the world the Presbyterians to be immersed and Church at home will learn soon les- not to have their children baptized, sons if she teachers others."

Do Not Argue In one of Bishop if Methodists dcvote themselves to or Ridicule Thoburn's address- win n i n g Congregationalists to es at Toronto, he come into an organization under , urged the preaching of a simple bishops and presiding elders, and message. "Don't argue," s(Lid he, if Episcopalians stand against all

the other bodies on the ground that in the dispensaries, and secured the ministers of these denomina- grants from the government for a l tions have not been ordained ac- medical service for the prevention cording to the Scriptural teaching, of diseases prevalent in Southern then they are all the while demon- India. But with all his mUltiplied strating to those of other religions labors in this direction he ever kept .and of no religion that thei~ differ- at the front the spiritual work of ences are at least of as great impor- the missionary. He spent large tance as the winning of the world sums bequeathed him in the work to Christ. And that is as much as of the mission, and was himself a to confess that their mission is of wonderful example of self-devotion no great importance anyway. By to the divine Master. the pressure of necessity the Chris- tian churches which have been Rev. Dennis On January 25th planted in foreign lands are moved to stand together. In no other way Osborne. of occnrred the death can they justify their mission to these countries. – Congregation- India of Rev. Dennis alist. Osborne, preRiding International Missionary Union.- The nineteenth annual meeting elder of the Methodist Church for of the International Missionary Union will be held in Clifton the Bombay District. He was an Springs, N. Y., June 4-10, 1902. All foreign missionaries of evan- Eurasian, sometimes called an Angelical boards are eligible to membership and entitled to free enter- glo-Indian, and was converted untainment. Further information can be secured by addreseing Mrs. ,V der the preaching of ilJiam C; C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y. Taylor, at Lucknow, in Jauuary, DEATH NOTICES 1871. Soon afterward he resigned Dr. Chester. A cable despatch of India fro m Mad u I' a , his appointment as Assistant Sec- March 27th, an- retary in the Public Works Departnounces the death of Dr. Edward Chester, for 43 years a missionary ment, Northwest Provinces, joined of the American Board. He was born in New York City in 1828, and the ~Iethodist Episcopal Church, was graduated from Union Theological Seminary, graduating there and became one of the most effecin 1857. Having obtained a medical edueation, he sailed for his mil'i'- tive preachers in the India Mission. sion field, arriving at Madura in May, ]859. Possessed of remark- For 22 years he was a presiding able physical and intellectual vigor, Dr. Chester did excellent service in elder. He opened up work in many departments. He was in charge of the mission hospital and Allahabad and Mussoorie, and has dispensary at Madura. He trained native men as physicians and agents represented the India Church in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was very successful in evangelistic services. He is the author of a volume entitled" India's Millions."

Rev. Dr. The Rev. Henry A. Tupper. of Tupper, D.D., died Richmond at his home in Richmond, Va., March 27th, in his seventy-fourth year. For 25 years he was Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. Un- til recently Dr. Tupper has occu- pied the chair of Biblical History at Richmond College.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1901

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } JANUARY. 5 New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.1. 1 VOL. XIV. No.1.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We are now solemnly compelled to confront the work of a new century. We need, first of all, a new vision and revelation, both of our opportunity and our responsibility. Christ is the Light of the World, but so is His Church. This is impressively brought to view in 2 Cor. iv: 4-7. Satan is represented as blinding the eyes of unbelievers, lest the light of the glory of the Gospel of Christ should shine unto them. The exact conception is, lest the illumination, the enlightening influence of the glory ef the Gospel, as reflected and transmitted through the believer, should reach them with its irradiation. In the same passage we are taught that He who comman~ed the light to shine out of the original darkness hath shined in our hearts to produce this irradiation in us, and make possible this illumination of others. And further on, we are taught this additional lesson, that one of the greatest proofs, both of the power and grace of God, is found in thus making possible that so frail and unworthy a "vessel of earth" should both be able to bear or contain such Divine splendor as a revelation to itself, and also bear forth, or convey such glory as a revelation to others. 'The lesson of this significant passage is that the highest privilege of a believer is to receive, reflect, and transmit the glory of God as revealed in' Christ throngh the Gospel. Practically that glory will never shine in the hearts of men unless it comes to them through believers, as mirrors or transmitters of God's grace.

With this new century we confront a new crisis in missions, and the question if{, Who is to meet it, and how is it to be met? At least four factors combine to constitute this a new and critical emergency in missions, quite beyond any previous one in importance and appeal; those factors are the vast unoccupied area, the entire inadequacy of the army of occupation, the lack of a proper standard of giving, and the lack of a proper spirit of prayer on the part of the Church at large.

I. Devout students of missions urgently appeal in behalf of immense areas and populations thus far unreached or neglected. Two great Oriental empires are each a world in itself. India and China contain half the total population of the world. Yet, what has so far been done among these seven hundred millions is comparatively insignificant. When, in 1865, J. Hudson Taylor organized the China Inland Mission, eleven vast provinces of inland China had no resident Protestant missionary. Notwithstanding the hundreds of missionaries in India, the Decennial Conference of Bombay, in 1893, appealed to the Christian Church at large for help in meeting" an opportunity and responsibility never known before." Each of the great native states has been occupied by a missionary or two, but many smaller states have not yet been entered even by a single preacher, teacher, or healer, Nepal alone being shut to the Gospel. Bengal has a non- Christian population vaster than the whole population of the United States, and Bahar has but thirty missionaries, one-half being women, for twenty-five million souls.

LANDS TO BE POSSESSED.

Besides India and China, five great distriqts are as yet totally unreached by Protestant missionaries; three of them in Asia, one in Africa, and one in South America: 1. There is the vast territory of inner and lower central Asia, including Tibet, and reaching over the entire heart of that vast continent. Tibet is not therefore the only unoccupied country in Asia, but only a small part of what Coleridge called the ".vast undone."

2. Upper Asia, or Russian Asia, is an immense field over most of which only Greek priests have access to the people.

3. Arabia, with its nomadic tribes and shrine of the false prophet, is practically unreached. There are only four stations on the border.

4. The Sudan, reaching from the Kong Mountains to the Nile valley, three thousand miles in length, east and west, has a population greater than that of the United States, and estimated at from seventy to ninety million, held under the Crescent's sway.

5. The central portion of South America, the Amazon basin, with millions of natives, is still marked by paganism or has only a corrupt papal system, as bad as paganism.

II. We need to feel the inadequacy of our present working force and working funds. The laborers are few. Protestant Christendom represents two hundred million members, identified with the reformed churches, yet has less than fifteen thousand missionaries, one-third being unmarried women. With these are laboring a force of about fifty thQusand native ministers and helpers, less than one-tenth of

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

whom are ordained. If we liberally estimate the number of the total force at work for Ohrist abroad at sixty-five thousand, we have one laborer for about twenty-five thousand souls. Surely it would be a small thing for the Ohurch of Christ to supply one missionary for at least every fifty thousand of the unevangelized.

l'he gifts of the Ohurch are sadly, inexcusably small. The late Dean Vahl, who erred on the side of caution in his estimates, reckoned the total income of missionary societies in 1891 at less than fourteen million dollars. Yet, year by year, embarrassment with debt is the almost universal fact with missionary societies.; and, as a consequence, the fatal cry of "retrenchment" compels expenses to be cut down, in some cases, one-third. This means nothing less than the stoppage and blockage of all advance and aggressi ve movements; and, still worse, the actual abandonment of advantages already gained, as if an arm] of occupation were forced not only to halt, but actually to give up strategic points, occupied after much loss of blood and treasure, and to retreat in the face of a jubilant foe.

THE WEALTH OF THE CHURCH.

There can be no apology for any lack of ample gifts to the cause of missions. The Ohurch can no longer say, like Petet, "Silver and gold have I none." Of the wealth of the world a very large proportion is in the hands of Ohristian disciples. One of the most important deaths in 1899 was that of a merchant prince who had for years been prominent, not only in business circles, but in Ohristian circles also. His wealth was colossal, reckoned by scores of millions of dollars. The death of such a man was the fall of a commercial giant, and huge interests were involved. This man was identified with evangelical enterprises and known as an active Ohristian. Much interest was naturally concentrated on the provisions of his will. It was found that, out of a total of about seventy million dollars, embraced in his bequests, all but about one out of seventy, went to the family, friends, and servants, the sum total of benevolent legacies being about one million dollars.

Without judging any man's case, since to his own Master he standeth or falleth, if the published account be trustworthy, it will appear what vast powers were lodged in one man wherewith to build up or strengthen the missionary work of the world. One-seventh of this vast sum left to the cause of God would have nearly doubled the amount which that year went to the support of the missionary societies of America, Britain, and Germany. But what an immense uplift would have come to the entire work of Ohrist at home and abroad, had the terms of this legacy been reversed, had the sixty-nine millions gone to benevolence, and the million been distributed among the heirs! Yet, in apostolic days, disciples sold their entire possessions

antI brought the price and laid it on the altar of service, so that there was no need unmet, and there was" meat in God's House."

We can not withhold our deep conviction that the principle of the believer's stewardship in property needs to be reexamined in the light of the Word of God. Immense sums, in the aggregate, lie like a dormant power, in the purses even of God's poor. I,eaving out of account all the resources and responsibilities of the wealthy, if the little that God's poorer saints possess could be so administered as to economize for His cause what now runs to waste, a great river of beneficence, never dry but always abundant, would overflow with blessing to all mankind. From time to time God gives us the secret biography of some poor saint, like that needle woman of Norwich, Sarah Hosmer, who out of a few dollars a week five times saved enough to put a native convert of Armenia through a theological school and prepare him for the Gospel ministry; or like that crippled rheumatic widow of Dr. A. J. Gordon's church in Boston, who, having a small income of twelve hundred dollars, saved two-thirds of it for God, and for herself and her son reserved only the other third! There is no greater reproach to the Church of Christ than her low standard of giving. It is a shame that God's cause should ever have to make even an appeal.

SOME OF OUR POSSIBILITIES.

III. We need to learn a lesson as to the possibilities of proper effort. A singular example of the effectiveness of energy, self-denial, and prudence in human enterprise is found in that episode of Canadian history, known as the Red River expedition, about which few, even of Englishmen, know. When the mercurial and excitable people of Northwest Canada, the French and French halfbreed of the population, refused to concur in that transfer of the Hudson Bay Company's proprietary rights to the Canadian Government, which they constrned as hostile to their interests; when they rebelled and actually took up arms, erected a provisional government with Louis Riol at the head, and gathered six hundred armed men to sustain the dignity of the new republic; when, furthermore, they proceeded in defiance of all justice and righteousness to put to death, after sentence by a mock tribunal, a British subject, Scott, for no worse crime than opposition to their rule of usurpation-all hope of amicable adjustment was gone, and no alternative remained. The Canadian Government must punish such rebellion and vindicate rightful authority. But Fort Garry, where the insurgents made their stronghold, was twelve hundred miles from Toronto, and but half this distance could be crossed by any railcar or steamboat; the rest of the way lay through a pathless wilderness of forest, through which ran a chain of lakes and rivers, with perilous rapids and precipitous falls, and on such waters

'rllE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETll Cr:NTURY

no boats larger than an Indian canoe had ever yet been seen. An adequate force must make its way over such a region with all the needful equipment of modern warfare and suitable provisions for a long journey to and fro.

Lord Wolseley, as he is now known, was the officer who undertook to lead this band of soldiers against the rebels in Fort Garry. He both organized and commanded the Red River Expedition, and won himself a high reputation for skill and persistence. This has been pronounced to be the one solitary example of an army advancing by a lengthened and almost impracticable route, accomplishing its task, and returning home without the loss of a single life either in battle or by disease.* Twelve hundred fighting men he led, and they had two hundred boats, besides artillery and provisions for two months. To pass along the great lakes until they reached Thunder Bay in Lake Superior, was a comparatively easy task. But it took six weeks to get from Thunder Bay fifty miles to Lake Shebandowan, toiling up the steep ascents to the ridge of the watershed. Then they rowed along the chain of small lakes, disembarking at the portages.• and carrying on their shoulders what they could not drag across the intervals of land. Before they got to Lake Winnipeg they had thus disembarked nearly fifty times, and performed these lauors. Yet they did the work, and after three months they reached their terminus. Twenty-five times were the stores unshipped and the boats drawn ashore while going along the Winnipeg River, to avoid the numerous and treacherous falls. No spirituous liquors had been dealt out, and not only was no life lost, but order perfectly reigned, and the fort was evacuated on their approach without firing a gun.

What results might crown mission enterprise if into our spiritual service more of such daring, energy, persistence, and heroism were introduced!

THE SUCCESS OF FAILURE.

IV. We must learn, too, the success of failure-that we are to do our work as unto God and consent to seeming defeat if it be His will. The section of Isaiah from which our Lord read at Nazareth, Luke iv: 16-30, announced His whole mission, its Divine character, and His special endowment and enduement for His work; and this passage, couched in such terms in the first person singular, and so remarkably fitted to be His utterance when He first opened His mouth in His capacity as a prophet, and in His own village, reads and sounds as tho it were expressly written for this very occasion, as indeed it was in the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God. It is, however, very noteworthy that of that section of Isaiah's prophecy, the great burden *McKenzie's "America," 418.

is THE SERVANT OF JEHOVAH. Seventeen times the expression," My servant," "His servant," "Thy servant," or, the "Servant of Jehovah," occurs, and often coupled with such phrases as "Mine Elect, in whom My soul delighteth," "My Messenger," etc.; and yet, this same Servant is despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, abhorred of the nation, imprisoned, judged, led as a lamb to the slaughter. What a lesson on service! In visage marred more than the son of man! All outward signs being symptoms of defeat and discouragement! Judged by human standards, His life was a FAILURE. He labored in vain and spent His strength for naught. There was not a token of success, that could be discerned by a world's standards of judgment. But He was, nevertheless, Jehovah's Servant, doing His will, even in His suffering, triumphant, and in His defeat and death, victorious. To Him it was and is given to raise up the tribes of Jacob, to be the true Isaiah-God's prince; before Him all kings are to fall down and worship, and He is to be for salvation to the ends of the ear.th.

We have only to turn to the Apocalypse (v) and see how God's "lion" king is a slaughtered "Lamb." The pangs of travail, in a sense, have already lasted two thousand years, and not yet does He see the satisfying result that shall fill even His Divine "souL" But the day is coming, and prophetically already He sees it and is glad.

A WORKINGMAN'S THREE MOTTOES.

Some years ago in a workingmen's magazine, in Britain, a Ohris· tian mechanic wrote an article on his "Three Mottoes." They were, "I and God," "God and I," "God and not I." The paper was a simple history of the three stages of his service as a disciple: First, when he conceived of the work as his own and asked God's help; then, when he thought of the work as God's, and himself as a coworker in it; but the last and most restful and successful stage, when he saw God as the one Great Worker and himself as only an instrument, taken up, fitted for service, and used in God's way and time. Noth· ing is more needful than for us to feel that we are simply and only tools in His hand, and the highest perfection of a tool is that it is absolutely ready for the workman and perfectly passive in his grasp. When we learn this lesson, that it is His yoke we take on us and His burden that we bear, we cease to feel any of that care which implies a responsibility we can not sustain, and an anxiety we can not endure. There is an ability we do not possess, a strength we can not command, a result which we can not control. Obedience is ours, and only obedi· ence; He assu mes all responsibility, both for the command and the consequences.

V. The old lesson needs constant reiteration, that no large success is possible in God's work without the mind of Ohrist.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

Modern history has furnished a marvelous example of a Christian hero in Gen. Charles George Gordon, the lamented martyr of Khar- tum. The four great laws of his life were these: 1. Absolute self- oblivion; 2. Absence of all pretension; 3. Utter indifference to worldly honors; 4. Complete absorption in the will of God. And he lived. by these laws with strange fidelity, even to tearing out pages from the manuscript of his would-be biographer, who, in giving the story of the Taiping rebellion, unduly eulogized him; and to melting down his gold medal, that the starving operatives of Lancashire might have bread.

It is obvious to all spiritual-minded disciples that a higher type of piety is the one pressing need of our day. 'rhe new reformation needful is not only doctrinal, but above all ethical, spiritual, practical. We need more Christlike Christians. Worldliness dims the vision of the unseen, and paralyzes the grasp of faith and hope upon the verities of God's true Word, and chills the very heart of love. Selfishness is the dearth of all true godliness and the death of all true benevolence. It is a melancholy fact that the standard of holy living God has set up is no longer the practical model adopted, or even accepted, by the average disciple. We have used the emphatic word, accepted, for the most melancholy feature of it all is that the Scriptural pattern is virtually disallowed as no longer fitted to, or binding upon, disciples of our day. When attention is called to the astounding contradiction between our Lord's injunctions (as in Matt. xvi: 21-26) and current types of Christian character and conduct, we are told that this teaching was for the apostolic age, and is not appropriate for the time now present; that such pri,nciples make monk~ and nuns, recluses and ascetics; that we are in the world and must not be sour and gloomy separatists like the Pharisees; that if we would win men, we must mingle with men; and that our esthetic tastes were given us to indulge, not to crucify, etc. The modern wine-drinking, card-playing, theatergoing, horse-racing, party-giviug disciple, extravagant in dress, in house appointments, in whole style of expenditure, cultivates luxury on principle, and takes ease on the soft couch of selfish pleasure, with a conscience void of offense. The Bible is not a book for to-day in all these austere views of life. Self-denial has had its day, or may be in vogue for heroic missionaries, but it is out of date in Christian lands. It is not only lawful, but commendable to hoard great wealth and leave great fortunes to one's heirs. Houses full of expensive furniture and garniture, are not thought of as "the things that make a deathbed terrible," even when the luxurious liver sees millions dying of spiritual famine. Surely unless the Lord Jehovah has abdicated his judgment seat, or reversed His judicial decisions, there is a day of destiny ahead, where the modern" disciple" is going to be put to shame!

(TO BE CONTINUED.)

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE OHRISTIANS.

BY REV. HUNTER CORBETT, D.D., CHEFOO, CHINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of the United States (North). 1963.

Almost immediately after the queen dowager usurped the" dragon throne," in September, 1898, bitter and relentless persecution of Ohinese Ohristians began in the Shantung province. Armed men went from village to village in search of Ohristian families. Houses were forcibly broken into; grain, furniture, dishes, cooking utensils, bedding, clothing, and everything that could be carried off, seized. Even doors, windows, and roof timbers of the houses were taken. Oattle driven off; clothing in some instances was stripped from the backs of Christians, and the people left in cold winter weather in utter destitution. Any who locked their doors or tried to protect their property were savagely beaten and compelled to flee for life. Heathen neighbors and relatives were warned that if they received or aided the Ohristians they would meet with similar treatment. '['he families connected with the Roman Catholic Ohurch were first attacked. Soon, however, Protestant families met with the same treatment. Offieials were deaf to all appeals for justice or mercy. They refused to arrest rioters or protect the persecuted Ohristians. One officer, who had been friendly to the missionaries, admitted that in consequence of secret instructions from headquarters he was helpless.

One official, who was appealed to for protection, angrily replied to the Christians: You have brought all this misery upon yourselves. You have allowed yourselves to be deceived by the foreignQrs. You have embraced the depraved and hateful foreign religion, and by so doing you have provoked the righteous indignation of the Boxers, who, stirred by patriotic motives, were constrained to inflict upon you the punishment you so richly deserve.

Earnest appeals from John Fowler, Esq., U. S. consul at Ohefoo, secured many official proclamations, speaking in high praise of the Christian religion, and of the protection due to all loyal Ohinese subjects, etc. One Boxer leader, who was not only a terror to the Ohristians, but to all peace-loving and law-abiding people, told the Christians that they were simple people in not understanding that the proclamations were meant solely to blind the foreigners, whereas all intelligent Chinese understood the true meaning to be the very opposite of the language used. Subsequent events have proved that he had the key to the situation.

The anti-foreign governor, Yu Hs'ien, took advantage of the excitement which followed the murder of two Oatholic German priests, and the seizure of the Kiao-chou port by the German admiral, encouraged and fostered the organization since known as the Boxer or " Great

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

Knife Sect" movement. (The latter so-called from the long and broad heavy swords used by the Boxers.) Imperial proclamatious were published, calling on the people everywhere to organize for self- protection. 'rhis met with a most enthusiastic reception. Boxer leaders traveled over the country organizing and drilling recruits, living at the expense of those who enlisted. The leaders claimed to be acting not only under imperial sanction, but also to be aided by invisible spirits, who would make them invulnerable, and aid in exter- minating or driving off all foreigners, and either killing or compelling all native Ohristians to recant. Boxer flags and banners were seen wherever this sect was organized. Four large characters were written on each flag, meaning protect the Manchu dynasty and destroy foreigners. The whole province was rapidly drifting into a state of anarchy, endangering not only the life and property of native Ohris- tians, but also of foreigners, whether missionaries, railroad men, miners, or others. Through the remonstrance of foreign ministers at Peking the governor, Yu Hs'ien, was removed. He went immediately to Peking, where the queen dowager received him with distinguished honors and special reward. Subsequently, against the strong protest of the foreign ministers, Yu Hs'ien was appointed governor of the province of Shansi, and during the few months he has been there has gained the notoriety of securing the massacre of probably one hundred foreign missiollaries, and the almost total extermination of native Christians.

THE MASSACRE AT TAI-YUEN FU.

A trustworthy Chinese, who for nearly two years has been con- nected with a printing press at Taiyuen fu, the capital of Shansi, has returned to Shanghai, and gives the following account. He says he saw with his own eyes the mission buildings on fire, and the pitiable picture of ruthless massacre of missionaries and native Christians.

He says early in June, in obedience to the governor's command, Boxers began to scour the whole country, seizing missionaries and converts to the number of several hundred, all of whom they brought to the provincial capital for slaughter. Men, women, and children were assembled at the great gate of the governor's yamen, and entirely surrounded by the governor's troops, so that none co~ld escape, and at the governor's command were all massacred. The heads of the missionaries were subsequently hung up at the various gates of the city, and their mangled bodies were thrown into a large pit outside the city, and covered with earth. Governor Yu Hs'ien notified the empress dowager of his wonderful success, and claimed the reward promised. Later he had the honor of entertaining the empress and her court for a time after the flight from Peking.

Rev. Ting Li Mei, pastor of two country churches, which pay the entire salary of the pastor, was arrested July 7th at his home one

hundred and thirty miles southwest of Chefoo. The following morn- ing the officer charged him with being a disturber of the peace, which simply meant that he was a Christian leader. The officer commanded him to be thrown on his face, and in the officer's presence to be beaten two hundred blows with a bamboo club. 'rhis was done in the most brutal manner; subsequently some of the attendants, who witnessed the beating, told him that the beating he received was almost as severe as one thousand blows given in the ordinary way.

The officer told Mr. Ting that instructions had come from the gov- ernor at Chinan fn that he must compel all the Christians to re- cant; if they refused, their houses and churches would be confis- cated, they would be regarded as disloyal subjects, and given no protection from the Boxers. POl'

days Mr. 'ring was kept in prison, and every effort made to induce him to recant and promise to have nothing more to do with Chris- tianity. He told his tormentors again ancI again they might kill him, but he could not deny Jesus who gave His life to redeem him.

His patience and firmness made such an impression on his fellow- prisoners that one man became deeply interested in the truth, and began to pray and seek salva- tion. Finally Mr. Ting was released by order of the governor in response to an appeal from the REV. TING LI MEl. United States consul. The officer warned him that if he did not leave the district under his jurisdiction, and never return either to live or preach there, the consequences might be serious. Other leading members of the church in that district were also beaten. Many fled in the night, and after nearly four months are unable to return in safety to their homes.

In the P'ang-chuang district twenty-three out-stations have been attacked by the Boxers. The churches were either locked and sealed by the local authorities, or burned or pulled down to the foundation.

All the preachers, teachers. and any connected with the mission have been compelled to flee or pay heavy fines – some have mortgaged all their property to raise the money. One preacher has remained in

THE l>ERSEOUTION OF CHINESE CIIRI8T1ANS

his hiding-place three months, and still does not dare to venture home.

The church and schoolhonse at the village of Ta Shin T'au, near the German territory, was burned in September, the homes of the Christians broken into and looted, and all the Christians compelled to flee to the Germans for protection. The church there pays the full salary of the pastor, and also the school teacher. All the Christians there are holding fast to their professions.

At T'aitsz Chuang, fifteen miles from Ta Shin Tau, the Boxers took forcible possession of the church and made it, for a time, their headquarters. Not only the Christian families in that town, but in all CHINESE CHRISTIAN REFUGEES FROM eHIHLI, HONAN AND SHANTUNG PROVINCES.

the surrounding villages, have had their houses looted and everything either carried off or destroyed. A few have escaped so far by paying heavy fines. For nearly two years the Christians in that district have been kept in constant terror, and have had to watch their houses and fields night and day, fearing hostile attacks. Again and again the Christians have been compelled to flee for their lives to the neglect of their farms and means of livelihood. The official was constantly appealed to for protection, but his sympathies were all with the Boxers. Of late the Christians feared to even report their losses to the officer, as his underlings everywhere circulated the word that the officer had received instructions to compel all Christians to recant. They felt their only safety was to keep away, or flee if the officer sent to arrest them. A few days ago word came that the Boxer leader in that

district had become so daring and violent that everybody, Christians and heathen, feared him. German soldiers, dressed as Chinese, went in the night and arrested him, and handed him over for execution, and in a day or two he was decapitated. His brothers and sons, however, seem ready to take his place, and are breathing out rage and revenge on the Christians. They have beaten one man so that his life was despaired of.

A FA~nLY OF MARTYRS.

Rev. Wang Chao Shang lately left Shantung to accept a call to the Second Presbyterian Church at Peking. Early in June a son, a young lad, was seized by the Boxers, who tried to compel the boy to deny Jesus and burn incense and worship idols. He refused and in consequence was beheaded. When his father heard the sad news he said it was the faithful Christian teaching of the boy's mother that made him faithful unto death. A few nights later the Boxers went to the home of Mr. Wang, set his house on fire, and all the inmates fled for their lives. In the darkness the family became separated. The father, two sons, and a little daughter remained together and endured the terrible siege of two months under almost constant shot and shell. Mrs.Wang, a daughter-in-law, and her infant, a daughter aged eighteen, two small nephews, and the father of Mrs. Wang escaped together and found temporary shelter near one of the city gates. The father of Mrs. Wang, named Tsung, a man seventy-six years of age, went to the market to buy food; on the way the Boxers met him and called out, "Are you a member of the Catholic Church?" He replied, "No." One said, "He is an old man, let him alone." Mr. Tsung called out, "I am not a Catholic, but I believe and trust in Jesus, and am a member of the Church of Jesus." He was beheaded and his flesh cut in slices on one of the .main streets of Peking. Mrs. Wang and all who remained with her tried to flee into the 'country for safety and begged food by the way for several days. Finally the Boxers overtook and arrested them, and in the presence of a great crowd attending an open-air theater all were beheaded, and their bodies hacked all over with heavy swords. Mrs. Wang was the last killed. The Boxers seemed disposed to spare her life. She called out, "I believe in Jesus with all my heart and trust Him for the salvation of my soul; do you not want to kill me, too?" She also died for the truth. She was a well-educated woman, and from a child has known and loved her Savior. She has done a grand work as teacher for missionary ladies learning the language. Her father was baptized in 1866, and was one of the first converts connected with the church at Ohefoo. The two nephews are reported to have been spared and adopted by two brothers who are soldiers..

Rev. Teng Ying, pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Peking, with his entire family, consisting of nine persons, were massacred.

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

The Boxers burned the Presbyterian church June 18th. The same day the Boxers went to the home of a Christian family named Tu living near the church. The father, mother, daughter, aged fifteen, daughter in-law, aged twenty, a son named Tu Teh Ping, aged eight, and a little girl, aged three, were all seized and their arms bound with ropes behind their backs. They were taken to a temple outside the city wall. The Boxers pretended to be able to tell all who were truly Ohristians by seeing the sign of the cross on their foreheads. All except Tu Teh Ping and his little sister were pronounced worthy of death. .They were all beheaded, and their flesh cut in slices. 'fhe two children were pronounced ownerless and offered to anyone who wished to take them. A soldier took the boy, and soon afterward gave him to another man, who took him to his uncle's home. After the siege the little boy came to the missionaries, who sent him to Ohefoo to meet his older brother, an earnest Ohristian young man, a student in the Tung-chou college. It is not known what became of the little three year old girl. A few days later the grandfather of these children, a Ohristian man aged seventy-two, was bound with his hands and feet together, swung on a pole, and carried by two men to the same temple, where he was massacred.

The fate of Miss Newton's schoolgirls has brought sadness to mauy. Miss Newton feared there might be an attack upon her TU TEH PING AND TU TEH WUN. scbool, SO sent all to their homes Tllese are the only two surviving members of a Christian family massacred at Peking.

in the city, or to places provided for them, thinking they were safer there than any other place. Four of the Chinese lady teachers and many of the pupils are known cer- tainly to have been massacred. Only six of a school of about thirty pupils are known to have escaped death.

The school for the blind, under the care of the Rev. W. H. Murray, has been blotted out of existence. The Boxers broke into the com- pound, and savagely killed everyone, thirty boys and five girls, and burned the buildings.

At first the Boxers as a rule took their victims outside of the city as criminals are taken, and killed them there. Later the taste for blood and rapine grew. Indiscriminate slaughter, rohbery, and arson marked the track of these demoniac bands. Armed men went everywhere throughout Peking, seeking for Ohristians, and any who had been connected in any way with foreigners. Neighbors were found everywhere ready to act as guides and assist in plundering and carrying off all they could, while the Boxers were beheading and setting the houses on fire. It is said the Boxers would call to men, women, or children they might meet or see on the street: "You are members of the foreign (or devil's) church, are you not?" If they showed any signs of fear, or tried to escape, they were killed at once. Many who were not in any way connected with foreigners or the Ohristian church are said to have been killed and had their houses burned.

Ohin Tsai Ohang, a young man connected with the American Methodist Mission at Tsun-hua, one hundred miles east of Peking, escaped to Ohefoo, and testifies that no sooner were the missionaries compelled to flee for their lives, near the end of June, than the hosvital, church, schoolhouses, and missionary dwelling-houses were all looted and burned. Miss Liu Wen Lun, a teacher in the girls' school, and her widowed mother were seized by the Boxers. All were surprised that the teacher showed no signs of fear. She was given her choice either to recant or die. She replied: "I can never deny my precious Savior. You can kill me, but you can not compel me to deny Jesus and worship false gods." Her body was hacked from head to feet in a shocking manner, and then thrown into a dry well. The mother is supposed to have been killed at the same time. The Ohristians all fled to the hills, hoping to hide from their enemies. They were pursued, however, as tho they had been wolves, and only those who were able to flee beyond that district, escaped death. One colporteur was taken to a temple, beheaded, and disemboweled.

The Peking and Tientsin Times of October 13, contains a sad account of merciless cruelty inflicted on Ohristians living in towns and villages within a radius of a few miles distant from Peking. Rev. Tewkesbury, of the American Board Mission, went with an escort of twenty of the United States cavalry, to visit places where converts were known to live before the Boxer trouble broke out. Some of the poor Ohristians, as well as their non-Ohristian relatives, were found to have been buried alive, others were burned at the stake, and others were first saturated with kerosene oil and then set on fire.

A Ohristian, who narrowly escaped with his life, came from Manchuria. He testifies that no sooner had the missionaries been compelled to flee from Mukden than the two hospitals, where thousands had received free treatment, were first set on fire and afterward every building connected with the missiona.ry work of the Scotch United

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

Presbyterian, and Irish Presbyterian missions, were utterly destroyed.

The fine Roman Catholic church was surrounded by Boxers and impe- rial soldiers. The church was set on fire, and not one of the many refugees, who had fled for safety to the church, were suffered to escape.

It is said a Roman Catholic bishop, two French priests, and two sisters of mercy perished in the flames. All the native converts, both Cath- olic and Protestant, who failed to escape early from the city, are said to have been massacred. In one center in Manchuria, where there were a great number of church members, it is said a high official had all the converts from far and near brought into his presence. A great crowd of imperial sCfldiers and Boxers, armed with swords, sur- rounded them, like bloodthirty tigers, waiting to be allowed to spring upon them. The officer told the Christians they could now choose between life and death. If they renounced Christianity and promised never again to have anything to do with foreigners and their religion, he would spare their lives and protect them; if not, he would regard them as rebellious subjects. Alas! they were overcome as by panic, and promised to comply with the officer's command.

The same thing happened in some centers in the Shantung prov- ince. Some of those who recanted claim that it was only with the lips, while in their hearts they could not deny Christ. Others claim all the authorities demanded was that they should promise to forsake the foreign religion, and in making the promise they felt in their hearts that the Christian religion was not a foreign one, and they iutflnded to hold to the truth, and believe in their hearts, even tho they can not make an open profession at the present time. One man said, his parents were both nearing eighty years of age, were feeble and unable to flee, and in the face of death he could not with a good- con- science either attempt to flee and forsake his parents, nor could he !'lee them massacred; consequently his father's name was given as his rep- resentative of the family, and they were reported among those who have recanted. The governor, in reply to a remonstrance sent by the United States consul, said, this recantation was only intended to be temporary and a means of saving life. There will be some perplexing questions for the Church to settle in dealing with those who under various circumstances have compromised their Christian faith. Many of the members paid monRY to the yamen runners who were sent to search them out, and left the yamen men to make whatever reports to the officer they saw fit. .

Surely these people need the prayers and sympathies of God's people. During the long siege of more than two months in Peking there were three thousand and fifty-six Chinese converts associated with the white people exposed to constant danger. Mr. R. E. Bred'on, deputy inspector-general of Chinese customs, wrote since the siege: " As to the native Christians, many of them were men of a class far

superior to that from which they are generally supposed to be drawn. They supplied willingly all the labor we had and without which we could never have held out. Their missionary teachers led them in every work and in many positions of danger. 1'I1:yexperience of the legation siege has raised very considerably my opinion of the missionary and of the native Christian, and the influence of his religion on him." Both the British and American ministers and others speak in high terms of the native Christians, and how much they did to save the situation. The many who remained faithful unto death ~ive a pledge that a day of glory will soon dawn on China.

NEW MISSION PROBLEMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D•.• TIENTSIN, CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1872.

The great cataclysm in the Celestial Empire has for the present put a period to:almost all missionary work in the provinces of Chihli, Shantung, Shansi, Shensi, Honan, and Manchuria, besides greater or less parts of others. Each one of these is as large as many European kingdoms, and the whole region affected can not be less than two-thirds or threefourths of all China, even if it be true that any portion still remains undisturbed. The treaty ports of Tientsin and Niu-chuang were defended by foreign troops, and escaped destruction. Several Roman Catholic cathedrals were fortified, and held against all efforts of the Boxers and Chinese soldiers to take them. But so far as is known to the writer, with the exception of two missionary houses, which escaped owing to special local conditions, and which were looted, tho not destroyed, there is only one Protestant mission station from the Yellow River on the south to the Great Wall on the north, which remains uninjured-that in the little village of P'ang Chuang, Shantung, where an arrangement between the local Boxers and one of the ex-church memblrs saved the property, but not the church members from attack. It will be long before the immense losses which have been experienced can be so tabulated as to present any general idea of their scope, and when this has been done no adequate conception of the devastation wrought will be conveyed. Of this we shall hear more fully as time goes on. It is the object of this paper to draw attention to certain new questions which arise from the present unanticipated and unexampled conditions, tho it will not be possible to make an exhaustive list, but only to specify classes of problems. It is exactly forty years since Protestant missionaries, of whom Rev. Henry BIodget, D.D., of the American Board, was the first, entered Tientsin, and through it the great field of which it is the natural gate.

The processes by which the ordinary mission station is opened vary widely, but there is still a general similarity. In some instances large

NEW MISSION PROBLEMS IN CHINA

cities are occupied on general principles, in others special openings lead to the selection of cities, towns, or even villages which would not otherwise have been thought of in this connection. Of the former prin- ciple Tientsin, Peking, and Paoting-fu are specimens. Of the latter, the city of T'ung Chou, the trade center of Kalgan, the mining center of 'luang Shan, and three villages, one in Ohihli and two in Shantung, which have been chosen within the past twenty-five years by the English Methodist New Connexion Mission, by the American Board, and by the London Mission, in each of which mission houses have been erected, chapels and schools provided for and conducted upon a large scale, and with not a little success. In the case of Kalgan there has been found great difficulty in making missionary work strike deep roots, partly for the reason that the people are largely strangers coming from other and often distant places, planning ere long to return to their homes. Their preoccupation and their utter indifference have made it hard to impress them. In this respect tbis semi-city is a type of other places which have long been held, faithfully worked with very moderate results,and are now suddenly visited by the destructive cyclone, obliterating every external trace of missionary occn pation.

READJUSTMENT OF ~nSSION STATIONS.

What shall be done with Kalgan is a question which the Americ~n Board will soon be called npon to face, and it is easy to perceive that it is a question with two sides. Upon its wise decision in such a case will depend the missionary hanest for a long period of years. It can not be doubted that every mission carrying on work on a large scale, has problems of the same kind to be met, not only in regard to the locations of stations, but out-stations also, many of which, once chosen, are often abandoned only with great difficulty. Another phase of the same matter is the relative adjustment of the several stations to one another. In some instances, owing to special causes, these stations are found to have been located too near to one another for .. freedom of action, their territories inconveniently overlapping and intersecting, causing embarrassments never contemplated at the outset.

The principal bearing of this matter, however, relates to the readjustment of the respective fields of different missions in such a way as to have the whole area occupied without the present deeply lamented duplication of force, an amplification and exaggeration of that just mentioned as pertaining to stations of the same mission. If the diffi- culties in that case are often real, in the case of sister missions they are far more so. Once the territory has been occupied, often in a peculiarly" providential" way on each side, it is almost impossible to divide the territory so as to give mutual satisfaction. This should have been done at the outset by some provisional arrangement, how- ever much in ontline, su bject to revision at intervals. As a rule this

has not been the practise in the past, with the result that lapse of time has emphasized the diffieulties of duplication of forces, waste of money, of time, of labor, and worse than all, of Christian fruit, for the lack of a business sense of the fitness of things, in which the children of this world are often at a great advantage over the children of light. Now that all mission stations have been destroyed, the Lord affords a golden opportunity for the rearrangement of fields and points of occupation. This ought not to be difficult, in view of the unanimity of the socie- ties as to the desirability of the result. The conference of secretaries in New York ought to afford a medium through which much might be accomplished in this direction within a short time, after full con- ference with all the representatives of the different missions con- cerned.

NEW BUILDINGS AND MISSION HELPERS.

A second general class of problems relates to the style in which and the scale upon which work is to be recommenced. It has often been felt that the number and cost of buildings has been uncon- sciously, because gradually, made greater than desirable were a new be- ginning possible, and there are perhaps few mission stations where improvements could not be-made in many directions in the line both of efficiency and economy. In those missions where there has been felt to be a too free use of money-if any such there are-now is the time for a revision of the scale of salaries of all sorts, and for definite steps looking toward a movement to self-support in the near future. The fact that, owing to the complete destitution of the church members, nothing can now be done in the matter, may make it all the easier to arrange for a new plan, whenever the circumstances of the church render it feasible. A cognate difficulty which must now be met is the decision which of the former mission agents are now to be dropped from employ- ment. Ohanges of this sort have their embarrassments at any time, but a natural crisis is the opportunity which ought not to be left unimproved. The mflmbership of the churches has in some cases been reduced by more than a third, and even by a half, through deaths by violence, or directly resulting from perllecution. The ques- tion of what allowances are to be made for those who have suffered in this way the loss of members of their immediate families, is by no means an easy one. In some cases considerable sums are or may be at the disposal of the missionary for this end. Rightly to employ them so as not to do more harm than good, and so as to avoid stirring jealousy and dissatisfaction among the recipients of assistance is a task for angels. This is rendered the more difficult because in many cases the foreign missionary is unable, owingto the disturbed condition of the country, to visit the field himself, but must work through others Who 11re themselv~s but human, alld liable to be overborne by the ur~ent

claims of those whose acts do not entitle them to be recognized as in full Christian standing.

REINSTATEMENT OF CHRISTIANS.

This leads to the mention of another highly complicated class of problems arising from the necessity of maintaining unimpaired the purity of the Church, while making also allowance for the weakness of human nature under terrible strain. By the edict of the empresH dowager of July 21st, 1900, all Christians were virtually required to recant from the Christian faith. The governors-general of the central provinces did not, it is true, so interpret the edict, but the governor of Shantung did so, and proclamations have been everywhere issued in that sense. The result is that Christians were subjected to a strain above that which many of them were able to bear, some of long standing and tried fidelity giving way beneath the heavy burden. What ought to be the principle in dealing with cases of this sort, and are they all to be treated as on the same footing? There are many cases in which there is reason to suspect that a church member has displayed a wholly un-Christian spirit, and haR taken vengeance upon his persecutors, as well as upon those who were not in any way identified with the Boxer movement, by getting them punished as such. The line between the satisfaction of justice and the thirst for vengeance per se is often by no means an easy one to trace, and the missionary who suddenly finds himself with a tangled crop of such cases on his hands, has need for the wi.sdom which is at once pure and peaceable.

Another danger even more pressing and insidious is the almost irrepressible lust for loot, which the lawless circumstances of the time beget in the Chinese Christians, in which the distinctions between mettnl and t1lum are too insubstantial to be traceable, resembling the meridian of a place, which, tho it is well known to exist, can not be found by any but an expert, and is not felt as a need by any one. When one considers the way in which foreigners of all ranks and conditions have been drawn into this deadly vortex of loot, it is not surprising that it is hard to keep the native Christians free from its contaminations. The sight of opportunities which may make them independently rich for life, puts a fearful strain upon the Christian character of the best, but it is not too much to remark incidentally that the Chinese have appeared to withstand the temptation quite as well as those with far greater advantages from the Christian lands of the West, whose compendious theory has often been that since the Chinese fired on the legations it is quite right to lay hands anywhere upon anything one can get.

This leads us again to the relation of the missionary himself to some peculiar opportunities to help his flock in ways wherein

they need his assistance. The siege in Peking was no sooner over than the location of the many hundred Christians, more than a hundred of them school-girls, became a pressing question. Not a mission building of any kind remained in the city. But there were dwellings of the rich Chinese and Manchus now deserted, into which it was easy to effect an entrance, and which were found in many cases to be filled with valuables not yet looted by the neighbors, or the roving soldiery. Acting upon the advice of the legations, some of these dwellings or "palaces" were occupied in this way, and in some cases the property (considered by the only available authority to be confiscated to the foreign governments) was sold for the benefit of the Chinese Christians. All the Manchu princes having been engaged in the attempt to exterminate foreigners and drive them out, the assumption, under such law as alone existed, of their possessions for the purpose named, commended itself to some missionaries as right and wise. Others may have judged differently, but the concrete case affords an illustration of the new problems sprung on the foreign pastors of Chinese flocks. So also the use to be made of the property in detail, and the manner in which the numerous claimants on his care shall be looked after, and the chasm between the temporary exigency and the restoration of permanent relations bridged over, tax the wisdom, the faith, and the patience of the most experienced.

MISSIONARIES AND THEIR CRITICS.

It should be added that the innumerable differences of opinion arising from the circumstances of the missionaries in China, has made everything relating to them an object of publicity to an unexampled extent. Many of their critics have been intelligent and kindly, but far more have indulged to the full the American talent for assuming to know everything about a subject of the mere outlines of which no knowledge has been acquired at first hand. What is to be the relation of the faithful missionary to critics of this sort? They abound in the local press of the Far East as well as in the journals of the United States. Answers in full to all their statements it is impossible to give, nor is it worth while. The American people are no doubt inclined to be superficial, but they are not unfair nor unjust. When the truth comes to be known, it will be seen that Christianity in China has been a disturbing force because it is and must be so everywhere, and not through the. mismanagement of Protestant missions. Meantime we can leave the result with the Lord of the Harvest, whose servants we are. But it can not be too often nor too earnestly asked of every Christian that he will pray to that great Master to guide His children aright, and so illuminate them that these and all other problems may be settled to His honor and to the advancement of His Kingdom upon the earth.

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS.

THE PROTESTANT PEOPLE OF ApPALACHIAN AMERICA.* BY REV. WILLIAM GOODELL FROST, PH.D.

President of Berea College, Kentucky.

On a modern map we see a well-defined territory, comprising the western portions of the Atlantic states, northern Georgia and Alabama, and eastern Tennessee and Kentucky, which may be said to constitute one of the natural grand divisions of our continent. This region has great diversity of climate, altitude, and surface, but it has all one striking characteristic-it is a land of saddle-bags. One great limitation confronts its inhabitants-they can travel only on horseback. It requires more effort for the average American Highlander to reach the capital of his state than for a resident of Ohicago to visit London.

It seems like a surprising geological oversight that this territory has no kindly arms of the sea, no inland lakes, and no navigable streams. The lack of waterways renders it more inaccessible than any mountain district in Europe. Bridle-paths following the course of streams, and circuitous wagon roads threading the "gaps" and traversing the larger valleys, form its only avenues of communication with the world.

But this condition of affairs was not so evident to new settlers in America four and five generations ago. To them all "the western country" was a wilderness, and no maps existed which could reveal the difference between western New York, with its lakes and the great coming Erie Oanal, and western Virginia. Besides, the first settlers found very good valley land in the Southern mountains-ample domains for the first generation. It was only with the increase of population that it became necessary to cultivate the thinner soil and steeper sides of the" knobs."

This then is the un written history of the first comers. There were the Scotch-Irish, most numerous of all, with their well-known characteristics of temperament and principle. And then came the English *The record of Protestant emigrations from Europe to America is necessarily obscure and defective. They did not go out with a flourish of trumpets. The Huguenots of France melted from sight, taking with them tbe brain and nerve of the nation, and were scattered over both hemispheres. Germany had its evictions and shiftings of population. England and Scotland have been continuously drained. But these great movements have been inconspicuous. Secrecy was often necessary to safety, and when the great cause seemed to fail protesting churches and households acted independently and resolutely, and set tl;eir faces toward some land of new promise. They disappeared before the face of the oppressor, and fulfilled a Divine purpose in a new and larger world. The Mayflower company is an example, most fortunately put on record, showing the trials and ~aspirations of the families of a Protestant exodus whose limits no historian has yet defined. It is the purpose of the present article to show how one great stream of this Protestant migration has been lost in the wilderness for thrice forty years.-W. G. F.

dissenters (Cromwell himself once engaged passage to America). '1'he town and family names of the west counties of England which were most concerned in the ill-starred uprising of "the Protestant Duke" Monmouth are to be found to-day in eastern Kentucky and Tennessee. The German contingent was much smaller, and came mainly through the southwest valleys from Pennsylvania. The Huguenot strain made its mark in men like John Sevier in Tennessee.

Many of these ad venturous exiles tarried for a generation in the coast colonies, and then "went west" under the same great impulse which affected all Americans after the Revolution. A smaller number seem to have found their way almost at once into the hills.

The influence of slavery showed itself in the first half of this century in driving many of these liberty loving families into the mountains, and in walling them up there with a barrier of social repulsion. The line between mountain and lowland came to represent diversity of type and ideas, animosity even, and so made more effective the isolation of the mountain folk.

OUR CONTEMPORARY ANCEOO'ORS.

And now what has been the unwritten history of the descendants of these Protestant dissenters in the obscurity of their mountain home during the last hundred years? The answer must be that, compared with what has been going on in the great modern world, nothing has happened to these solitary dwellers in the hills. They took into their mountain valleys the civilization of the colonial period -and that is the prevailing type among them still. To understand the mountain people of to-day one needs a little historic imagination. With this he will perceive that most of what a superficial observer would call their faults are really honest survivals from the times of our forefathers. The colonial dialect, with its strong Saxon flavor, and scores of words like brickety, sorry, soon for early, pack for carry, etc., is one of the first discoveries. As we become more intimate with them we find that unlettered dames can repeat long ballads from the old Scotch and English anthologies-ballads which refer to "the Turkish lady" and other subjects of Crusading times, with odd variations to adapt them to their far-off American home!

And the colonial condition of arts and sciences still survives here in large degree. Splint. bottomed chairs, such as went to the attic in western New York fifty years ago, homespun bedcovers which are coveted by fashionable ladies to-day, grease lamps, burning lard with floating wick, hand-mills which turn out a delicious grist for breakfast cornpones, blacksmiths who can also tinker clocks, extract teeth, preach, and" raise a crap "-these are a few of the externals which lead us to characterize the mountaineers as "our contemporary ancestors! "

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

Passing beyond externals we find a colonial hospitality, a colonial disregard of the sacredness of human life, and a colonial religion of literalism and fatalism. And it is here that we find sad divergence from the Protestant characteristics of the earlier time. Pioneer conditions prevented the maintenance of the educational standard so essential to Protestantism. Preachers were scarce, and they could have meetings but once a month. They had the civilization of the colonial period, but that civilization did not include the common school, the division of labor, or the full idea of toleration. Preachers were scarce and they began to "put up with" men who had little or no education. This was the fatal fall, for Protestantism without intelligence is impossible. No Protestant people has ever been so des- A MOUNTAIN STILL IN KENTUCKY MAKING aPPLE-JACK.

titute of educated leaders. That a man should not know the meaning of Easter, and preach upon the story of Queen Esther on Easter Day, is more amusing than harmful perhaps, but when he begins to boast that he preaches without study, and without" taking thought," so that when he gets up in the pnlpit "the devil himself don't know what's a-going to be said," we cannot smile. It is no wonder that such men neglect" the weightier matters of the law" and give their main efforts to obscure and controverted points. A solemn debate as to whether the" Missionary Baptist" or the "Southern Methodist" is the only true church has occurred within a few miles of Berea. Resolutions denouncing missions as unwarrantable interferences with the" decrees" of Providence, and Sunday-schools as unauthorized by

Scripture, are passed by ministerial conventions every summer. Of course these views are not held by all the numerous denominations in the mountains, but those who do profess a belief in missions and Sunday-schools too often fail to contribute to the one or sustain the other.

And meanwhile the people are without the true incentives of the Gospel. It is pathetic to find an intelligent young teacher complaining that he can not find out what Christianity is, or what the Lord really wants of him, altho he has listened to preaching more or less all his life. And it is still more pathetic to find an aged woman who has brought up a large family of children, faithfully training them ill the best of all the traditions with which she is acquainted, and who yet says with a quaver in her voice, "I haint never heard no call of the speerit. I haint nary sign that I'm one of the elect."

The morality of the mountain people, too often quite separable from their religion, is greatly varied, tho on tpe whole much better than would be expected. Their conventionalities are not the same as those of our towns and cities, but they have moral standards to which they adhere with rigid insistence. In one valley it sometimes happens that the leading families remove, as did the Lincolns, to some western state, and society collapses. The tales of extreme degradation told by travelers may be true, but they need not be accepted as typical.

These then are the striking characteristics of this great population: First, the absence of the distinctively modern idl3as and habits of thought. Second, a survival of many customs and ideas which belong to past centuries. And third, a certain pathetic shyness mingled with a proud sensitiveness as they realize that somehow they are at a disadvantage in the presence of "strangers," or "furriners," as visitors from the outside world are often called.

THE RECORD OF THE MOUNTAINEERS.

Altho thus isolated from their fellow-countrymen, the mountain people have contributed their sbare to our national greatness. A number of writers have recently been rescuing from oblivion their Revolutionary record. In the same county where Berea College now stands Daniel Boone was besieged in his fort by a company of Indians under command of a British officer, and summoned to surrender in the name of King George. It was a horde of stalwart hunters from Tennessee, Kentucky, and the Carolina mountains who administered a crushing defeat to the British forces at King's Mountain, and set in motion the current of events which culminated at Yorktown. In the war of 1812, New Orleans was defended by men with long rifles from the hills whose powder horns were filled with stuff of their own manufacture, the saltpeter having come from caves in the mountains.

In the Civil War their services were stilI more marked. '1'he great

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

mountain region was not tenanted by slaveholders. Its inhabitants were not the" poor whites" degraded by competition with slave labor, but a self-respecting yeomanry-really the best middle class the South possesses. They owned land and had the independence of spirit which belongs to possessors of the soil. Neither the northern nor the southern leaders seefn to have taken account of the mountain element, but they were speedily reminded of it by the action of West Virginia in seceding from secession, and the vigorous opposition of eastern Tennessee simply showed the temper of the whole region. Union soldiers .were actually enlisted in the mountains of Alabama and the Carolinas. Kentucky was held in the Union by its mountain counties. And the transfer of 200,000 fighting men A PRIMITIVE HOME OF A MOUNTAINEER.

from th~ forces counted upon for the Confederacy, to the Union side, was a mighty make-weight in the scales of civil war. Every movement of the Confederates from the east to the west was hindered by this island of loyal sentiment. The Union soldiers who in other parts of the South were guided by the faithful Negro, and assisted in their escape from southern prisons by his friendly aid, received like services from the mountaineers. Their loyalty is the more to be admired because it was loyalty in the immediate presence of the enemy; a loyalty that cost them dearly in the breaking of cherished associations, the destruction of property, and the sacrifice of many lives. And it is a service to the nation which has never been fitly commemorated nor recorded. The mountain regiments had no badges, poets, or his-

torians. They dispersed to their scattered homes aud it is only at the fireside that their deeds of valor find commemoration to-day.

It is to be remarked that for many mountain men the war was an education. '['hey were carried out of the narrow circle of previous experience and brought into contact with men from other sections, and returned to their homes with larger ideas than their fathers or grandfathers had ever had.

That the native vigor and capacity of these people has been"obscured but not extinguished is shown by the record of those few individuals who have made their way to the region of larger opportunities. Stonewall Jackson, Abraham Lincoln, Admiral Farragut (whose mother's name was McIven), Munsey, the great Methodist orator of Baltimore, Rev. George J. Burchett, of Oregon, Commander Maynard, of Spanish war fame, Parson Brownlow, Col. Robert Clay Crawford (" Osman Pasha") are examples of the sterling abilities of the mountain people.

BEREA AND EDUCATION.

It requires but little reflection to discern the great value of this vigorous, liberty-loYing, Protestant population in the heart of the South. It is a population more purely American than can be found in any other section. It has the unjaded nerves which can steady the nation's thought, as well as the giant frames which can accelerate the nation's industries. If it can be touched with education it will be an element which will contribute largely to the success of every good cause.

The present writer was brought in contact with the mountain people by accident in West Virginia in 1884. Some years later he was providentially called to the presidency of Berea College, and he has felt that he was specially commissioned for befriending our countrymen in Appalachian America. The question of the means and methods by which the unfavorable c~nditions of this vast region shall be overcome, and the native strength and character of the people developed, is an important and perplexing one. It is a piece of educational and Christian work unlike almost any other which can be mentioned.

Berea's program for the mountain population is based upon a few principles which, tho often neglected in such work, seem well nigh self-evident.

In the first place, we are undertaking to reach them as friends rather than as missionaries. Our great analogy is the work which has been done in pioneer communities in the West. While the West was passing through the" stump and log cabin" period, it received substantial assistance from the older and richer portions of the land. The West had a liberal sprinkling of educated leaders, and abundant ties of family and commerce with the East, so that its development was natural and rapid. These educated leaders and these lines of acquaintance with the outside world the mountain region lacks, and

iN THE LAND OF sAflDLE-BAGS

it is our effort to supply them. Everything which promotes acquaint- ance with that which is best in the national life will help them in the most effective way.

A second principle is that we should seek to develop and encour- age all that is best in their present life and surroundings. We should not impose upon them our ways of thinking, in a wholesale manner, but build upon the best 'elements of their own life and thought. Weare encouraging the lireside industries which are so well adapted to their present con- dition, and trying to make them proud of their best examples of log architecture. The exchange of honest homespun and substan- tial log houses for flimsy "fac- tory" and wretched board shanties is not always to be commended.

We shall not seek to set them in motion toward the great cities, but try to show them how they may enjoy all that is possible of comfort and culture where they are.

This implies a great deal of careful adaptation in all our work. We can not bring them the courses of study or methods of a northern school, but must, at every point, inquire for the stand- point of the learner and the actual circumstances and conditions in A MOUNTAIN BOY. which his new knowledge is to be Dressed In a suit of homespun linen.

applied.

AnOther part of our program is to work in an undenominational way. Berea Oollege was led to this position by its providential history, and we have every reason to rejoice)n it. Like Hampton, Berea was aided in its early struggles by the American Missionary Association, which was then a nonsectarian society. There has been a growing feeling that the activities of Ohristian people ought to be carried on more largely in a cooperative manner~that there is a waste of money and of moral power when different religious bodies carryon separate activities, ignoring, and often opposing one another, amon~ a scattered

population. Weare seeking to cooperate with all Christian churches and to emphasize the great principles of Christianity on which all followers of our Lord agree.

The fact that Berea was founded with signs and wonders before the war gives it an influence and an opportunity which are altogether uniqu e. It was the outgrowth of the anti-slavery sentiment of the South. Gen. Cassius M. Clay noted the circumstaJ)ce that the moun- tain people had land but did not have slaves, and he located a strong- hold of free speech among them. Rev. John G. Fee was the prophet of the enterprise, and the men who mobbed and persecuted him so uniformly came to violent deaths that he was regarded with supersti- tious awe. Prof. J. A. R. Rogers supplied the educational element, and the school :speedily acquired a momentum which evcn civil war could not interrupt.

The college early took the ground that the only test for admission should be one of character, and has for thirty years admitted colored students on the same basis as white students. Last year out of a total of some seven hundred stndents about one hundred and fifty were colored. This of course implies no social compulsion. No student is forced to associate with any who are distasteful to him. But the in- stitution welcomes all alike. White and colored students do not room together. In the literary societies colored boys are frequently e lee ted to ofJke t, on their merits."

There has been no tend- ency toward intermar- riage. These arrange- ments make no more disturbance here than in the great schools outside the territory which was cursed by slavery. And it is a good element in the education of any Southern boy to have him see his colored brothers A MOUNTAIN GIRL ARRIVING AT BEREA.

treated like men. Much She wears a homespun U Unsey" dress and a. to the surprise ·ofmany "boughten" jacket.

good people this arrangement has never produced a collision or a scandal. And the relations of the two races are more friendly, pure, and satisfactory in the sphere of Berea's influence than anywhere else in the Sonth.

1901.J IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

A brief description of our actual arrangements for trying to carry out the principles above outlined may be more interesting and sug- gestive than a statement of the principles themselves.

Our largest department is the Normal, training teachers for the new and struggling public schools. We have just called to the head of this department Prof. John W. Dinsmore of Nebraska.

Next in importance comes the Industrial Department. We have not had means nor occasion for opening so many forms of industry as at Hampton. Our girls have sewing, cooking, and nursing; our young men have printing, carpentering, and farming. The Department of Agriculture and Forestry is exceedingly practical. The m.ountain people were the best hunters, and have exterminated the game. Their next resource was lumber, and they have cut deeply into the forests. They must now be taught to get a living out of the land, and to preserve the forests, which ought to be a source of perpetual wealth. Our Prof. S. C. Mason has just returned from a sojourn in Europe, where he has studied the methods of forestry and mountain agriculture, and he will be in position to make suggestions which will enrich every household in Appalachian America.

Besides the departments already named, we have a regular Academy and College course, and the students in these courses are actively engaged in religious work in the college and its vicinity.

BEREA EXTENSION WORK.

Most marked of all adaptations for this peculiar field is the" extensian" work, carried on by traveling libraries, horse-back lecturers, and tent meetings, which cover a wide region. Great industrial conferences like those held at Tuskegee are impracticable for the mountain people. We gather five or six thousand of them for one day at commencement time, where we present them with a full program, but we cannot entertain such a congregation over night, nor can they be long absent from their homes. But. the extension work reaches them in their homes, and is specially valuable in awakening an interest among those who are not yet sufficiently enlisted to undertake a long journey for the sake of attending any conferences. The extension work brings to them what the social settlement brings in a great city, "not alms, but a friend." A tent meeting will begin with an hour of Bible exposition; after a recess there will be an hour on some phase of education. In the afternoon the first session may be given to a farmers' conference, and a second hour to domestic science. At night the young people will gather for singing-school, which will be followed by a sermon or a stereopticon lecture which will bring the great world into their little valley. We must be careful of each word spoken at all of these extension meetings, for it will be cherished and talked over, and our fellow-laborer who speaks to the same people five years later will have it repeat(Jd to bim as eQm(Jthin~ important!

A BEREA STUDENT AND HIS MOUNTAIN SCHOOL.

We feel that the work is just in its beginnings, though it has gone far enough to bring us great encouragement. When traversing a new road we are naturally on the watch for the most comfortable house in which to spend the night, and when we find a home distinguished for its good fences, ample porch, and inviting interior, we are very apt to find that the father or mother of the household was a Berea student in former years.

'1'he atmosphere of political conventions and court-house crowds, as well as of teachers' institutes and Sunday-school gatherings, has been improved over a wide area by the influence of Berea students.

No one can ride a hundred miles through this region, up and down the banks of streams, preach to the rosy-cheeked and stalwart young men and women who gather at "early candle light," and enjoy the hospitality of the great fireside, without realizing that it is an urgent matter that these Protestant people should be made sharers in the better elements of modern Christian civilization. The present writer would not be justified in taking time from his immediate engagements to prepare this article if it were not with the assurance that he should thereby enlist more prayers and support for the enlargement of such a work. In many localities there is an opportunity to exert a molding influence now which cannot be ex-erted five years hence. Relentless change is knocking at the door of every mountain cabin, The reck·

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

less vanguard of civilization easily corrupts a people whose morality is not grounded in intelligent religion. It is an urgent necessity that we establish Sunday-schools in advance of the lumber camp and the coal mine. It will make a prodigious difference in 1920 whether Berea had a thousand students in 1900 or only five hundred. If we can quickly gather a large multitude of these young people, though we hold them but a single year, we shall teach them what education means; we shall give them a better idea of religion, and shall send them back with hope and an upward trend in their lives. 'fwenty years hence their children will begin to come to us and they will come from homes which can give a more intelligent cooperation. After that, progress will roll on with its own momentum. No Christian enterprise can yield more sure and swift returns. If we do as mnch toward giving them" a start" as we have done for an equal population in the West, the mountain people will help us and our children in every good cause.

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM.

BY REV. GEO. W. WOOD, D.D. Missionary of the American Board in Turkey 1838-1886, It was at the clos3 of A.D. 1842, that after a three weeks' conflict with police authorities in Constantinople, I obtained a permit for removal of household goods from Pera to a dwelling in Bebek, five miles north on the Bosphorus. Presenting it to the proper official of the village I was informed that it limited my residence to three months. "But," said he, "this is good for three months, and after that God is merciful." It sufficed for seven and a half years.

My location at Bebek was for general missionary work and special assistance in the Mission Seminary in which Mr. Hamlin had been alone three years as its founder and conductor. The cordial reception given by him and Mrs. Hamlin to me and my wife made our relations of the pleasantest from the outset and increasingly as time went on. Mr. Hamlin I soon found to be a marked personality, of various and strong qualities of mind, heart, and will-power which drew from me admiration, confidence, and readiness to do my utmost in cooperation for carrying out his plans. Deferring to my preferences, as well as expressing his own, he put me entirely at my ease in reference to my position and work in the boarding-school of twenty-five Armenian youths, leaving me free for occupation as I. chose except in the hours to be devoted to classes for whose instruction I became responsible. Too busy, both of us, for much social fellowship it was a delight to ~e, in the brief intervals allowing it, to draw him out in conversations which he made rich with anecdotes, reminiscences, flashes of humor, incident111 exhibit§ of /!:cgurl!:te all-d e4tended readin~ and ~cholarship,

and results of keen observation of men and things. A typical Amer- ican he easily became a cosmopolite. Thoroughly Christian in mo- tives and aims, with a simplicity and naturalness at the pole opposite to all pretension and cant, he made himself, in a good sense, "all things to all men." The ease with which, without loss of dignity he made himself familial' with the lowly, and with no affectation or em- barrassment put himself on an equality with those' of high' station, was perfect. Himself an embodiment of intensest energy, it was often a most interesting spectacle when his resistless economy of time was confronted with oriental waste of time. His resourcefulness of expedients seldom proved deficient; and visitors were gratified and profited while their host not only entertained them, but kept in mo- tion wheels of school and per- haps outside mechanical opera- tions of which they were not conscious.

The combination in Mr.

Hamlin was indeed wonderful of patience and self-control with a natural quickness of temper that sometimes overcame him, but which seldom led to any regret- table result. In his "My Life and Times," he has himself put on record occurrences ludicrous and illustrative: as when a poor Greek woman came and demanded of him pay for two hens that she CYRUS HAMLIN .AT EIGHTY-SEVEN. had lost and which he must have stolen becanse he was then the only man of Christians in the village that ate meat in Lent. He reasoned the case with her until she became satisfied of his innocence!

In the cases of his righteous wrath falling on a drunken Greek, who was beating his wife to death in the street adjoining Mr. Hamlin's dwelling, and his encounter with a Turk who was mercilessly beating a Greek boy only ten years old, and his sudden turning upon foUl' or five other Turks whom at the moment he saw coming down upon him, and so berating them for not coming to the rescue of the boy that, confused and alarmed, they begged him to let the offender off promising that he would not do so again, we see what, however nnsuitable to an apostolic missionary, was honorable to human nature and the marvelous quickness of thought that providentially extri- cated the missionary from extreme danger. "I do not justify myself in such things," he adds in comment on the story; "I have always been of quick temper, and it ha,§ frequently betrayed me into aots

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

. like this. But I do not remember any bad consequences following them." I have to add to this confession that I can not recall ever having seen him angry or especially indiscreet. "The neighbors were glad that I took the law into my own hands," he said.* In the new and strange mixture of things in which a newcomer like myself had to learn his bearings, the impression on me continu- ally deepened of the good fortune which at that time had placed Mr. Hamlin just where he was to do just what he was called to do. He was treated by all classes of persons with utmost respect, and yet all manner of false and foolish things were current in common talk con- cerning him. His inventive genius and ability of achievement made him to be regarded as the greatest SheHan (Satan) in Oonstantinople. Of other missionaries also, but particularly of him it was believed by many that when a convert declared himself, a likeness of him was drawn, and if he afterward drew back the missionary would fire a pistol ball through it, or otherwise perforate it, and the man would sicken and die. Mr. Hamlin's electrical machine and chemical exper- imellts, etc., were used to make Protestantsl By fixing his eyes upon an Armenian or Greek he could obtain a complete mastery over him 1 As a heretic and soul destroyer he was feared and hated. But for his help to the sick and poor, his social kindnesses, his integrity and varied benefactions, he was revered and loved. Not educated a physician he became practically the one free doctor to the poor in Bebek. In a severe visitation of cholera he was incessant in alleviating distress and saved numbers of lives by his personal care of persons attacked. It was my privilege to assist in some of those cases, when I marveled at the patience and perfJistence with which he persevered and the success in instances in which there seemed at first no ground for hope. One of a different sort is illustrative of his personality. In the dreadful heat of the summer vacation of 1848, one morning word reached Bebek that a scholar had been seized the night before at his home in Hasskeuy. I accompanied Mr. Hamlin in a visit to the place. Arriving we found the young man dead, the body exhaling a sickening odor, a panic-struck crowd gathered outside, the house deserted, no one doing anything. Mr. Hamlin instantly took action, called for rough pieces of boards and tools, with which a casket box was made. Then, no one but myself responding to his call for aid, he and I dropping a handkerchief wet with vinegar before our faces, went into the house, put the body into the rude coffin, nailed it as closely as possible, brought it to the door, and delivered it to those who were then willing to receive it and attend to its burial. The impression on the people was deep and abiding.

It was no wonder that Mr. Hamlin's pupils could not enough ·"My Life and Times," pp. 217-219.

praise him; whatever might occur in his dealings with them, they were in no doubt of his real desire for their welfare. His name was proclaimed far and wide in the capital and reached remote distances in the" Lands of the East." No school had so high a reputation for giving a solid education and the formation of character as "Mr. Hamlin's School." Detractions, religious bigotry, and ecclesiastical tyranny, advertised it, arrayed fierce opposition, but could not destroy it.

The pupil~ were generally eager to profit by its advantages. Some were in it with approval of parents and relatives; others were exiles from home and friends because of their being in it. Writing to America about a year after I had joined him, Mr. H. made the following statements: During my residence at Bebek I have given instruction to about forty individuals, of whom nine have been the sons 01' proteges of priests,t four the sons of bankers, ten the sons of artisans-jewelers, watchmakers, etc.-eleven the sons of merchants or of persons in mercantile employments. It is a singular and interesting fact that almost one-fourth of the young men who' have been or are now connected with us, come directly from under the ecclesiastical influence. Although we have always considered the ecclesiastical power and influence directly opposed to us, and the great barrier to our access to the people, yet in proportion to its numbers no other class has sent so many students to our seminary. This would seem to indicate a real confidence in our operations, which their ecclesiastical relations would compel them to repress, but their social relations, their desire to promote the welfare of their children, oblige them to make it manifest.

The efforts to destroy the seminary were such that its preservation often seemed well nigh miraculous, especially when its bitterest enemies were suddenly turned to become its friends. A vicar of the patriarch had been intensely hostile, and on being removed from office sent a protege to it. A vartabed who was secretary to the patriarch, on receiving charge of one of the principal churches in the capital, for a considerable time helped his preaching by sermons and sketches of thoughts with which at his request he was secretly furnished by Mr. Hamlin. A vartabed from the interior who sought and received instruction from both Mr. H. and myself, became an object of persecution by the patriarch, went to Beirut and Aintab, and did much to help forward the evangelical movement in that regi.on until his death.

There were long seasons of excitement when not a few Armenians desired interviews with missionaries, but feared to be known to have them. The seminary proved a strong attraction to- such because calling there might be attributed to some secular motive. A year ending in 1843 was spoken of by Mr. and Mrs. Hamlin as a "year of a thou- t In the Armenian Church all priests are married; vartabcds are preaching monks who do not marry, and from them bishops are seJected. Priests can not marry a second time. Bence the ~aying: "Happy the woman who is the wife of a priest."

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

sand visits." After the removal (Nov., 1843) to the property subse- quently bought by the American Board for the enlargement of the school the number of visitors increased. Far from a slave to system Mr. Hamlin nevertheless sought earnestly to maintain regularity in school exercises; yet sometimes this became impossible. Take one day as an example. In June, 1845, at breakfast time I received WOld of a gath- ering or you!lg men from the city ill Mr. Hamlin's study-a large room with a beautiful outlook on the Bosphorus. _ Going over I found twenty young and older men there who had come to spend the day, and others were also expected. Many of them we had never seen be- fore. It was an Armenian feast-day, and instead of going to wine shops or elsewhere to make it a day of pleasure, they had come to heal' what we could say to them. Accordingly, taking an Armenian New Testament in hand, I stayed a couple of hours with them, answering their questions and expatiating, as I was able, on the vital truths of the Gospel way of life and Christian duty, while Mr. H. looked after the school-room and prepared to give us one of a series of addresses on "The Evidences of True Christianity," making it eminently practical and adapted to his auditors. As he was about closing at noon fifteen others came in. They expressed great aisappointment at being late. Mr. H. suggested that I conduct a second service. This being warmly seconded by the guests I returned at the end of an hour, and gave them a sermon on the iext, "My Kingdom is not of this world," to an audience, including the school, of nearly eighty persons. After this the time was filled to five p. m. with continued discussions of themes which had been presented, and we received evidently sincere thanks for what we had done for them.

Mr. Hamlin's ability of work seemed almost without limit. While doing, in teaching, preaching, private intercourse with individuals, and manual mechanical labor, what hardly any other two men could accomplish, the light from his study window was often visible until near or after midnight, when he was using his pen in correspond- ence 01: preparing matter for publication. To the latter he was im- pelled, as other members of the Constantinople station also were, by the demand created by the awakening of mind on religious topics among Armenians and to some extent among Greeks and other nation-_ alities, and a necessity of meeting vehement assaults made upon us. ,These, soon after the seminary was opened, came especially from French Jesuits and Lazarists who, in a series of booklets and tracts, charged upon Protestantism everything base and criminal. To counteract the bad impression made by these and set forth evangelical truth, the station approved of Mr. Hamlin's writing a book on "Papists and Protestants." 'l'his he did with the vigor, skill, and effectiveness characteristic of him. Later he became author of valuable tracts, the longest of which, on the Mediatorship of Ohrist, was both

controversial and deeply spiritual. Besides these at a stilI later date he reviewed a book published 'by the highest authority bf the Armen- ian Church. Mr. Hamlin speaks as follows:* I wrote besides a pretty severe criticism on a book by Archbishop Matteos Catholicos of Etchmiadzin. The translated title would be: "The Good Man and the Good Christian." It was a weak, windy thillg, full of contradictions, anachronisms, misstatements, heresies, libels, and I did not spare him. His own people did not reverence him greatly and they laughed at the predicaments I thrust him into, I showed him up as a heretic to his own church. It broke entirely the hurtful influence of his book.

Other important publications of Mr. Hamlin I must pass without notice. His contributions, together with those of other missionaries, are acknowledged by all intelligent and candid Armenians as of greatest service in saving the Armenian Church from being captured by Rome and by promoting enlightenment and spiritual religion in it.

lt was during the time of my association with Mr. Hamlin that an evil, which, from the opening of the seminary had troubled him, became to us intolerable. Tho mostly from well-to-do families, yet, from persecution when not originally poor, more than three-fourths of the students could not keep themselves decently clothed. At length the idea was broached of establishing a workshop in which they could earn the necessary means for a respectable appearance and the great evil of dependence on charity be escaped. Mr. Hamlin easily obtained aid from English friends in the capital for starting the enterprise. The pupils came readily into the idea. lt soon became a success. Various forms of indust.ry were introduced. The tax on Mr. Hamlin's time and mechanical ingenuity was not small, as for a season he gave an hour in the morning, another hour in the middle of the day, and a third hour toward evening to working in the shop. This he regretted but felt to be compensated by the good effects on health and the quickness with which the students became expert in their industrial employments. I rejoiced with him in the pleasing transformation which came upon the whole appearance of things in the school.

Following the anathema pronounced upon all evangelical believers by the patriarch and the bitter persecution to which it led in 18{6, aid came from the Christian world which met necessities for relief to outcasts from business for the period until the Evangelical Armenians were made a distinct civil organization. But after that triumph was gained the boycotting of them made their situation one of deplorable difficulty. How to secure work by which the poor evangelical brethre~ could live and support their families called forth from Mr. Hamlin thonght and endeavor which led to his taking some *Page 253 of "My Life and Times."

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KN EW HIM

, others than st~dents into his workshop,his helping individual iinder- takings, and finaJly to the obtaIning of a firman ftom the government for an American mill and bakery independent of all guilds in Con- stantinople. .

The story of the difficulties overcome, of doubt on the part of missionaries and at the Mission House in Boston, the first success in giving remunerative employment to the needy Armenians, the honor to American bread by its superior quality and always overweight, the enforced great enlargement of operations to meet demands of human- ity at the hospitals and military camps of the Bosphorus during the VIEW OF ROBERT COLLEGE FROM THE BOSPHORUS.

Crimean war, the laundry enterprise which became an invaluable boon to suffering soldiers and many poor employees, providential deliverances from plots of unprincipled enemies, the results in aid of the church and school-house building, and the interesting of Mr. Robert of New York in the founding of an American College at the Ottoman capital under superintendence of Mr. Hamlin, reads in a simple narrative of the facts, like a romance. But the limits of this article forbid my dwelling on what occurred after my return to America in 1850. In 1852, having been elected by the American Board to an official connection with its home administration, I could not controvert the action of the Prudential Committee as to the use of money from the board's treasury, while I had sympathy with Mr. Hamlin's action and

strong confidence as to its outcome in his doing what was without precedent and parallel as a missionary. His industrial schemes did vin_ dicate themselves. Their benefits in relief of suffering humanity were incalculable. When the accounts were finally settled a profit of $25,000 appeared, of which every cent went into a fund for aiding church erection. Not a dollar remained in his pocket.

It occurred by the action of the Prudential Committee that in 1863 and 1864 I spent more than a year in Turkey in assisting missionary labors in the capital, visiting out-stations and attending annual meetings ofthe Syria, Central Turkey, and Western Turkey missions. At that time the Missionary Seminary had been closed at Bebek and Mr. Hamlin was occupying the edifice with Robert College. The conferences I had with him were frequent and free. Be was still the missionary in spirit, and he made a visit with me to an out-station fifty miles from the capital. We discussed missionary problems, in regard to which we differed only in the extent to which certain views were to be carried out. After six years of further service in America, and returning ill 1871 to resume for fifteen more years the position of a missionary, I was present on the memorable Fourth of July of that year, to join in congratulation at the formal opening of RobE;lrt College in its completed beautiful edifice on the splendid site overlooking the Roumeli Castle.

It was a day of gladness and thanksgiving, of recognition of a wonderful history of human agency directed and supplemented by Divine Providence in bringing to visible sight of all passers through the Bosphorus a significant emblem of the future in its relation to the past in the mutations of human affairs.

To all who ask for a fitting monument to Cyrus Hamlin and Christopher H. Robert, to endure through coming ages, we reply: Behold it in the Temple of Science and Christianity towering above the symbols of barbaric force at their meeting-place in the central point of contact among the nations!

The Board of Trustees of Robert College have recently issued a most interesting and attractive pamphlet descriptive of the history and work of Robert College. Copies can be had from the secretary, Rev. Edward B. Coe, D.D., 42 West 52nd Street, New York. The College has been doing a noble work for nearly forty years, and has already exerted a strong influence in bringing new light and life into the Levant. Its aim from the first has been to give a thorough unsedarian but Christian training to the young men of many eastern nations. Already over 2,000 such men have been educated there, many of them having attained high positions in their native land. The opportunities and needs of the college are constantly increasing. The trustees are asking for three new professors-a head of the preparatory department; a professor of commercial branches, and a physician and surgeon who shall have charge of the physical health and training of the students. These appointments $0 call for an increase in the endowment fund. The library and scien- tific departments are also in need of increased facilities.-EDITORS.

OF STUDENTS, REPRESENTING FIFTEEN NATIONALITIES, NOW IN ROBERT

Beginning at the left, front row, the nationalities are: American, Egyptian, Scotch, Turkish, Russian, Georgian, Israelite. On the second row, beginning at the left, are ,Greek, Anstrian, Polish, Dalmatian; and in tbe tbird row, Armenian, Canadian, English, and Bulgarian.

, PAUL, TH~ APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE.

BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS, BANZA MANTEliE, AFRICA.

" I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth." When you see the effect o£ that power on the heathen, it becomes still more real and glorious to you. Some have asked, What kind of Ohristians the Afri- cans make, if they really give up their heathenism and become civil- ized ? We have 1,500 church-members at our station, and, as far as I can judge, we have as spiritual and devoted a church as you will find anywhere. Of course, they are not perfect; if they were we should have to send them over to America and England to preach, but as a whole they compare favo~ably with any other body of Ohristians.

When the people began to turn to Ohrist in large numbers we felt that if the Gospel was to spread extensively in Africa we must train young native Ohristians for the work of taking it to the masses of heathen all around, else we should never be able to reach them. When I was in America ten years ago I asked for funds, and started a school to train these young preachers. We have now fifty earnest and devoted preachers and teachers, some of them men of great power, and all of them have won many souls. Most of the 2,000 people that have been baptized at our statioll, have been brought in by the native Ohristians themselves; we missionaries have about as :much as we can do to teach converts, translate the Scriptures, and carry 011 the medical work. It is a principle with us not to do what we can train the natives to do for themselves. In 1891, when we opened the training school, the people had' no literature of any kind, no grammars, and no dictionaries. They did not know how to read or write, but as soon as they became Ohristians they wanted to learn, and we taught some of the most intelligent and most earnest men at our training school.

In the Kongo region the line between heathen and Ohristians is very marked. In fact they are called, in the native language, the children of God and the children of the devil. The heathen call themselves children of the devil. Some of our Ohristians have suffered martyrdom-some have been poisoned, others have been shot -but they are wiiling to suffer persecution for Ohrist. There was one man, the son of a chief, who did all that he could to oppose the Gospel. We have Ohristians in over fifty villag es, and this man would go into those villages to disturb the meetings. He would take his drum and some wine, and begin to dance to call the people away from the service. The weak ones would sometimes go and join in the dance. The sound of the drum seemed to electrify them; it reminded them oi heathen times. Sometimes when this man, whose name was Nloko (meaning" a curse "), could not draw the people away from

PAUL, THE APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE

the meeetings, he would come in and Girive the people out by making a great commotion. We did not know what to do with him.

At that time the railroad was not opened, and everything had to be taken into the country on men's heads. The government was having a great deal of war material taken into the interior, and found it difficult to secure carriers, so they passed a law that even missionaries could not get carriers without permission of the state. When we wanted porters we had to hire a kapita (head man), and have him registered, and then he would go and press other carriers into the service. This chief's SOl1 did not want to be a carrier. So he came to our station, and offered himself as a kapita for the mission. We engaged him, and A PREACHING SERVICE TN THE WOODS, BANZA MANTEKE.

when he went on the road he often took our Christian carriers with him.

Our Christians always have meetings when they are on the way. I have seen them come into camp so tired out that you would think they would immediately lie down and sleep, but after a little rest, they would gather together, and one who could read or preach would be chosen to expound the Scriptures. As a rule they began by singing and prayer. The heathen sometimes go away and make a noise, but the Christians go after them and talk to them about spiritual things. In this way our kapita heard the Gospel from the carriers and from the people at the station. No heathen can come to our station and go away again without hearing the Gospel. I wish that could be said of all our home churches. If a heathen comes to the

station they surround him, and he must hear the Gospel before they let him go away. Our kapita heard the Gospel, though he hated it, and went on opposing Christ as much as ever.

Banza ~anteke is ten miles south of the Kongo. The river is four miles wide, rapid, and rather dangerous to cross. There was difficulty in getting carriers enough on our side of the river, so Nloko decided to try the other. One day, when he had crossed the Kongo to get carriers, and had failed, he came back to the river, having used up all his cloth which serves in place of money. He expected to find a canoe man there to take him across. There was no canoe and no man. He called, but could get no answer. The sun was setting, and he thought of the alligators there that carry off many people who go down to the river for water, or to bathe, or to fish. There are also snakes, panthers, leopards, and other wild animals in the country.

The man became greatly frightened, and was hU'ngry, too. What was he to do? As he stood there all alone, the thought came to him: "Those Christians say that God answers prayer. I will pray." So he prayed and said, " You see how I am situated, God. I am here alone, and don't know what to do. Those Christians say you hear prayer. Can't you help me?" He had never prayed before, but when he opened his eyes, the first thi~g he saw was the canoe man coming toward him. lie was greatly rejoiced. The canoe man came along, and Nloko said to him, "I have nothing to pay you." The man said, "Never mind. GiYe me the cloth 011 your shoulders, and I will take you across." Nloko broke down as he thought of how God had heard his prayer, though he had always been fighting against Him, and he began to shed tears. It takes a good deal to make those strong men cry. 'rhe canoe man said," What are you crying for? I will take you across all right." "Oh, man," cried Nloko, "it isn't that; I cau't tell y()U why I am crying, for you wouldn't understand." He couldn't bear the thought that he had fought so hard against the very God who had heard his prayer, and helped him in his distress.

When he reached the other shore he started homeward, and on his way he gave his heart to the Lord Jesus Christ, for he had heard the' Gospel and knew the way of salvation. He reached home, and went to sleep. Next morning at six o'clock the people gathered together for worship, and he went into the schoolhouse to worship with the others. He said, "I am a Christian now." "Oh, no," they replied; "go away." Nloko-" the curse "-a Christian! The man who always disturbed the meetings and tried hard to destroy the work! No! None of them would believe in him, and he did not know what to do. He went to other towns, and said, " I am a Christian;" but no one received him. At last he went to a place called Viaza, about three days' journey away, where he had some relatives, and after he had

been there some months, a report came that he had gained some con- verts. I confess that I and others were skeptical, but I sent for Barnaba, one of our best and most experienced preachers, and told him to go over and see what the work at Viaza was like. He went, and stayed for a year. He wrote back: " Yes; I believe the peo- ple are real Christians."

Converts in a new distrIct are kept on probation for about a year before they are admitted to baptism. After waiting a year we went over to Viaza and examined fifty candidates. We re- ceived twenty of them, and organized a church, which is to-day a strong, self-supporting Christian church.

Nloko was baptized. There was now no longer any doubt about his conversion. I gave him the name of·Paul-because his experience was so much like that of the apostle. He came back to our station and after working there a little time, was received into the training school, and remained there for nine months. By that time he was able to read and expound the Scriptures with wonderful power. The people did not know how he learned to read, and when I asked him he said, "When I became a Christian I took a little schoolboy into my house. He tanght me the letters, and then the syllables, and then I found I could read." The man seemed to be full of the Holy Spirit. While he was at the training-school he preached on Sundays and at other times, winning a number of sinners. Nine months is as much as our students can stand at one time; then they go out and work for a year, and afterward come back to the school. Paul asked to go to Kinkanza, a town some eight miles away, the largest town in the district. For years we had been trying to get an entrance for the Gospel there, but withont success.

Monday morning is the day when the native preachers come to give a report of their work, when we examine candidates and attend to church matters. One Monday a preacher who had been going over to Kinkanza regularly for some time, refused to go any longer. He said: "I don't mind their meeting me, as they do, with guns and kni ves; I don't mind their knoeking me abou t and kicking me, as they often do, but now they mock at and curse the name of Jesus, and I . can't bear that. I don't want to go there any more." That was where Paul wanted to go, so we sent him there. He went over to the town and said, "You know me. Let me come here and teach you." They said, "We liked you before, but we won't have you now, and no one must receive you." Paul was not so easily discouraged. He came to me and asked for a tent. I gave him an old army tent that I had, and he took it and put it up outside of the heathen town, right in a path by which the people went in and out. He stayed there for some months, but there )Vere no converts. It was the height of the cold season, and he suffered much from the cold and dampness, and some-

MR. RICHARDS AND SO:ME OF THE N_~TIVE PREACHERS AT A MONDAY

Paul, "The Apostle of Banzt! Manteke," is seated in the front row, the fourth from the right.

PAUL" THE APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE

times from hunger-going two days at a time without food. When I heard of it I told him that he should take care of his body, which is a temple of God's Holy Spirit. But he was so eager to win souls that he did not want to take time to go for food. '

After some months one man came and said that he would be on the Lord's side. He went into the town and said to his wife and friends, "Now, I am a Christian." At once they rejected him, and his own mother cursed him. 'rhe heathen believe that if you become a Chris- tian you will bewitch them. He came down and said to me, "Paul has been teaching me, and I am a Christian. I want to come to the station and live here." " No, no," I said; "you must go and tell your own people what God has done for you." He said, "They will poison me." I said, "Never mind. Go back.," The man went back and put up a little honse near Paul's tent. Soon another man was converted and did likewise, and then another, and another. By and by there was quite a little settlement around Paul's tent. "Now," said Paul, " we must build a chapel in which to worship God." So they built quite a substantial building, large enough to hold three hundred people.

They were very anxious that Mrs. Richards and I should go over and see the work, but we were expecting to go home soon, and I said that we could not. But one day several big strong carriers came with hammocks, and said, "Get in here." Mrs. Richards got in one, and I in another, and they ran the whole way with us-eight or ten miles.

The meeting-honse was soon full of people, waiting for us to preach to them. When I had finished I said, "Now, Paul, go on just the same as if we were not here. I want to see how you do." So after the serv- ice Paul began the school. There were grown-up people and little children, all together-classes here and there, all around. One boy, who just knew his letters, was teaching the letters to a class. An- other, who knew syllables, was teaching syllables; another was teaching little words, and another sentences. Those who could read fairly well were teaching the more advanced pupils to read. I was surprised at the perfect order, and at the use he made of those teachers-thl'

best he conld find.

Paul was not contented when there were three hundred church members there. He sent out teachers to other towns, and his people paid them, and there are converts there. We usually take the best of the first converts-they are almost always the strongest-and send them out at once to preach the Gospel. One day Paul said to me, "I would like to go across the river where I used to get carriers. I think of them all the time." All that Paul seemed to think of was souls- he dreamed of souls, and how he could win them. I said, " Paul, don't you think there are plenty of heathen towns on this side of the river that have not heard the Gospel? The Swedish missionaries

are working across there. Let them go on, and reach those people." " But," he said, "they are not getting at them. I want to go over there and preach."

One day, a little later on, Paul came and said, "Teacher, they want a preacher across the Kongo, in the town of Yongo." I wrote to the Swedish missionary near there, and said, "The people at Yongo want a teacher, and if you can send one do so; if not I must send one." The reply came: " We have been tr,Y.ing to enter that town, but they were very bad people, and would not receive us. Now there is a change, and as we hear that they want a preacher, we will send one." Not long after this Paul went to some other town across the Kongo, and sent some teachers there, and soon converts were gathered in. Dr. Leslie has since gone over there, and has baptized a hundred converts. Before this we had to pay to cross the river; but now the canoe men are Christians, and they say, "If you are going for trading purposes, you will have to pay-Christians as well as heathen; but if you are going to preach the Gospel, we will take you free."

Altogether Paul has to-day over five hundred Christians-church members-that he himself has been the means of bringing to Christ. They are now collecting material to build a larger and more substantial meeting-house at Viaza. Of course, we have not many Pauls. He is a born preacher, full of the Spirit, and there is no man's prayers that seem to help me as much as his. As one of our missionaries said, "Paul seems to lay hold on God, and won't let go till he gets the blessing he wants." I am astonished at the man's power. If it is announced that Paul is to preach, the people will Cfme to hear him, when they will not listen to the other preachers.

Paul's converts resemble him very much. They are all in earnest and above the average. Nearly all the Christians near the Kongo were thinking about the heathen across the river. They said, "Those people don't know anything about ..fesus, and we are saved. What shall we do ?" They held a meeting and fifty of them decided that they would leave their houses and cross the Kongo to preach the Gospel. They took some food with them, and stayed among the people three days, preaching and teaching Jesus. Now there are twenty church members in those towns, and the work is spreading. Probably Paul has more than six hundred church members to-day. God is still using him in His work. He preaches the Gospel of the Cross. That is what breaks down the heathen. There is no power on earth like the story of the Cross of Jesus Christ proclaimed in the power of the Spirit.

PAUL'S CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION AT HIS SETTLEMENT OUTSIDE THE TOWN OF

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA.

Most of the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW have probably already seen in the daily press and in denominational magazines numerous accounts of the siege of Peking, the flight of refugees, and the massacres of missionaries. The story is a heart-stirring one, and will pass into history as the record of Christian heroes of 1900. We reproduce here extracts from various letters and articles which give ·but a fragmentary report and a vague idea of the sufferings experienced and the heroism shown by Christian missionaries in China during this crisis. These will be followed by other narratives concerning the experiences of native Christians and missionaries who have not counted their lives dear unto themselves, but have endured to the end.-EDITORS.

A WOMAN'S EXPERIENCE IN THE SIEGE OF PEKING. * By Miss Nellie Russell, Missionary of the American Board.

Wednesday, August Bth.-Words fail me to attempt anything of a description of the horrors of that night our homes were burned, and of the awful experiences of the few Christians who managed to get to us during the next three days. Frida,y, June 8th, we foreigners left our places and all got together at the Methodist Episcopal Mission, about a mile from here. We had twenty American marines to protect us. On Wednesday evening, June 12th, at about seven o'clock, some one rushed .in and said the outer chapel was all in flames. This had been set on fire by the Boxers. It was an awful night, flames lighting up the city in all directions. The next day our people commenced to barricade the place. Trenches were dug, spikes driven into the ground, and barbed wire put all around the church. As we expected to make a stand in the church, great care was taken to make it bullet proof. We took stores into the church and a lot of food for our Chinese.

The night of June 14th was horrible beyond description. For about two hours thousands of voices could be heard in the southern city yelling at the top of their voice, "Kill, kill, kill." The rest of the sentence we could not hear clearly, but we well knew what it was. If that insane mass had had a leader and come in upon us that night, not a foreigner would have escaped.

On June 19th, about ten o'clock, a letter came from Major Conger saying that the ministers and aU foreigners had been ordered out of the city at twenty-four hours' notice. At once we said, "It is a scheme of the Chinese to massacre us all," and then and there prayed that the ministers might not fall into the trap.

The next morning an order came from Captain Hall giving us twenty minutes to get ready to leave the church and go to the legation. Can you see us that bright June 'morning-seventy-one men, women, and children (foreigners), followed by seven hundred Chinese Christians, guarded by American marines, walking that mile with our arms full of our earthly belongings? This was about one o'clock in the afternoon. About four o'clock the same day the first attack on us here was made, and the bullets fell like rain for a few moments.

The next few days we all had to fight fire, the ladies forming iii line for passing back the pails, pitchers, wash bowls, tin cans, flower pots, etc. The Chinese seemed determined to burn us out, and it was not till all about us was burned that they gave up that time.

• Condensed from Record 0/ Christian Work.

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

From June 20th to July 17th we had daily and nightly attacks. Sometimes they lasted for three or four hours, sometimes only half an hour; sometimes on all sides at once, and then again from only one side. One night we had a terrible thunder-storm, and all the time we had a furious general attack. The soldiers on the wall said, "It seemed as tho all hell had broken loose."

While I am writing bullets are falling in our courts and striking against the wall. One just struck_about ten feet from the window near which I am sitting in the ball-room of the British legation. When the cannon were turned on us, then indeed our hearts grew faint. Besides the hundreds of thousands of bullets, it has been estimated that two thousand eight hundred shot and shell have fallen in our courts. Four hundred fell in one day, and yet not a man was killed by them, tho many have been hit by bUllets.

Later, 8.30 P.M.-Sharp firing at present, and we can hear the bugle blowing. It may mean we are in for an attack to-night, as there has been more or less firing all day.

'Ve ladies have made thousands of sand bags. They are made of cloth, silk, satin, velvet, legation curtains, table-cloths, sheets, etc. These have saved many, many precious lives. The walls around the legation are about fifteen feet high, and now doubly strong.

August 9th.-'Ve had a fearful night. Three sharp attacks and then incessant firing all the rest of the time. The Chinese said at first that in two days we should all be in their hands, and it is now two months. But it has not been by might or power of man, but of God. Can you think what it means to feed over three thousand people a day, and no time to prepare for such an experience as we are having? 'rhere were within our barricades two small foreign stores and a few Chinese grain shops. The only meat has been horse meat until yesterday, when a cow was killed. Then we have rice and graham bread, butter once a day, no milk for tea or coffee, and sugar so much a day. As a rule people have kept up fairly well as to health. One of the great providences is the cool summer. I have never known anything like it since I came to China. It has been our salvation. Also the lack of rain has been a blessing. There has been just enough, but not the terrible downpours day after day of the rainy season. It is simply impossible to enumerate the mercies of these awful weeks. Our hearts are full of thanksgiving. Twice the officials have sent word that the Chinese Christians must be given up, and twice they have received a fitting answer.

Sumday night, August 12th.-We are in the midst of a furious attack. We have to stay indoors, as the bullets are too thick for anyone who is not on dut.y to be out. A letter came from the Tsung Li Yamen tonight saying that to-morrow Prince Ching and Prince Tuan desired audience with the ministers. The latter is more responsible than any one else for all this trouble. He openly said he expected to line his cart "with the skins of foreign devils."

August 13th.-Last night was simply beyond words. About seven in the evening it was bad, and grew worse and worse, till three this morning. Then we had a let up of an hour or so, and then they started in again. It is simply wonderful that tens of thousands of bullets could be fired and only one killed. Our first month here many of us did not think of undressing.

AUfJust 14th.-Last night WaS the plOet horrible of all. Can you

imagine six or seven hours of bullets by the thousands, five machine guns all working at one time, and with it the cannon and bullets of an enraged enemy? About two A.M. we heard the distant roar of our troops and now shells are bursting in the city on the east side, and our troops are reported within three miles. It seems almost more than we can endure. Now our relief is in sight our physical strength is gone.

Wednesday, August 15th.-Yesterday afternoon the first of our relief party reached us. Words fail me to tell of our joy. God has more than blessed us, and wonderful has been our preservairion.

THE SIEGE OF TIENTSIN.

By Robert R. Gailey, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. at Tientsin.

For a week we lived in the cellars of Gordon Hall, the largest and best built structure in Tientsin, and that without even the necessities of life. The fact that our little baby was ill made it doubly hard, especially for Mrs. Gailey, but God did not forsake or leave us, and to-day we have many things to thank Him for, even while in straightened circumstances. We have no hesitation in saying that unless God had heard our prayers, the little force in Tientsin guarding the settlement could not have with- stood the attacks of the enemy.

Early on June 17, the Chinese opened fire on the gunboats at Taku, and by 2.30 that same afternoon the first shell was fired into the settle- ment at Tientsin. My, how it did shake us all upl I had just gone up town to see about Mrs. Gailey moving up town for a few days, and just as I was going into the house of a friend to make plans, this first shell went whirring, sputtering, splashing through the air. My wife and baby were three-quarters of a mile away, and these shells were going right down in that direction. As soon as I"got in sight of home, Isaw Mrs. G. coming with the baby, and Mr. Lowrie, carrying such things as they could pick up in their hurry and fright. It seemed a long way up to the Gordon Hall that hot and memorable day, as we hurried along, hugging close to the houses and walls to get a little cover from those terrible shells that were flying over and about us. Exhausted in breath, but strengthened in prayer, we came into the Hall, and we were ordered to go down to the cellars. It was dark and damp. There were frightened, squawking, gabbling Chinese women and crying babies by the dozen, all rushing down into these cellars, and there we were without beds or food, and the night coming on, and with the constant firing making it dangerous to go outside. But by 4.30 the firing ceased, tho there was a good deal of "sniping" by the Chinese, and bullets were singing over and around the place all the time. Food and beds were carried in, and by dark we were in some sort of shape for the night. I took my "watch" with the others, and it was a novel experience to be walking ahout with a Winchester rifle, on the watch for intruders, and hearing the" snipers' " bullets singing and striking about in the trees or against the wall. After eight days of such life it grew pretty hard for Mrs. Gailey to care for the baby, and he did not seem to improve, yet grew no worse, apparently, so we decided to make a change to some other place, even if it was not so well protected. Mr. Cousins, the president of our Association, prepared a place on his upstairs enclosed veranda, which was quite good enough, tho a little exposed to spent bullets, yet we decided to take the risk and get a better place. We got good food here, and soon felt much better. We.got on the.protected sideofth_eholls.e when the shells bezan to come,

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

and we did not go to the cellar after we left Gordon Hall, tho the firing was just as heavy. Finally, on the 5th of July, the tug" Fawan" came up, and a big" lighter" (freight open boat) was prepared for the people and their personal baggage, which was greatly reduced on account of space. By kindness of Captain Bagley, officer in command of the allied forces, we were given a place on the tug which was quite comfortable. The ride down the river was so restful and quiet, tho we could hear the bombardment almost all the way down. Dead Chinese bodies in the river still gave signs of the dreadful fighting .of a week previous. We left Tientsin about 11 A. M., and reached Tong-ku by 6.30 P. M.

A TERRIBLE JOURNEY TO HANKOW. * By Alex. R. Saunders, China Inland Mission, Ping-iao, Shansi.

Our street chapel inside the city (p'ing-iao) was first attacked. The doors, windows, furniture, and books were all piled on the street and burned. They then came to our mission compound and, after breaking down a portion of the wall, they looted the place. We took our four children and without even dressing them, carried them to the yamen. On arrival there we were told that the official could give us no protection, and it would be best for us to leave P'ing-iao at once. After some further talk it was thought best that we should go under official escort to T'aiyuen fu, and a start was made at daylight. On Thursday afternoon, the 28th of June, we got within seven miles of T'ai-yuen fu, where we met a convert who told us that we had better not go there, as the large compound of the Sheo-yang mission had been burned the night before, and Miss Coombs burnE;ld to death.

We turned southward again and set our faces toward Lu-ch'eng hsien. Our party was composed of, in all, fourteen persons, including six children. Soon after daylight on Sunday we reached a village, where we hired donkeys on which the ladies and children were to ride four miles. When we had gone about half that distance we were met by a band of nearly two hundred men, who had come out from the village just ahead of us, and who robbed us of all we had, donkeys, silver, and goods, and taking even the clothes we were wearing. Most of us were left with only a pair of Chinese trousers on, the upper half of our bodies being entirely unprotected from the awful burning of the July sun.

The people of one village would follow us to the boundary of the next, stoning us, and throwing hard lumps of clay, and beating us on the back and head with sticks and bricks; and this was kept up almost incessantly from village to village for the whole of three days. In one village Mr. E. J. Cooper was dragged to the outside village by a rope, and left by the roadside as dead. The first two days we had nothing to eat, and no one would even give us water to drink, and we were compelled to drink of any water we came to, and sometimes it was only a dirty, stagnant pool.

We reached Kao-p'ing hsien, north suburb, about noon, and being extremely hot we could walk no more on our blistered bare feet in the burning sand, so we lay down under a tree untilit became cooler, Early next morning, Mr. Cooper and I went on to a village a mile distant to hire a cart, on which Miss Rice, who could walk no further, and the * Condensed from the London Times.

children could ride. We had in our possession seven hundred cash, equal to about fifty cents, and leaving two hundred of these cash with Mr. Jennings, we took the remaining five hundred to pay for the cart. Passing through the village to the farther end, where the inn was, we were overtaken by some men; one of them gave me a sharp blow with a stick and snatched the money from us, the others drove us on with sticks out of the village, and separated us quite from the rest of the party. Misses Huston and Rice were now left behind, and it being impossible for us to go back to their help, we deemed it best to push on to Tseh-chou fu, the nearest city, twenty miles off, and ask the officials there to send a cart back for them. We learned afterward, when Miss Huston rejoined our party at Honan, that Miss Rice was beaten to death by the roadside that day. Miss Huston also received very serious injuries which resulted in her death, nearly a month later, just two days before we reached Hankow. Two of our own dear children died of fatigue and want, and were buried in Honan. Mrs. Cooper and Miss Huston died in Hupeh, after terrible suffering, and their bodies were sent on to Hankow by the officials.

CAPTURED BY CHINESE ROBBERS.* By the Rev. W. E. Godson, Church Missionary Society, Ningpo, Che·chiang.

T'ai-chou, Mid-China, July 16th, 1900.-Lal:itFriday I was going from Hai-men in a boat with my cook to Sugyiao, when about ten lit from Raimen we suddenly ran into a lot of armed men who, seeing me, made a rush for the boat. They were all armed with guns or swords or spears, and seeing that they meant mischief, I jumped into the canal and swam across, hoping to make my way back to Rai-men.

A respectable man the other side of the canal helped me up from the canal, but just as I reached the road a robber rushed up with a gun, snatching my watch and chain. While he was putting it in his pocket, seeing the coast looked clear, I made a dash along the road.

My clothes were of course wet and hindered me from getting up much pace. The fellow who had my watch dashed after me and sprang on to my back, bringing me heavily to the pavement, himself rolling into the paddy-field. I rose again and made another dash for it, but after going about fifty yards the road suddenly ended, and there was nothing for it but to plunge into the canal, which was about thirty feet wide, and swim. At the other side three respectable-looking Chinese stood, and one helped me out. Instead of letting me go, however, he held on to my clothes, and in a very short time several robbers came up. In the struggle everything was torn from me except a singlet and one sock. They fastened a thin rope around my neck, tied up my left hand, and led me off. Then my trousers were given back to me.

Going about a hundred yards they came to a halt, and more robbers rushed up crying out, "Sah! sah!" (killl kill!). One fellow pointed his gun within half a yard of my chest, but I seized the muzzle and turned it to one side. Re did not fire. Two others, murderous-looking ruffians, made a very determined rush to get at me with their swords, but were restrained by seme of the others. One fellow struck me heavily in the ribs with his fist, another immediately after in the stomach, and then * Cond'lnsed from the C. M. S. Gleaner, t A Ii is about a third of a lPil'l. another on the head with his flat hand. During this some of them were fiercely crying out, "Kill! kill!"

I very soon discovered that they believed me to be Monsieur Lepers (a Roman Catholic priest), and there was none to prove that I was not. H they asked me once whether I was a Roman Catholic they asked me fifty times. At last we came to a little place named San-kae, where they took me upstairs and gave me pen and ink and paper to write a note 10 Mr. Thomson (C.I.M), of Huang-ien, which they did not send.

About 6.30 a man named Nyun arrived, and I saw at once that he was superior to those with whom I had so far dealt. He asked me various questions, but did not tell me who he was or what he had come for. Then they brought me a small Chinese coat, and we walked down and had a meal. This Mr. Nyun then escorted me to a boat, into which they helped me, and others then got in and we rowed away. None of them appeared to have any weapons of any kind.

We arrived at last at 'O-dzing, and they took me into a house where as I passed through a room I saw a Christian almanac hanging against the wall, and I began to feel that perhaps after all I was in a place of safety. Arrived upstairs I saw two Christian Chinese books on the table, and then the truth came out. A man had gone over to 'O-kying-fu's place and told his people about my capture. They had immediately written a letter to Mr. Nyiin, telling him of what had happened, and asking him to do his best to help me. With this letter they sent another to my captors, saying that unless they released me at once they would send over a thousand men to rescue me and burn the house down in which I was detained, and that fifty armed men were all ready to start. MI'. Nyiin, with eight or nine China Inland Mission Christian members, immediately hurried over with this letter and effected my release.

HUNTED BY CHINESE MURDERERS. * By Dr. G. Whitfield Guinness, China Inland Mission, She·ki·tien, Honan.

Shae-ka-tien, Honan, Tuesday, July 16th or ntn.-This may be the last time I can write to you. I sit in the dust and dirt on the floor of a barn. For three days we have been rioted, and have fled to three different spots to escape the awful wrath of the people. The native Christians have done their best, but one thing after another prevented our getting off. Last night we were just starting in the dark when the Pao-kia-ka arrived. He seized what luggage was left from the debris and made off with it. We have been provided with some native tea and a little bread. We lay still and prayed. We are tired, yet rejoicing. I will not add more. We shall meet yonder in heaven.

Friday morning-.Yesterday, while we were having a little food at dinner time, suddenly the trap~door to our room opened, and the owner of the house said, "Quick, fly; the Pao-kia-ka (chief of police) are coming with knives to kill you."

We snatcbed up baby, clambered down the ladder, and climbed up over a ten-foot wall, dropped the other side and crept in close to a wall, sat still and prayed. In a few minutes we heard a man climbing the wall, and thought we must be discovered. A voice sounded: "It is all right; he has gone!" So once more we were spared, and returned with hearts of praise to the dirty old attic.

* Condensed from the Regions Beyond.

No mandarin cal'es, or will help; and the Chen-t'ai (brigadier-general) has sent a Kao-shi (proclamation) saying we must be killed! It is the sixth day of riot, and we still lie on the dusty floor. The ladies are worn and sick. We have no extra clothing, and day by day living in a temperature between 90° and 100°, and lying flat on the floor, you may imagine our condition of deanlines, and all 'four in one room with a baby. The Lord grant it may soon be over.

They finally succeeded, with the help of a Chinese Christian, in securing a cart and going to the river. There they obtained a boat and for a fortnight lay hidden in it on their way to Hankow, where Dr. Guinness writes: Hankow, August 8th, 1900.-A month ago our station, Shae-ka-tien, was rioted, burned, and destroyed. Fifteen days we were in hiding and had daily wondrous escapes; fifteen to sixteen days journeying south, through grave dangers and anxiety, but, through God's blessing, we have escaped.

Every station in the province is rioted. Everything I have is gone, except my Bible, a shirt, trousers, socks, and shoes I had on. We could not change clothes and had all four to live in one room for thirty days. We had to pay 400 taels ($350) to escape. It was worth it to save five lives, foul' adults and one baby. No Christian could travel with us, but God made four heathen act on our behalf. Praise the Lord, the snare is broken and we are escaped!

FROM CENTRAL HONAN TO SHANGHAI, * The Flight of Three Ladies of the China Inland Mission.

On the third day after we left Hsiang-hsien, July 11, a band of robbers attacked us. Several men came running after us, saying that they were sent from the official to stop us; then in a minute or so, one or two hundred people gathered round us. These men commanded us to get down, and they soon robbed us of all that we had, even to some of our clothing, our hats, Bibles, handkerchiefs, etc. They had swords and pistols, and used us very roughly. Then they took us back to the robbers' village, and we had to stand on benches and let them look at us. Presently two kind men in the village came forward and commanded the people to let us go, and we went on for one mile toward Chao-kia-kou, when we were stopped again, and two of the same robbers came and commanded us to tell the people that the horses in the carts were theirs. We refused to do so, and they said that they would take off our heads. One of the robbers ordered Miss Petterson to kneel down and have her head taken off. She smiled, put her hand on the shoulder of one of the robb~rs, and looking up into his face, said, "Yes, we are not afraid to die, but let us speak a few words to the men who are escorting us first." Then the two robbers looked at one another, smiled, and went away without touching us. One of them said, "You can not die, because you are devils." Then the crowd had us sit down under a tree, to have a little rest, after which they asked us to sing a hymn, and 'W'e sang "Jesus Loves Me." They had heard that foreigners had some kind of a telescope, and thinking we had one hid upon our persons, they tried to get us into a house, so that they might search us, but we had sent our servants to the official of the village, and he arrived just then and commanded the people to disperse at once. Just before he a,rrived, Miss Pet- * Condensed from China's Millions.

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

terson fainted away. We begged the people for a little water, and after conSidering a little, they brought some for her to drink, and for us to bathe her head, and she revived somewhat, but lost her voice for the whole day. We had to carry her to the cart, and the officialtook us back, the second time, to the robbers' village, and we stayed in 'an inn, where the landlord was very kind to us. After this a man, who had been a Christian for but one month, hired a small boat to take us down to Chao-kia-kou. The people were continually stopping us, and the boatmen would not take us any further. We were alone for a while, so we prayed 'to God to guide and deliver us, and a short time afterward two Christian men appeared. They took us to a Christian family, and gave the woman two hundred cash, and told her to take care of us, and that if there was'anything more to pay they would give it to her when they came back, so they left us there. The people were raging, and wanted to see us. There were forty or fifty men outside trying to pull down the house, but they could not. and they said they would get more men and come back in the night and pull down the house, and kill the foreign devils, so the Christians took us that night to the home of a heathen man who was willing to have us.

Shortly after this a Mr. lang, a member of the Chao-kia-kou church, came to us and told us he would have no rest until we were safely in Shanghai. That night he took us to the river to get us to T'ai-ho-hsien, twenty-six miles distant, the two heathen men escorting us.

After this the officials escorted them on from place to place. Many days they had to walk twenty to thirty miles, finally reaching T'ai ho, where Rev. Mr. Malcolm warmly welcomed them, and there the officials provided boats all the way to Chin-kiang. In crossing the lake they were shipwrecked, but finally reached Shanghai in safety.

OUR ESCAPE FROM LU-AN.* By Rev. Archibald Glover, China Inland Missionary at Lu·an. Shansi.

A mock trial was gone through, and we were brought in guilty. When morning broke, we were ordered into our litters, and taken to a place outside the village. The road was lined on either side with spearmen, and nearly every male carried some implement or weapon. At a given signal they then fell upon our litters, and fought like wild beasts over our baggage. Before the melee I jumped down with Hedley, but dear Flora (Mrs. Glover) with Hope were literally buried under a heaving mass of human ferocity. I never believed she could possibly come out alive. To my amazement she presently came out, and little Hope with her, pale and disheveled, but perfectly calm and uninjured.

Amid fiendish noise and fighting, the spoiling of our goods went on till all was disposed of. The people then went off, leaving us, to our Sllrprise, alone and untouched.

We were presently surrounded by a following of evil men from Hantien, all of whom were armed with agricultural implements. For several hours we sat by the roadside, hemmed in by these people, who freely discUElSed our death, sharpening their instruments on stones before our eyes. At last the long suspense was ended by their suddenly seizing us, and with cruel violence tearing the clothes from our bodies. Flora and Miss Gates were stripped of their upper garments; the dear children had nothing left to them except their combinations, while I myself was stripped naked, * Condensed from The Christian, London.

everything save my socks and a flannel binder being taken. Again, to our surprise, they went no further; no attempt was made to take our lives. though I do not doubt that they longed to do so. P'ao-ri gave me a pair of old pants, and some one in the crowd threw me a beggar's coat of filthy rags, and in these I went till I got to Kao-p'ing, where the rags were exchanged for an old gown of an official.

Then we tramped to the U ang-fang hills, and here we crowded together and were soon asleep, despite the bitter cold. The next day was Sunday. The sun soon became hot, and we had no shelter from the heat on that mountain height. Our thirst became intense, and the heat at last unbearable. At last we reached the river, thick with yellow mud, but to us as sweet as the purest well-water. We lay down to rest under the trees in a cemetery near by. Soon a mandarin's procession came out, and passed by the spot where we were lying. They turned to see who we were, and in a few minutes a cart was at our side, with an official and two yamen runners, who told us at once to enter it, as they had been sent by the Lu-an mandarin to find liS and take us to Kao-p'ing, from whence we ",ere to be sent on to Hankow, where we arrived Monday night, August 13th.

THE LESSER WIVES OF POLYGAMY.* BY M. C. CHRISTELLER. Missionary of the French Evangelical.Mission in~Basutoland, Africa.

Among the natives who have Biblical knowledge, and to whom the communicant members give good witness, there are always in each district two or three women, called "lesser wives," whom by the dis·· cipline of the church, the missionary can not admit to baptism. These women have the unhappy lot of counting only second or third among wives of their polygamous husband. Our church refuses to acknowledge that such women are legally married. To be baptized they must obtain a separation from their husbands, and return to their kindred. Thus each time that the missionary has before him lesser wives, he asks himself in distress, how the Church ought to act with regard to these victims of an anti-Christian social state.

The missionary has no wish to favor polygamy. He sees every day its ill effect; no family life, continual disputes among the wives of the same man, hatred between the children of the same father, endless wranglings over questions of heirship. But, on the other hand, he sees this lesser wife whom God has called; she leads a blameless life, no one has anything against her; must we, because her husband is a polygamist, refuse her admission to the Church?

She may, it is true, be baptized on condition of leaving her husband; but the husband must consent, and as the lesser wife is often the preferred one, the husband refuses to let her go. Also, the lesser wife may really love her husband. Must we, in such case, crush her life? It is true that the black's love is not usually that which Christian whites call by this name, but it is sometimes seen. Harder still for such a lesser wife is the fact that in leaving her husband she must needs give up her children, for by native law the children belong to the man; they repre· sent the cattle given to the parents of the woman at the time of the contract. Now the native woman, first and foremost, is mother. Must we • Translated and condensed from the Journal des Missions.

THE LESSER WIVES OF POLYGAMY

counsel her to do violence to the rights of blood in order to enter the Church?

What becomes of the lesser wife removed by the Church from the protection of her husband? She returns to her kindred, and if they are still heathen, they receive her very ill, knowing that her husband may yet corne to claim her. If she finds a new husband, so much the better! But suitors are rare; she is a divorced woman, and parents dread for their son a marriage with her, for the question remains, to whom shall the children of the second marriage belong? In a state where the law often hangs on a whim of the chief, even the children of the divorced wife by a second husband may be claimed by the first husband. He has rights over them because he has given cattle for this woman. The lesser wife thus finds it hard to marry again, and if no one asks her in marriage she runs sad risk of becoming a saraburabu, i. e., a lost woman. Thus the Church, in order to snatch her from an evil social state, may lead her into a worse state. Knowing all this, ought we, in spite of all, to advise the lesser wife to leave her husband?

Some missionaries do so, convinced that it is the only way in which the Church can work against polygamy, and bring the polygamists to conversion. It is very rare to see a polygamist in the prime of life converted. Polygamy, far from diminishing, tends to increase. The great number of wives which would be a crushing burden for a white man, considering only the question of food, is the riches of the black. The more wives he has the more fields he tills, and the more money he makes. As long as the non-Christian black man can live easily, he will marry many wives, and when the missionary tells him that the Gospel forbids polygamy, he will bring up particular Bible texts to prove the contrary, and will comfort himself by saying that he is no worse than the patriarchs.

A graver reason in my judgment, for refusing baptism to lesser wives, is that their position is far from favorable to the development of the Christian life. Besides being mixed up in unceasing quarrels, the first wives charge them, in the hope of winning their rights, with using magic spells. These are matters that can only be told in the private ear, and that show heathenism in its true light, as a system of diabolical evil. But do not the first wives themselves, whom we receive to baptism, also live in perpetual disputes? And, to be consistent, ought we not to shut out from the Church all except the wives of monogamists, since polygamy is so unfavorable to a Christian life?

In brief, must we make a crime of her state in the lesser wife who behaves well? Must we force her, if she would be baptized, to break with her husband? What would Jesus do, in the presence of these poor women whom the Church repels? What would St. Paul do? How is tbis viewed by Christians at home who study missionary problems as these arise in heathendom?

We need to find out some way of acting which shall agree with the Gospel and no less with the needs of the human conscience; more and more the lesser wives are unwilling to forsake their husbands. They continue for years among the catechumens, then they grow wearied, and turn back to heathenism; they are then forever lost for the Kingdom of Heaven. Others, urged by their husbands, go to knock at the door of churches which do not lay on the lesser wife, who has but one husband, the blame that belongs to her husband, who has several wives. Christian friends in Europe might aid us much by their counsels.

EDITORIALS.

Forward. quality of Christian and mission And Jehovah said unto Moses, Wherefore ary literature is growing with recriest thou unto Me? speak unto the children markable rapidity; individuals and of Israel, that they go forward.-Exodus churches are doing now what it xiv: 15. formerly took whole denomina- Prayer was never intended to tions to accomplish. At horne the take the place of action. God does not promise to do for us that which outlook is not dar~, but there is we should do for ourselves. no room for self-gratulation or in- From a human standpoint there is much that is dark about the out- activity; "there is yet much land to be possessed," and "the King's business requires haste." * look of this twentieth century after the birth of Christ. As Chris- tians we have reasons to be Present Conditions in Foreign Lands.

ashamed that the Church is so far The present outlook is hopeful from perfect, that there is no land from a missionary standpoint, in which can yet be called thoroughly spite of the difficulties and tasks Christian, and that the Gospel has which face us. God is breaking not yet been preached throughout down barriers and opening' doors, the whole world. On the contrary, while the Evil One is continu- multitudes of professing Christians ally seeking to impede the progress are trying to serve both God of the Kingdom. The light of Christ and mammon; so-called Christian is shining out, and darkness is countries are largely dominated by gradually passing away.

unscrupulous self-seekers, who fear Never were there greater oppor- not God, nor regard man; civilized tunities for missionary work. In nations are arming themselves to Africa the governments are friend- kill their enemies, and vice and ly, and the country is progressing dishonesty are rampant; no land is in civilizatiuIl. The opening of the fully evangelized, and there are Sudan, the building of railways still corners of the inhabited earth and telegraph lines are helping to where no ray of Gospel light has prepare a highway for the chariot entered. of God. With returning peace in But we are not discouraged. South and West Africa will come The unacomplished ideals of the a revival of missionary work.

Church are but incentives to greater In India thousands of people are and more persistent and prayerful manifesting a practical interest in efforts. "Our God is marching the Christian religion, and many on." The inspiration of the Ecumen- who have become disgusted with ical Conference has not yet passed idolatry wait only for instruction.

away, and it will yet bear much Young men and women seek for fruit. Christian zeal, fellowship, Christian training, and multitudes and cooperation are increasing in of children could be taken into the body of Christ. Never was schools if only there were sufficient there so much money, and never accommodations and teachers.

before were there so many men, The great famine has opened the proportionately even, devoted to hearts of the people to their Chris- missionary work at home and tian benefactors, and. has brought abroad; the evangelizing forces are thousands of children to recei ve steadily increasing, the amount and Christian education.

EDITORIALS

In China, while many mission- faith in Christ and His worship aries have suffered martyrdom, thousands of native believers have and service, according to the Gosgiven their lives and suffered the pel standards. Even Spain is loss of all things for the sake of awakening somewhat to the dan- Christ, the sealing of their testi- gers of Papal dominion. mony with their blood has not been without effect in China and in Mexico, Central and South Amer- Christian lands. The heroism and ica, where Romanism has so long faithfulness of the great company held sway, are not quite so negof martyrs will yet bear fruit. Mission property has been destroy- lected as formerly. Heralds are ed, but in the reoccupation of the field many advance steps will be proclaiming the truth, and multitaken to secure a greater economy. tudes are seeking and accepting There will be a reconstructed China, and a regenerated China. Christ. Dr. Warneck, of Germany, one Christianity in Japan has passed the crisis of her intellectual unrest, of the foremost missionary writers and is seeking a deeper spiritual of the day, said in a paper read beexperience, and a vital union with fore the Ecumenical Conference: the living Christ. The nation presents fewer barriers to Christian "One hundred years ago missionprogress, and old cults show signs of giving way to the Gospel of ary results, so far as statistically Christ. There is, however, still danger of rationalism and materi- capable of statement, amounted on alism replacing the old superstitions. This young and growing a large estimate to 70,000 Christian prodigy calls for our prayers and our help. converts. To-day the number ex- In Korea remarkable spiritual ceeds four millions, and this numawakenings are reported in many places, whole communities turning ber is augmenting from decade to to God, and living in marked contrast to their heathen neighbors. decade, like capital under com- Siam, in the Laos States, reports similar awakenings and purity of pound interest. The number of faith and life in native Christians. heathen now baptized in a single Mohammedan lands still persecute converts from Islam, and deny year is as large again as the whole liberty of conscience and worship, but even these barriers are being number of Christians in 1800. Evleveled to the ground before the onward march of faith and works. erywhere the work is broadening Arabia is being occupied in important centers, and Turkey, Per- out of the defile into the plain. sia, and North Africa show signs of progress. The work done is but the seed of * In Papal Europe-Italy, Austria, coming harvests." France-there is an unprecedented revolt from Romanism, and a turn- President McKinley on Ohina. ing of priests and people to simple Those who have been influenced to believe that the missionaries were the chief cause of the Boxer uprising in China, may find that part of the president's message re- • ferring to this subject illuminative reading.

The president quotes in evidence the placards which appealed to the people all over the empire to resist foreign advance in all forms. He says these were "aimed at no particular class of foreigners; they were impartial in attacking every- thing foreign." These were appeals to superstitious beliefs of the peo- ple in most cases, and His Excel- lency affirms were "mendacious and absurd in their accusations, and deeply hostile in their spirit." He says the Boxer movement rap- idly developed and became alarm-

ingly aggressive, "with the col- Monday.-Prayer for a better realization of spiritual truth and a better estimate of lusion of many notable officials in· spiritual realities; a clearer vision of the redeeming Christ, and of the actual need and cluding some in the immediate the Divinely intended glory of the world which He redeemed. councils of the throne itself." Tuesday.-Prayer for a Church which, The message, discussing the ori- through faith in Christ, and by the indwell· ing of the !;Ioly Spirit, shall be wholly gin ofthis anti-foreign feeling, says Christian, doing God's will and winning the world to Christ. it" lies deep in the character of the Wednesday.-Prayer for such Christian Chinese race and in the traditions character and life as shall be pleasant in the home, honored in business relations, wei· of their government." It says that corned in the neighborhood, helpful in the church; personal religion being thus manithe Taiping rebellion in the first fe.ted in its rightful attractiveness.

instance and the subsequent open- Thursday.-Prayer for right relations in society and the nation, with the Golden Rule ing of the ports to foreign trade obeyed as between man and man, and all social and political action guided by justice disturbed the homogeneity and and good will-the Christian ideal.

seclusion of China; and that the Friday.-Prayer for all international rela· tionship" and all international action, that foreign aotivity along the coast they may be based on the Christian prin- ciples which apply to the individual-the and up the river basins, and even reign of the Prince of Peace.

in remote districts, introduced for- Saturday.-Prayer for all missionaries, and all missionary organizations, that being eign ideas. The telegraph, railway, wholly inspired by Christian devotion and wholly guided by Christian wisdom, they and steamboats, the merchant and may speedily and triumphantly fulfil the Savior's last command. the missionary, penetrated year by Sunday, Jan. lSth.-Appropriate sermonsyear farther into the interior, and became to the Chinese mind "types of an alien invasion changing the course' of their national life, and fraught with vague forebodings of disaster to their beliefs and their self-control. "

The newspaper correspondents, the despatchers of cable messages, The American Highlanders.

and others who cried out against We are glad to presentt.his month missionary operations as the chief an account of the condition -and causo of these disturbances, have needs of the mountaineers of the had their bad half hour, and those Appalachian Range in America, whom they misled will come back and the work that Berea College, to calmer judgments, under the Kentucky, is endeavoring to do • guidance of those who, like the for them. Berea is undertaking chief executive, are in possession large things, and consequently its of the facts, and are candid enough needs are great. An endowment to impartially state them. There fund has been started successfully, is this to be thankful for, that this but the need for money for current message will get a far wider read- expenses is pressing, President Frost being obliged by illness to ing than any other document could, remain at home this winter. On and will correct the false judgment an average every forty dollars con- formed by many under the sensa- tributed opens the way for the tionalleadership of a mischievous admission of a student at Berea.

At present the number of students journalism. ** is beyond the capacity of the build- ings and equipment, and the num- A Call to Prayer. ber of applications far exceeds the The Evangelical Alliance sends present possibilities of the college. out the following suggestions for the week of prayer at the opening The plan of furnishing work to of the new century: students brings a threefold benefit, Sunday, January 6th.-Appropriate ser· mons and services in helping the students in self-sup- port, in training them industrially.

and in adding to the present equip- ment of the college. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT ARABIA, THE CRADLE OF ISLAM. Rev. S. M CHURCHES. By Stephen L. Baldwin, D. D. Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Introduction by Dr. 12mo. $1.00. 272 pp. Eaton & !dains, James S. Dennis. Maps, diagrams, and New York; Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. illustrations from photographs. 8vo, 434 pp. $2.00. Flemlllg H. Revell Co. About fifty pages of this volume With all respect to the author in are given to a comprehensive his- his statement that "there is no dearth of literature on Arabia," torical survey of foreign mission- one who has sought for recent in- formation concerning the Arabs ary organizations, including those and their home, could heretofore find little or nothing on the subof women, in Great Britain, on the ject, unless it be a few scattered articles on North Africa or Arabian continent of Europe, in the United peoples. This book immediately comes to the front. One who has States, and Canada. An-other chap- traveled over any of the ground traversed by Mr. Zwemer, can best ter is on the mission fields of the appreciate the incidents recounted, and scenes described. All is deworld. Portions of the book are lightfully picturesque and ac- curate. not up to date in data given, but Every chapter in the book seems in the main it is accurate. essential to its completeness, and the illustrations are unique and The discussions of the first eighty- most instructive. The typical Arab of Yeman, so familiar to eight pages are on principles which those who have been in Arabia; harbor and castle of Muscat, the underlie missionary work of the ever' prominent " Ezra's Tomb" on the Tigris; the public khan, the Protestant churches, false and true churning of butter, all bring vivid- ly before us the life and scenes in conceptions of missionary work, this little-known peninsula. The Mecca Cerulficate is a rare and incall and qualifications of mission- teresting document, and the maps, ancient and modern, are the cleararies, and methods of missionary est and most accurate of any ac- cessible to the general public. administration at home and abroad. The general division of the sub- It is for this part of the work ject matter of the book is very happy. The first part deals with that Dr. Baldwin has peculiar and matters of general interest-the geography, history, and people eminent qualifications. His years -giving general information of great value and accuracy. The latof service in China, and in the sec- ter part has to do with Islam and Christianity in Arabia, and anyone retariat of the Methodist Episcopal omitting to read the whole volume, Church, have furnished him thor- will miflS pmch. Music1 medicine, oughly with information, and his position as general secretary of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, assures his catholicity.

This volume is a valuable contri- bution to general missionary liter- ature, and deserves a wide reading.

It will brush the cobwebs out of the minds of a good many people about foreign missions, and commend them by its strong common sense.

There is nothing sensational about it, but it is informing and inspira- tional. The author is right in say- ing: "The missionary idea is at the root and foundation of the Christian Church. Its whole spirit and life is missionary, and it must carryon the missionary work as the great function for which it was Creatt;lQ,." **

folk lore, archeology, commerce, Mr. Walton has gathered his facts on missions directly from mishistory, politics, religion, all are sionaries, and so treats the work fairly. treated upon in a way to convey Such being the scope and general valuable information in a most character of the volume-what are its excellences? All interested in interesting way. No reader can Occidental trade with the East will find here a very concise and forcefail to find something in the book ful statement of commercial oppor- tunities, and dangers, while Amerwhich will make it valuable to ican statesmen can profit just as much as members of Parliament him. It should find its way into from the author's trenchant criti- cism of lack of proper alertness. libraries, public and private, but The map, despite slight inaccura- cies, is illuminating beyond any those interested in the progress of that the reviewer has seen. B.

the. Kingdom of God will give it an especially hearty welcome and care- ful reading. w.

CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. With notes CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- on a visit to Japan and Korea. By Joseph lated and illustrated by Prof. Isaac Walton, M.P. With a map of China. Taylor Headland. Bvo, 160 pp. $1.25. Crown 8vo, i-xii, and 319 pp. $2.00. Samp- Fleming H. Revell Co. . son, Low, Marston & Co. Imported by Charles Sribner's Sons, New York. Children are by nature much the same the world over. They were The author's avowed purpose in born to play, and to imitate their writing this book, only two-thirds elders. They are always interestof which has to do with Ohina, is ing, bnt never perfect. In Ohina, "to promote the upholding and as in other lands, the children have extension of British trade in the their nursery rhymes handed down Far East." He poses "as one in from generation to generation, and possession of the best and most whether enigmatic or simple, foolaccurate information carefully col- ish or funny, are entertaining to lected from the best-informed men young and old. They reveal much on the spot." While Mr. Walton of the habits, education, and enhas succeeded partially in realizing vironments of the O:linese children. his aim, information gathered more than a year ago is hardly up to-date This edition of Chinese nursery and throws no light upon the rhymes is most artistically propresent crisis. Moreover, whatever duced, and rhythmically transhe may have learned, he certainly lated. The illustrations consist of has recorded no information con- drawings and photographs showing cerning Ohina which has not the children of the Celestial Empire already been better exploited by in almost every conceivable condi- Lord Beresford, Oolquehoun, and tion and occupation. We imagine Archibald Little, or else found in that this is an expurgated edition British blue books and American of Chinese child songs, but it has consular reports; and as a chron- many features peculiar to the Chiicler of travel he can not compare nese, and many others common to with .lfrs. Bishop, who h3s written our own "Mother Goose." The so charmingly of all these coun- rhymes refer to animals, insects, tries. birds, people, food, the parts of the body, actions, professions, etc. While Ohina is only indifferently treated, and, tho Indo-China, Other verses are suggestive of Ceylon, and India are merely China and heathenism, such as touched upon, the Japan section contains some facts that are not generally known, and the pages on Korea are well worth reading. Unlike Norman and Lord Curzon,

those on "Little Small Feet," "The These chapters should bring home Pagoda," "The Great Wall," "The to our hearts a greater sense of how Rice Seller," "Pulling the Saw," much women of Christian lands etc. Every child will be delighted owe to Christ.

with the book, both rhymes and England has done much already, pictures. One of these represents but still more remains to be ac- 1,700 Chinese babies. .. complished. "The real remedy" is THE WRONGS OF INDIAN ·WOMANHOOD. Mrs. Christ and His Gospel, which must M. B. Fuller. Illustrated. 12mo, 302 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. be carried to Indian women by their Christian sisters. Every man and The women of India are among every woman who has the inter- the most secluded, neglected, and est of these women-more sinned wronged of all the women of against than sinning-at heart, the world. They have less liberty should read this book. First know, and less opportunities for intellec- then do. ..

tual culture than those of most other lands, and yet they wield a RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSJONAUY IN THE GREAT powerful influence on Hindu life WEST. Cyrus Townsend Brady. Portrait. 12mo, 200 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's and thought. If it were not for Sons, New York.

the retarding influence of wives A home missionary's life is no and mothers, many men of India sinecure, but it offers an unusual variety and little opportunity for would forsake their idols and false drowsiness. These characteristics doctrines and practises. are well reflected in Mr. Brady's MrS". Fuller, who has recently exceedingly interesting and attrac- died in India, was an unusually able tive little book of "Recollections."

They abound in humor and pathos, and devoted missionary. She made in wit and in wisdom. No one a careful and thorough study of the will be troubled with drowsiness condition of India's women, the while reading them, but will find causes and the remedy. No other fresh interest on every page. The glimpses of work on the frontier book on the subject approaches it will create new interest in the in value and interest. As Ramabai characters found on those needy says, "The world needs such a book fields. Mr. Brady is an Episcopa- to enlighten it. Indian lian of Presbyterian antecedents, who has been truly used to bring women themselves do not realize blessing to individuals and to com- the depths of degradation they are munities. ..

in." THE CONQUEST OF THE Sroux. Third edition. By D. C. Gilman. Illustrated. 12mo, 86 Mrs. Fuller lifts the curtain and pp. $1.00. The Hollenbeck Press, Bowen- Merrill Co., Indianapolis, Ind. lets us see the awful degradation which characterizes the life of mil- This little book of about one hun- lions of our sisters in India, degra- dred pages well deserves the favor dation not only sanctioned by cus- which it has received from the tom, but upheld by their religious Christian public. It relates mainly beliefs, and connected with temple to the more recent phases of the service and idolatry. Child-mar- " conquest" of our most powerful Indian tribe, now resident in the riage and enforced widowhood and Dakotas, by the representatives of their results; the zenana and its the Congregational, Episcopal, and prisoners; llluralis, devadasis, Presbyterian churches, with espe- nautch girls and other women of im- cial prominence, fitly given, to the work of two sons of the first mis- pure life connected with Hinduism; sionaries, Rev. A. L. Riggs, and infanticides, etc. These and other Rev. J. P. Williamson. Each of subjects are treated fully and frank- the seven chapters is of thrilling ly, and give ;;,ome slight idea of the interest, and the fifteen excellent illustrations lend an addit.ional **" wrongs that need to be righted. charm.

CHINA IN OUTLINE. J. T. Gracey, D.D. 64 pp. A STUDY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. W. N. (Paper.) 20c.• Clarke. 12mo, 268 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. Here is China in a nutshell. A condensed description of the coun- CHRIST AND MISSIONS. Rev. John' Smith. try, people, history, customs, relig- 12mo, 181 pp. Robert Bryant, 44-50 ions, missions, and the present Aldersgate St., London, E. C. crisis-all this with maps, diagrams, statistics, and a list of IN THE SIEGE OF PEKING. W. A. P. Martin, recent missionary martyrs. The D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 190 pp. pamphlet is offered to young peo- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell, New York. ples' societies at 10 for $1.00. Copies may be had from the author at 177 TYPICAL WOMEN OF CHINA. Translated from Pearl Street, Rochester, N. Y. a popular native work by the late Miss A. C. Safford, of Soochow. Edited by John THE SITUATION IN CHINA. Robert E. Speer. Fryer, LL.D. 192 pp. Illustrated. Kelley 12mo, 61pp., paper. 25 cents. Fleming H. & Walsh, Shanghai. Revell Co. CHINA IN OUTLINE. J. T. Gracey, D.D. Map. There are few writers as clear and 16mo. Paper. 20c. Rochester, N. Y. forceful as Robert E. Speer. He is thorough and accurate, but also THE OUTBREAK IN CHINA: Its Causes. Rev. clear, convincing and picturesque. F. L. Hawkes Pott. 8vo, 124 pp. 75c. He refrains from expressing prema- James Pott & Co., N. Y. ture judgment, but gives much material which is valuable in forming THE MAKING OF A M,SSIONARY. (China.) an opinion. .The book consists of Charlotte M. Yonge. 12mo, 2~8 pp. $1.00. a chapter on "Missions and Poli- Thomas Whittaker, New York. tics in China," reprinted from Mr. I:Speer's book, together with an VERBECK OF JAPAN. Wm. E. Griffis. 12mo, introductory chapter on recent 375 pp. lllustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. events and the present situaticlll. * Revell, New York.

JAPAN AND ITS REGENERATION. Rev. Otis BURMA. Max and Bertha Ferrars. Large Cary. 8 vo, 116 pp., paper. Is.6d. Stu- quarto, cloth, gilt top. $15.00. E. P. dent Volunteer MlssionaryUnion, London. Dutton & Co., New York.

The excellent text-book on Japan PANDITA RAMABAI. Story of Her Life. Helen has already been noticed in these S. Dyer. 12mo. Illustrated. $1.25. pages. The British edition is accompanied by an outline course of FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carrmichael. study by Tissington Tatlow. There 8vo, 62 pp. Illustrated. 28. Marshall is certainly no better text-book on Bros, Keswick House, Paternoster Row, Japan for mission study classes. It has already proved exceedingly London. useful in student circles. WITH NOTE-BoOK AND CAMERA. Edith Bar- FORWARD MOVEMENT OF THE LAST HALF CEN- TURY. Arthur T. Pierson, D,D. 8vo. ing-Gould. 8vo, 140 pp. Illustrated. 18. 420I)p. $1.50. Funk & Wagnalls Co., N.Y. 9d. C. M. S., London.

The chapters of this book deal ENGLAND, EGYPT, AND THE SOUDAN. H. D. with some of the remarkable relig- Traill, 8vo, 242 pp. E. P. Dutton & Co., ious and philanthropic movements of the last 50 years-for example: New York. The Keswick Movement, Faithwork, Anti-Ritualistic Movement, CHRISTIANS IN KHAKI. Jessie Page. Marshall Bible Schools and Conventions; Bros., London. Women's Work; Church Union; Student Uprising; Independent SIGN OF THE CROSS IN MADAGASCAR. J. J. Missions; Living Links; Work for Soldiers; Missions to Lepers and Kilpin Fletcher. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming Work for Children. H. Revell, New York. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. REPORT OF PHILIPPINE COMMISSION. 1900. 2 CHRISTIANITY IN THE XIX. CENTURY. Geo. C. Lorimer. 8vo, 652 pp. $2.25. Ameri- vols.,8vo. Washington, D. C. can Baptist Pu blication Society, Phila- delphia. THE PEARL OF THE ORIENT. The Philippine FORWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF Islands. G. Waldo Browne. 12m0, 152 pp. CENTURY. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo, 420 pp Dana, Estes & Co., Boston. ,1.Q(j. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New yorl!:. PARADISE OF THE PACIFIC. The Hawaiian Islands. G. Waldo Browne. 12mo, 230 pp. Illustrated. Dana, Estes & Co., Boston.

CHINAMAN AS WE SEE HIM. Ira M. Condit, D.D. 12mo, illustrated, 233 pp. $1.50.

Fleming H. Revell Co.

TUSKEGEE, ITS STORY AND WORK. Max B.

Thrasher. Introduction by Booker Wash- ington. 12mo, illustrated, 215 pp. $1.00.

Small, Maynard & Co, Boston.

SOULS IN PAWN. Margaret B. Robinson.

12mo, 308 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. _- – IRENE PETRIE, MISSIONARY TO KASHMIR. Mrs.

Ashley Carus-Wilson. Hodder & Stough- ton, London. LIFE AND WORK OF EDWARD S. LAWRENCE, JR. ltargaret Wood Lawrence. 8vo, 519 ft~-';ell ig~.strated. $2.00. Fleming H.

CATHARINE BOOTH OF THE SALVATION ARMY. W. T. Stead. 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co.

MEMORIAL SERVICE TO THE PAOTING-FU MAR- TYRS. Pamphlet, illustrated. Burlington, N.J. REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT. Arthur T.

~~~r:c,:;., ~:~~~~~'. 5c. Funk & Wag- ECUMENICAL HYMN OF MISSIONS Words by J. S. B. Mansell. Music by R. H. Wood" mall. Copyri~ht by S. M. Travis,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. following: Rations should be issued only when succor is indispensable. When allot- What the During the nine- ments are made in arid districts1 an ample Red Cross teen years of its supply of water for irrigation and domestic has done. existence under the requirements should be permanently pro- vided_ Carefully selected, well-trained farm- leadership of Miss ers and field-matrons should be appointed to Clara Barton, this organization has furnish industrial education in allotted lands. seen service in no less t,hau 18 fields, Marriage should be regulated and protected with Galveston tidal wave supply- by law, with a system of registration secnr- ing the last call for relief, and in- ing property to legal heirs_ The expensive cluding the Mississippi floods, the machinery of the agency should be discon- Johnstown disaster, the Russian tinued when Indians have become self-sup- famine, the Armenian massacres, porting citizens, and several should be dis- the Cuban reconcentrados, the continued at once. This conference believes Spanish-American war, etc. Nearly that Indian legislation should be so shaped as $3,000,000 have been dispensed for to secure as soon as possible the abolition of the saving of life and the allevia- the Indian bureau. tion of suffering. There is greater need than ever The Indian One of the best of for Christianizing influences, and a Conference at the eighteen con- new missionary spirit should be awakened in behalf of those just Mohonk. ferences on Indian passing from the old superstitions. affairs was that Intercollegiate In the twenty-three held at Mohonk last October. Y. M. C. A. years since the Col- The duties of the future include lege Young Men's a revision of the lease system, Christian Association was started which at present allows absentee as an intercollegiate movement, landowners to fall into vice with more than 3,000 young men have the proverbial ease of those who been led through its influence to have idle hands. Trustworthy enter the ministry. The American recordR should be kept of marriages, and Canadian Students' Associabirths, and deaths, with reference tion movement is represented in to the transmission of lands. It is 624 societies in institutions of learnalso high time to do away with ing, and has between 33,000 and agents and the relics of the reserva- 34,000 members. Its mission study tions where they are no longer classes are attended by an average necessary. Last year 17 agencies of about 4,210 men and women were named by the commissioner students weekly, and more than that might be closed forever, and ],500 student volunteers have enthe Indians left to their own de- gaged in foreign work. Its volunvices, but, in spite of his recom- tary Bible classes number 12,000 mendations and the efforts of many students engaged in daily devotiondisinterested people, none of these al study. Over 35,000 persons have were done away with, and the In- been "converted" through its indians living upon them are still strumen tali ty. under tutelage. The platform is as follows, somewhat abridged: Theological T h I' e e years ago Students' the In tel'- Sem- The conference offers its hearty and unanimous approval of the statement of the In- Convention. ina I' y Missionary dian commissioner that it would be better Alliance gave way for the Indian if he had be€'n treated from the beginning as an individual subject to the to the Seminary Department of laws of the land. the Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation. The first triennial con- Further meaSures urgently needed are the vention of the new organization was the largest convention of theo- logical students ever held. The

Statistics of the Missionary Societies of the [These tables include only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit the United States, The figures are derived almost wholly fr~m annual reports, and relate in the main possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been Mission1y Income. 1Iissionaries. Nat. Helpers.

ci ~ ..0… ~'" . .,; '~'""~ .,j ci 00 "" "Q) .,j o~ .Zoj~'" "'N ….,.~ 13 rotr·:.~. Q) Q) .!'"': ~S .'~- " , Q) NAMES OF SOCIETIES. 0 Jj'~~ ..Aoj~" .'0"1 1»3 i:: ;83~0 '0"1 .~…, 0 "0 " ..o..j ""0'- 0 <lj —– — — – ———— American Board ……………….. 1810 $737,957 156,957 166 17 170 186 239 518 Baptist Missionary Union……….. 1814 543,493 490,493 171 26 174 118 1,404 3,209 Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 140,102 7,095 41 0 40 13 29 104 Free Baptist.. ………………….. 1833 24,445 475 71 .8 8 6 6i Seventh-Day Baptists …………… 1847 4,220 500 11 2 2 0 15 Christian (Disciples) ……………. 1875 157,063 12,952 47 8 25 15 22 80 American Christian Convention …. 1886 8,571 140 60 3 2 7 5 Protesta~t Episcopal. …………… 1835 357,890 16,715 39 12 28 29 85 382 Society of Friends ……………… 1871 43,737 2,051 15 4 13 33 12 101 Lutheran, General Council ……… 1869 18,751 60 4 4 1 137 Lutheran, General Synod ……….. 1837 48,600 7,6'71 12 0 6 6 0 468 Methodist Episcopal ……………. 1819 1,333,695 15,358 238 23 218 219 463 4,2G4 Methodist Episcopal, South……… 1843 373,209 21.251 61 7 62 57 92 227 Free Methodist…………………. 1882 14,233 92 41 5 4 0 13 Methodist Protestant …………… 1888 13,537 998 41 5 0 6 15 Wesleyan Methodist……………. 1890 7,000 30 2 1 0 3 Presbyterian…………………… 1837 903,133 18,634 234 5~ :?53 180 170 963 Presbyterian, South ……………. 1861 176,000 7,523 61 8 55 37 15 98 Cumberland Presbyterian ………. 1820 29,079 1,427 92 7 7 7 21 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter)…… 1856 29,136 73 10 6 1 50 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod) …… 1836 6,000 180 20 2 6 0 45 Associate Reformed Presb., South. 1874 7,982 1,000 40 3 3 7 4 United Presbyterian ……………. 1859 136,871 23,868 35 10 32 36 44 750 Reformed (Dutch)………………. 1832 147,21-1 16,704 31 5 31 27 31 349 Reformed (German) ……………. 1878 34,229 3,950 91 8 4 8 32 German Evangelical Synod ……… 1883 16.406 72 5 1 0 72 Evangelical Association…………. 1876 8,500 1,050 20 2 0 8 25 United Brethren ……………….. 1853 18,000 1,100 19 2 21 3 6 9 .. Canada Baptist….. …………. 1873 60,844 1,300 22 1 21 15 10 252 Canada Congregationalist ………. 1881 9,000 12 2 2 0 4 Canada Methodist. …………….. 1873 137,745 3,274 79 6 78 0 36 42 Canada Presbyterian …………… 1844 151,210 44 19 40 66 5 270 84 130 787 — —- — – – – – – – Twenty other Societies …………. -5-5 21 — 417,907 – 4,200 – 1-50 — Totals ……………………… 6,114,759 817,008 1,442 373 1,419 1,220 2,725 13,375 – —

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United States and Oanada for 1900-01.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in to 1300, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1899. The aim has been to leave the fewest made, based upon former reports.) ,; .0..0, ,; oj /:! ".,:,:0.:0: .:: 0 ce.S .>.".<, ~00 ~~–'- 00 .0.0. oj co: j Countries in which Missions 3~ 00" 00 ~~~ -0 are Sustained. .::oj '8" oj re_,a .o::Z·~ .0:: .,. ..,,, " " … E°-<o'~l 0 Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, .0 ~o"o S ….:I .0:: "00 Micronesia, Mexico, ~ain, Austria. S 00 ~~ Burma, India, China, apan, Africa, "'"" 0 0 <Ii 0 France, Spain. """" I:: 000 Q China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, <1 Brazil, Cuba. – – – – – – – – —- -.- —– —— India (Southern Bengal). 1,296 1,370 51,699 4,523 147,345 1,280 59,G71 China (Shanghai). India, China, Japan, Turkey. 5,086 1,604 134,512 8,539 300,000 1,445 37,297 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece. 327 268 6.537 1,341 16,000 45 1,278 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, 91 18 819 92 1,831 95 3,358 Japan. India (Madras). 21 2 51 0 200 7 213 India (~Iadras), West Africa. China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 197 141 2,700 730 6,000 24 1,780 Bulgaria, Mexico, South America. 23 27 344 26 800 2 51 China, -!apan, Mexico, Brazil. India, S. Africa, St. Domingo. 575 237 5,851 269 17,000 105 4,520 Japan (Yokohama). Africa (Sierra Leone). 178 54 1,713 433 4,443 41 1,558 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 152 212 2,460 63 5,368 116 2,719 Syria, Persia, Spanish America. China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Greece, 402 432 6,862 575 19,164 213 6,014 Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 5,425 695 91,821 5,726 260;564 1,202 40,349 Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians. Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, 505 135 9,958 581 17,500 30 1,504 China. 27 15 luO 30 261 5 280 India (Northwest Provinces). Mexico (Tampico, etc.), 31 26 371 116 1,000 2 135 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces). India, China, Japan, Arabia. 9 2 20 0 40 1 20 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.). India (Central Provinces). 1,858 1,289 37,820 4,442 100,000 702 23,929 Japan (Tokio, Osaka). China, West Africa. 274 149 4,074 64~ 11,000 21 733 India (Telugus). Africa (West Central). 53 14 888 120 2,500 3 200 Japan (Tokyo), Indians. China, India, New Hebrides, West 77 11 310 43 800 14 730 Indies. 55 17 1,500 20 3,000 8 320 21 14 302 34 800 4 90 907 298 8,379 889 25,000 298 20,910 474 253 4,597 269 11,000 187 6,79~ 62 53 1,930 344 4,000 2 190 87 17 1,200 0 2,000 11 1,106 37 21 8~0 85 2,750 1 8 60 63 4,500 200 8,000 5 400 321 75 4,346 543 10,000 89 1,518 11 3 35 0 100 2 170 241 140 7,989 785 23,900 10 1,350 444 120 3,500 0 8,000 160 7,500 1,127 – 212 2,538 – 241 – 6,000 – -12-0 13,569 — — — —– — — 20,644 7,987 400,496 31,681 1,016,386 6,252 240,263

meetings were in the Fourth United convention, and to send forth the Presbyterian Church, Allegheny, delegates with a world-wide vision.

Pa., Novembe!' 1-4, and 47 semin- JOHN GOWDY.

aries in the United States and Can- Methodist The W 0 man's ada were represented by 187 dele- Women and Foreign Mission- gates. Missions. ary Society of the Dr. Wilton Merle Smith on the 11. E. Church is first evening sent forth those ring- ing words of Emerson, "1Vhat you among the foremost for vigor of are speaks so loud I can not hear administration and amount of re- what you say," and they became a ceipts. Its thirty-first anniver- challenge to every man for a re- sary was celebrated in Worcester, newed and complete consecration. Massachusetts, October 24-28th. Similar addresses were delivered 'l'he last year's receipts reached by Bishop Thoburn on "The Con- $414,531, an increase of $54,192, and straining Love of Christ," by Chan- $118,720 were already pledged tocellor McDowell on "The Best Man ward a $200,000 twentieth cenfor the Most Destitute Fields," and tury thankoffering. The number by Robert E. Speer on" That Christ of missionaries is 219, and 30 were may have the Preeminence." sent out last year. The 4 publica- tions reach an aggregate circula- A fitting climax to such a gath- tion of 80,877 copies. ering was a special emphasis on foreign missions. Mr. J. Campbell Canadian Some years ago the White delivered the address, "The Episcopalians Episcopal Church Claims of India." He was followed and Missions. of Canada began to by Mr. Ewing on "The Claims of India Upon You." Africa was rep- cooperate with the resented by Bishop Hartzell, and Wyckliffe College missionary orvery intense was the soul-searching ganization, and later became asthat went on in many hearts as sociated with the Church Missionthat great, strong man stood there, ary Society of England. Its 15 orhis whole body shaken with sup- dained representatives, besides pressed emotion, pleading for men. wives and certain unordained men, "Many a night I've looked up into are found in China, Japan, Palesthe clear sky and cried for Men! tine, South America, and among Men!! I find scientists seeking for the Eskimo of the far North. There bugs, men going into the heart of is besides a Board of Foreign and the country to plant coco planta- Domestic Missions which is not in tions, but day after day and week sympathy with the C. M. S., though after week, I scarcely see a mis- an effort is being made to bring the two into cooperation.

sionary. 0, for men!" The feel- An Arctic Says the Greater ing was only intensified by the ad- Conference. Br'itain Messenger: dress that followed on "The Claims " A missionary con- of China," by Rev. Harlan P. ference was held at St. Matthew's Beach. Mission, Fort McPherson, in the Before the day was closed men Mackenzie River Diocese, on the went off by themselves for the last two days in June. It was in greatest struggle they had known, the uttermost parts of the earth, at and not a few returned to offer one of the most remote posts in the their lives for foreign service. The British Empire, within the Arctic final address by Mr. Mott was well Circle, at the time when there is calculated to gather up and crys- perpetual sunlight, in almost trop- tallize the various influences of the ical heat, notwithstanding the high

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

latitude. All the clergy of the dio- Progress At a recent meet- cese were present, with the excep- in Brazil. ing of the Synod of tion of one. The Rev. 1. O. Stringer Brazil, in which the had traveled over 200 miles froJIl missions of the Presbyterian his station in the Arctic Ocean in a Church, both North and South, boat manned by Eskimos. The are joined, the 4 presbyteries hith- bishop had come in the Ella Ya erto existing were divided into 7.

nearly 800 miles from an opposite Ten new churches were reported as direction, picking up the Rev. and having been organized since the Mrs. Spendlove on the way; and last meeting, and the total mem- the absentee, the Rev. T. J. Marsh, bership had increased from 6,000 to would have had to travel more probably 7,000. Since the last than 1,000 miles. It was the in- meeting, 3 years ago, 400,000 milreis trusion of the French priests among have been contributed by the his people that prevented his pres- churches, which, at 5 milreis to the ence." dollar, is equivalent to $80,000.

Conditions of In my travels in EUROPE. Success in B I' a z i I s eve I' a I Expansion A recent writer es- Brazil. things became clear to me. First, in of Great timates that during Britain. the century now order to do successful work among the Indians, we must, with the drawing to a close, Gospel, teach these people a civil- land has been added to the British ized way of living. This they can Empire at the average rate of 2 not learn from their Brazilian acres for every second of time. In neighbors, and our mission should the year 1800 the Empire was therefore, if possible, include a few only 6 times as big as the United farmers and tradesmen. Second, Kingdom, while in 1900 it is found the Indian missions must be kept to have become just 96 times as big. far enough inland to be out of easy Roughly, the increase has been from reach of the rumseller and Brazil- 2,000,000 square miles to 12,000,000, ian trader in general. This can and this growth of six times the only be effected by either going far area in 1800 has been going on all from the river, or by asking the over the world.

government for a reservation from Is England It is perhaps when which all undesirable people shall Degenerating? a nation is least be excluded. Third, the mission conscious of its stations should aim to become weakness, and when men are glory- partly self-sustaining, producing ing in the outward achievements their own staple foods, not only to of commerce and political status, reduce the cost but also to furnish that a rude awakening is given employment and practical instruc- them by those who have a deeper tion to the natives. Fourth, there insight into the affairs of mankind must be a central station from and the Divine government of God.

which the interior work can be in- Dr. Horton said recently that the telligently directed, sustained, and apparent motto of England for aided. For this purpose no place some time past has been "fast on the Tocantius is better suited living and deep drinking."

than Carolina. It is the only place Dean Farrar made a similar in- which has regular mail communi- dictment some time ago as regards cation, and is easier to reach, by England. Principal Fairbairn has way of Maranhao, than by river shown that the great advancement from Para.-Geo. R. Witte. of the empire has been achieved iu a century which, in the main, with the work in caarge of 154 clergymen and others. The Church has been a century of peace. No Sailors' Mission, formed in 1837, has 52 British and 18 foreign staone can doubt that at the present tions, 91 churches for sailors, 46 pastors, and upward of 70 other time the tide is flowing in precisely missionaries. Eesides, the Deep Sea Fishers' Mission has 15 vessels the opposite direction in England, kept busy diffusing medical aid and religious influence. These 3 mainat least with a large class of im- tain 200 stations, at an annual cost of $500,000, and reach 1,000,000 men. perialists. Livingstone A memorial fund A somewhat like criticism of Ger- Memorial has recently been many, in all its growing strength, in London. started in England for the purpose of a comes from a scholar of the highest suitable building for Livingstone rank, Professor Beyschlag, of College, the English Medical Mis- sionary Training Institute under Halle, .who in pointing out the" ele- the principalship of Dr. Harford Battersby. The college was founded ments of weakness in modern Ger- seven years ago for the purpose of teaching missionaries how to care many," writes as follows: for their own health and how to treat simple diseases. It has now There have been other periods in outgrown its original quarters, and the history of Germany when a has purchased Knott's Green, Leylower type of morality prevailed; ton, for its future home. This but there has been none other that building is well adapted to the has been so characterized by a needs of the college, and would "spurning of all the sacred posses- make a very suitable memorial to sions of the inner man." Denial of David Livingstone. The amount the existence of God and mockery required to pay for the property of His word are not now, as in and repairs is £6,000 ($30,000). It is former generations, the timid con- a thoroughly worthy object, and fession of a few shipwrecked souls. one to which we hope that many It has now become the cold-blooded friends will be led to contribute. conviction of hundreds of thou- Send contributions to Dr. Harford sands throughout the empire, and Battersby, Livingstone College, is in many circles considered the 133 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, acme of culture and education. London E. C. There can be no more terrible sign of the times than that a man like North African This organization, Nietzsche, that man of depravity, Mission. formed in 1881, is who used, or rather abused, his fine devoted almost exmental abilities only to mock at everything that gave man stabil- clusively to work among Moslems, ity, until he finally passed over and lays especial emphasis upon from an ethical to a physical lunacy the educational and medical side of -that such a man could be glori- evangelism. A few weeks since a fied as the protagonist of the farewell meeting was held at Devonhighest type of culture in this shire House, where 19 missionaries "land of t):J.inkers and authors." were present, who were returning to their labors, and 4 who were Tho England may not be in such speculative errors as regards relig- ion, its temporary devotion to material aims without reference to spiritual standards, almost inevi- tably leads to identical results with any thorough going materialism. -Bombay Guardian.

British ·Within the United Work for Kingdom 3 societies Sailors. devote themselves to the well-being of seafaring men: The Union for British and Foreign Seamen dates from 1818, and has 82 institutes, reading-rooms or homes,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

going out for the first time, almost Foreign mission fields…………….. 17 at once. The mission employs Principal stations………………… 156 about 100 missionaries in all. An Out·stations. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 636 encouraging statement was made Members in full communion………. 41,867 by Mr. E. H. Glenny, the secretary. Candidates. .. .. . . .. . .. …. . . .. . . . . . . . . 13,667 Attendance at 8 colleges and 890 schools………………………. 56,135 Foreign mission income received in Scotland……………………… £113,209 Received at stations abroad…… …. 62,533 The Zenana Bible and Medical For missions to the Jews…….. … … 9,097 Mission of London has recently sent out eleven new lady mission- Total. ……………………….. £184,889 aries to India. These are only sufficient to fill the most pressing The Passing Year by year for 130 vacancies. Sir Charles Elliott presided at the farewell meeting, ofthe years the Moravian October 9th, and Dr. Hanson gave the valedictory address. " Harmony." Church has sent a vessel to the stormy coast of Labrador to carry out and bring away missionaries, to take out provisions and mission The United The launching of stores, and, in short, make the Free Church this new ecclesias- of Scotland. tical body, formed, one communication of the year happily, not by between that bleak missionary division, but by union, is a matter for rejoicing aU the Protestant outpost and civilization. The first world over. The strength of the uniting bodies is indicated by the vessel so employed was named the following statistics of date December 31, 1899: United Presbyterian Harmony; it has had two succes- Church-ministers, 637; congregations, 594; communicants, 199,089; sors, each of which bore the same Sabbath-school scholars and teachers, 114,806. Free Church-Min- name. The third Hm"l'IlOny became, isters, 1,149; congregations, 1,112; communicants, 200,089; Sabbath- a year or two ago, too old for such school scholars and teachers,.l68,- 159. Total for the new organiza- a voyage, and a substitute was tion, 1,786 ministers, 1,706 congregations, 495,178 communicants, chartered. But this year that is 282,965 Sabbath-school scholars and teachers. judged unnecessary. The outgoing missionaries are traveling by the Allan Line to St. Johns, and thence by mail-boat to the coast.

Foreign Mis- Of course, the for- German Press The German Press sions of the eign work shares on Missions. is again on the war- United Free in the union re_ path against Chris- Church. ferred to above, tian missions, and it is an unhappy with these statis- sign, that the readers will put up with such flagrant absurdities and tics as the result: untruths from their newspapers, and will not rise up against them. Ordained European missionaries…. . 128 European medical missionaries.. ….. 49 No. 404 of the Volkszeitung occu- Woman's Society missionaries……. 106 pies itself with the yearly report of our (Berlin) Society. The paper, European evangelists…………. … . 50 quite correctly, gives the number of the souls belonging to our con- Total European agency. . . . . . . . . . . 888 gregations in Africa and China at Ordained native pastors……. ….. .. 35 37,293, but calls this "result of an Native licentiates ……………….. , 18 activity of 76 years," pitiable. Native evangelists.. ………………. 539 Apart from the fact that our mis- Native teachers………………….. 1,080 sionaries first went to the heathen Woman's Society teachers……….. 533 in 1834, so that we have only been Bible women…………………….. 52 laboring about 66, not 76, years, the paper seems to have no inkling Total native agency…………… 2,230 of the history or the nature of

Christian missions. The begin- tered for some time, and found its nings of missions are everywhere expression last month in the open- hard, and show little success. It ing of a building in St; Petersburg has been reckoned that at the end for the" Society for the Moral and (,f the first century there were at Physical Development of Young most only 200,000 Christians in the Men." An organization patterned whole world, altho to-day Chris- after the Young Men's Christian tianity has prevailed over a third Association, and encouraged by part of mankind. Our missionaries Mr. James Stokes, whose interest for' Africa have had to do much and benefactions, it will be remem- preparatory work. We have re- bered, made the splendid Associa- duced eight languages to writing, tion work and building possible in and published books in them. Fur- Paris. Mr. Franklin Gaylord, who thermore, in this time 74 stations established the Paris work, has have been founded and developed been assisting in the direct,ion of by our missionaries in Africa and the organization. Prince Olden- China, on which there are standing berg and other Russians prominent dwellings, churches, and schools, in official life are directors. The stations of a permanent money czar is deeply interested in the value. This makes it foolish for organization. the journal to say that in China last year 540 persons were convert- ASIA. ed, but that to convert them 140,- 000 marks ($27,000) were spent. In The Palestine There is really room our report it is expressly stated of the Future. for hope that Palesthat 92,000 marks were spent on important buildings in Canton and tine will again be- Tsintau. This leaves 48,000 marks come a country" flowing with milk for current expenses; and these and honey." It produces corn, have not been laid out merely for wine, and oil freely. But for" the the 540 converts, but also for the unspeakable Turk" it would be a instruction of over 500 school chil- land of plenty, while the 13,000 pildren, and 341 catechumens, besides grims, and 2,000 money-spending a large literary activity. We mis- tourists who already visit it ansionary workers have patience, we nually, are enough to give it a know that all beginnings go slow. commercial start. Its growing When our society had been labor- trade amounted, last year, to $3,- ing 33 years, our congregations 500,000, of which the exports were numbered only 2,000 souls. To-day about $1,500,000. It has no harbor, they number almost 40,000. That but one could be made at J afi'a, and is, they have multiplied twenty- this would greatly facilitate trade fold. How high the numbers are in connection with its railroad. likely to run in 33 years more, if The best of the agriculture is in the God's grace keeps up the same rate hands of religious, benevolent, and of increase, friend and foe can national communities. Its largest 'easily compute. – Del' lJfissions- export is soap. It exported last Freund. vear $385,000 worth of oranges, ~hich went chiefly to London. The A movement look- The Turk will soon have to stand aside and let this land develop. If Y.M. C.A. ing toward the es- Germany builds the Euphrates Valley railway there will be a in Russia. t a b lis h men t of tendency to disrupt the strong- holds of Mussulman stagllation. work for the young As a sphere of influence Germany men of Russia has been fos-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has Asia :Minor and Syria west of del' manfully protested against the the Euphrates and within a line lax interpretation of caste. An drawn northwest from the sources explanation of the motion was of the Euphrates to Scutari. Russia finally made which practically insisted that the railway should at enables one to interpret it as he no point cross the Euphrates; and will. The motion thus amended, Russia claims as her sphere of in- runs as follows: fluence Asia :Minor, Mesopotamia, Kurdistan, and Persia to the east '''No person who breaks the of the Euphrates. law of Christ in the observance of caste, can exercise an office in Better have been Taught at Home. the Christian Church.' -Of 44 Armenian students who came from the Central Turkish "What divides the missionary missions to America for theolog- societies in this matter, are hardly ical education, only 4 have return- varying apprehensions of caste, ed to become permanent pastors nor yet different principles in rein their own land.-Rev. F. JV. spect to its treatment. It is rather practical difficulties that divide. McCalhm~. :Many have implicated themselves too deeply with this demon, or per- What Persian A few months ago haps their predecessors, in a time Doctors Do. Dr. 'Vhite, of Yezd, when they did not recognize it in its dangerousness. Now they do Persia, was asked not know how to get out of the to treat a young man who was suf- blind alley. They fear a dangerous fering from severe abdominal pain. crisis, and thence it is easy to under- The native doctor had given him a stand, as lpen's minds work, that daily dose of shot in order to they try to make out the embarrasstraighten any kinks in the bateel! sing thing less dangerous than it Curious accounts are sometimes is." given of the operations performed in the hospital. On one occasion the The Impotence The famine in India doctor was said to have made a cut of Secular has led to some from the knee to the ankle, and Education. s t l' an g e revelathen looked in with a telescope!- tions. Among them Mercy and T1'uth. is this: Many natives who have Caste :Missionary Froh- been educated in England, and have in India. meyer (Basel M. S.) corne in closest touch with 'Vest- ern civilization, possess great in his report of the wealth. Yet not one of them, it is South Indian Conference, says: said, has done anything to. aid the starving millions of his fellow- "The commission had proposed countrymen. This has been left for that no Christian who observes England and America. 'Vhile caste shall hold an office in the British doctors have risked life, Church, and all permitted means and worked themselves almost to shall be used to expel this unchris- death in ministering to the tian institution out of the Chris- plague-stricken, native physicians tian congregations. Thereupon educated in English schools have arose a sharp dispute. . refused to wait upon them. Educa- tion and civilization do not make "It was especially the leading men merciful, and self-sacrificing, 'Vesleyans, Messrs. Findlay and and self-forgetful. Christianity Haigh, who adjured the assembly alone does this. not to lay any such yoke upon the necks of the congregations. On the other hand, the aged Dr. Scud-

Native The true token of it undertakes to dispense with the teaching of an alien religion.-The Education in the weakness of Harvest Field.

India. Hinduism is that Missionaries In Gujerat, Rajpu- as Famine tana, and Central India has so long Sufferers. India, the deaths of neglected to provide herself with at least 10 mission- aries have occurred in connection an adequate protection against the with the famine relief work of this year. So far as human eye can see, subversive influence of a Christian these deaths were directly due to overwork, hardship, and exposure system of education! But now it endured in self-sacrificing effort to save the starving famine sufferers. would seem that the old reproach Others there are at the present hour quite worn out with hard of Hinduism has passed away; de- work and the terrible burden of sympathy and anxiety which they fenders of the faith have come for- have carried so long. The heroic'" work the missionaries have done ward and constituted themselves in connection with this unpar- alleled famine of 1899-1900, is a board of guardians for native beyond all praise. They have not spared themselves at any point.- educational institutions, and are Indian Witness.

resolved to vindicate the honor of The First In an article deal- Converts are ing with the positheir religion by saving parents Usually Men. tion of women in the necessity of sending their Burma, in a mis- sionary magazine, the writer says: children to schools of unacceptable "It is a significant fact that, when the Gospel is first preached in denominations. . . . So loyal an Burma, the converts are men gen- erally; as women are taught to read endeavor as that of the Council they become Christians. In the older churches, in Rangoon and of Native Education can not Moulmein, where schools have long been established, the women in the but claim our sympathy, but congregation may predominate; while in the new districts, the we confess to some doubt as to church members are principally men. They meet for worship on the precise character of the motive the Sabbath, while their wives and daughters are at home working, or which has inspired it. Such a in many cases, planning some dese- cration of the Christian Sabbath. movement will demand patience As soon as a heathen woman learns that a church disciplines a man for and sacrifice, and can only hope to whipping his wife, she takes advan- tage of this circumstance, and does succeed if it is able to ri val Chris- all she can to vex her husband."

tian missionary work in intensity of conviction, and is actuated by deep feeling. It must be galling to the narrower patriotism to be com- pelled to assent to a system of edu- cation which militates against the national religion. But patriotism is not strong enough to fight the battles of religion, and the struggle at issue is a conflict of contending faiths.

Chri~tian missions may await thE'

action of the council with uncon- cern; if this council on this work be of men it will be overthrown.

Two possible maneuvers, how- ever, must be guarded against.

There must be no attempt on the part of the council to secure aid for native institutions irrespective of their efficiency, and there must be no interference with the liberty of any school that imparts a sound secular education debarring it from the receipt of a grant in aid, unless

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Reformers According to mis- missionary teacher, who barely in China. sionary Fladd, in escaped with her life from her post the Basel j'l'iagctzin, into the interior to safety on the coast, writes in a private letter of we have less occasion than ,ye had the place where the roof was burned supposed to regret the present de- over her head and her life was in feat of the reform plans of the danger from the mob, and the sol- young Emperor Kwang Suo "For diers, and the peril of midnight altho Khong Ju "Yei "-the emper- flight near hostile villages. "That or's chief adviser-" owed the best night, as we were fleeing from Wei of his thoughts on reform to his Hsien, as I looked back and saw intercourse with Chriotians and to the flames rising behind me, I the reading ;)f Christian books, yet thought, these flames will kindle a he was in no way inclined to ac- wonderful work for God in this knowledge this. To be sure he place and then how glad and happy appeared to be kindly disposed we shall be. I am more than ever toward the Christians, but in his anxious to go back and begin work heart he hated Christianity, and, again, and Wei Hsien and the peoin fellowship with influential men ple there are dearer to me than ever in Japan, was forging projects before." against it, and indulging the hope that when he should once haye A Humane We must not, even come to the helm, he might be able Chinese in China, judge all to exterminate the detested sect. Official. by the many. Itis Letters from Japan have proved this beyond dispute. said by some Swedish missionaries who escaped from the province of "In his view there was only one Shensi, that the governor of the means of deliverance for China; province, upon receipt of the edict Western culture and sciences with of the empress dowager to kill all Confucian morality as the founda- the foreigners, was moved to tears. tion. Therefore, much as, in one He concealed the edict. and immeaspect, we lament that his plans of diately issued proclamations favorreform have been stifled in the able to the foreigners. He offered germ, even after the emperor had safe conduct to the missionaries set them in motion, yet we can not even beyond the borders of his but say, that such a reform move- province, and it was due to his ment on such a foundation would kindly services that the missionahave brought China no blessing, ries escaped. To thus aid the desand Christianity no advancement. pised foreigners at great personal Possibly the miscarriage of his risk shows an appreciation of their plans may have opened the eyes of services and worth, and an unselthe man, and given him to see, fishness truly rare in a Chinese that all hangs on God's blessing, of official. which plainly he made no account; and that without a Christian foun- The Opening The Roman Cathdation, it is no longer possible to of Tibet. olic Bishop Biet, help the Chinese commonwealth." vicar-apostolic of -Rheinische BeTichte. Tibet, is authority for the state- Women as In their readiness ment that the strict laws which Heroines. to resume work in have closed that country hitherto on pain of death again!'t all white perilous districts in men, and especially against mis- China, the women are not a whit sionaries, have been repealed, and behind the men. Here is what a that henceforth religious liberty is

vouchsafed in the land of the Message to the Apostles, and the grand lama. The New York Tribune explains this astonishing Message of our Lives." Among news on the basis of the hostility which for centuries has existed other papers were the following: between Tibet and China, holding that the Tibetans see in this move "Conditions under which the Work has at this juncture a fine opportunity Been Carried on, " by Dr. D. C. Greene; H The for injuring their hereditary foes, Progress of the Work," by D. Thompson; one of whose chief defenses has " How Far is the Ground Covered by Existbeen the position of "the forbidden ing Agencies," by Rev. G. F. Draper; H Woland," guarding against intrusion man's'Vork," by 11iS8 Julia Dudley; "Spirtheir western frontier. If Tibet itual Life of the l1issionary," by John Scott, has thrown in her lot with civil- D.O.; "Methods of Evangelistic Work," by ization, the control of China by the Rev. Walter Andrews and Rev. A. Oltmans; great world forces will be doubly •. Preaching the Gospel," by J. W. McCollum; easy. •• Christian Work in the Liu~chiu Islands, 11 by R. A. Thompson; .• The Ainu," by Rev. John Batchelor; "Statistical Comparisons," by D. S. Spencer; "Bible Study for the Mission- ary," by Dr. A. D. Hall; H Schools and Col- leges," by Dr. 'Vainwright and Miss Searle; " Theological and Evangelistic Training Schools,l' by Dr. Learned: .. Training Schools for Bible Women." by Miss A. B. West; H The Prayer Life of the 11 issionary," by Dr. Ben- nett; "Educational Classes and Christian- ity," by Prof. E. F. Clement; "The Student Class," by G. III. Fisher.

Great Growth In our station this The conference throughout was in Korea. year we have bap- notabJe for the abJe presentation of tized 78 1 people, timely topics, and the friendly and animated discussion of the themes and received 1,944 as catechumens. presented. Through the courtesy There are many more waiting and of Rev. E. S. Booth, principal of anxious to be baptized who would the Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, have been had it been possible for we shall be able to publish later us to cover our field properly. some ofthe best papers read at the These people gather in 179 out-sta- conference. tions. We have now 14 helpers, 8 of whom are supported by the The Tide After a marked de- Koreans, and 2 more will be sup- Again Rising cline in the number ported just as soon as the missionaries in charge have the men to in Japan. of Christian conrecommend. For example, I have verts in Japan, the in my district 3 helpers, 2 of whom are almost entirely supported by most recent statistics show a the natives, and 1 is entirely sup- change for the better. In the 4 ported by the foreign funds. This years from 1888 to 1892 only 6,000 people are ready and willing to sup- were baptized, and after that the port another man, and will do so churches were stationary, their just as soon as I have some one to numbers in some cases even derecommend.-REV. GRAHAM LEE. creasing. But in 1898 there was the remarkable increase of 41,000 adults Missionary The second general baptized in the evangelical church- Conference conference of Prot- es, 24,000 in the Russian mission, in Japan. estant missionaries which has shown great activity under Bishop Nicolas, and 52,000 in Japan, was held in the Romish Church, which in Tokyo, in the last week in Octo- 'Jounts children along with adults. ber. The attendance was large The evangelical missiolls are clearly beyond expectation. Rev.Dr. Davis in the ascendant, and especially the was elected president, and on tak- Presbyterians and Congregationaling the chair delivered an inspiring ists, who number about 11,000 adult address on "Our Message to the members each.-Nordisk Missions Nation and to the Church; Christ's Tidskrift.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. or handicrafts. The Cornish miner A Mission During a recent who goes to work at Kimberley or Blotted Out. visit to Sherbro, Johannesburg, does not wield the hammer and turn the drill as he did when he inspected at home.. In the new lands he finds the churches at York Island and a new environment, and discov- Victoria, and another in course of ers that he can do very much erection at Bonthe, the Rev. E. H. more by directing the labors of the EIwin, secretary of the Sierra Leone two or three, or half-a-dozen na- Mission, could not find even a trace tives that are allotted him. And of the church at Bendu, an old sta- the same holds true, to some extion of the C. ]1. S. Mr. Elwin tent, of all the skilled labor that wrote on May 10th: "There is no England sends us. The brain of sadder place on the West Coast. South African industry is at pres- Ye walked among the ruins of ent covered with a white skin, and hundreds of dwellings, among apparently will long continue so. which were several big trading fac- But its brawn is covered with a tories, and all is now desolate, black skin, and there is no immediburnt, and waste. The place which ate prospect of a change.-L. M. S. two years ago was populous and Chronicle. flourishing is now utterly deserted, as tho it had never had an exist- The Railway The annual report ence. This is due to the Mendi to Uganda. on the progress of rising." the Uganda rail- Native In spite of the way up to March 31st last, was Population in strong stream of published in August. A year pre- Africa. European i m m i – viously the permanent alignment grants that flows had been marked out to the 418th steadily into South Africa, the mile; and during the year under blacks are increasing faster than review the survey of the remain- the whites. The Fingoes in the ing 164 miles was completed, while Transkei are not only prosperous, earthworks (except on a portion, but probably ten times as numer- 12 miles long, of the Kikuyu In- ous as they were 60 years ago. cline) were made ready for the rails The Zulus, in Natal, have doubled up to mile 420, an advance of 108 their numbers in 20 years. In 30 miles. During April and May, 1899, years the Basutos have quadrupled, the plate-laying was carried rapidly overflowing into the Orange Free from mile. 279 to N airobi (mile 326), State and the Cape Colony. The which is to be the headquarters of Bechuanas are probably 4 times as the railway. Here a month was numerous to-day as when Dr. Liv- spent in laying sidings and trans- ingstone was a missionary among ferring materials for workshops, them. Dying out at the touch of etc., and it was not till October civilization! Yhy, the natives of that the rails reached the top of South Africa were never so tho- the Kikuyu Escarpment at mile roughly alive. And this vitality of 362. At this point it had been the natives may mean the perma- arranged to provide temporary ex- nent enrichment of the empire, if pedients for lowering materials of we are wise enough to use it. For all kinds, as well as locomotives the native is absolutely indispen- and rolling-stock, down the slope; sable to the development of South but owing to the war in South African industry, whether it be Africa, long delays arose in the mines or manufactUres, husbandry sending out of machinery, and the

inclines were not completed till popo and Zambesi, even to the May of last year. On October 30th shores of Lake Nyassa. the "rail-head" had reached to 452 miles from the coast, while ad- ISLANDS OF THE SEA_ vance gangs were working up to the 490th mile. The Kanakas A remarkable work of Queensland. among the Kana- Verily, The Holy Spirit can kas from the South Moslems can turn the hearts of Seas, was commenced some 15 years ago by Miss Young, and since then be Reached. the Mohammedan over 1,000 have been baptized. The work is carried on on some 50 Hausas toward plantations. A good many who came from the islands heathen, Christ, as well as the hearts of the have gone back with the knowledge of Christ, and from time to time heathen Batoro, and He will if we touching letters are received from places where they are witnessing. ask with faith. Yes, and why not The languages being so numer- ous, the teaching is carried on in also the hearts of the Mohammed- English or a sort of "pigeon Eng- lish," and it is surprising how well ans in Egypt and Palestine and these natives get hold of the Gospel.

Persia? Indeed He is doing it. The government regulations as to the Kanaka laborers are strict. ""Ve are warned to exercise great The "boys" are to come quite vol- untaril» or not at all, an infringecircumspection in what we write. ment of this meaning a fine of £500 and forfeiture of the ship. After The adversaries of the Gospel are three years' service they are to be returned to the exact locality from ever watchful to find a pretext for which they were brought, and if they die here, their wages are to go opposition. We have seen an into a government controlled fund and not to the planters. They are Arabic translation, printed in well fed, clothed, etc., and not al- lowed to have strong drink sold to Egypt, of Lord Salisbury's speech them. If they are willing to learn to read and attend meetings, they relating to missionary work in have every opportunity of coming to a knowledge of the truth. Mohammedan lands, spoken at the There are a large number of S. P. G. Bicentenary meeting, and aboriginal Australians in the north of this colony. Increasing attenwe can imagine the use to which it tion is, I believe, being given them by government and by missions. will be put in the valley of the -C. H. PARSONS, Queensland.

Nile. In Palestine and Persia our missionaries have to be ever on their guard lest occasion should be given for hindering the work. But God does gi ve signs of His power and answers to His people's prayers.

Let us therefore pray on, pray always, and not faint. The parched land shall become a pool and the thirsty land springs of water.-C.

M. S. Gleaner.

Wellington Seminary.-Little do Cannibalism Rev. Frederick we appreciate how widespread is the influence of this institution for in the Prtton, son of Dr. civilization and godliness, which has well been called the Mt. Holy- New Hebrides. John G. Paton, who oke of South Africa. In addition to the hundreds and thousands of has spent seven young women trained within its walls, its missionary society sup- years on the island of Malekula, ports 9 missionaries, and during the last decade has sent more than one of the New Hebrides group, 50 to toil for Christ in Kimberley, Johannesburg, beyond the Lim-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

where cannibalis,m in its worst terror. I then found that this spoon was only used at cannjbal form has long prevailed, gives a feasts, and the chief dug his share out of the cooked body with striking account of present condi- the aid of this spoon. That ac- counted for the fine polish, as also tions: for the fear of the natives.

Cannibalism exists on every Some of the native custoins are island that is not Christian. It horrible. In many parts of Male- prevails on the islands of Tanna, kula people who are ill are just Santo, Oba, and Malekula. It is to buried alive when their friends tire be seen in its worst form on the of them. I recall a particularly island of Oba, where the people gruesome incident, where a man seem really fond of human flesh. who had been stunned in a quarrel On the east coast of my own island was buried where he fell. Just as it is not so bad as formerly, but in the man was regaining conscious- the north it is more common, and ness the dogs, who are al ways the people in the center of the prowling about, succeeded in island are wholly cannibals. Mur- scratching through the shallow ders are quite common among the grave, and the man arose and went natives, and the white men are home. The poor wretch, whose occasionally killed. In the latter appearance in his village caused a cases the murderer is generally great commotion, was never sub- " hired," so that blame does not sequently in complete possession of attach to the actual inciter of the his senses. crime. Traders are rarely killed merely for the purpose of plunder. Transforma- What a transfor- Attacks upon missionaries are com- tions in mation! Fifty mon and all of us have to become accustomed to being in more or less Samoa. years ago wild danger. Generally, tho, the plots have proved abortive. After some huntsmen and fishyears' residence among the natives the white man gets a good name ers, now active planters, zealous and is made a friend. But this influence is confined to the neighbor- artisans; fifty years ago dreaded hood where the white man lives. cannibals, now teachers and preach- The cannibalism of the New Hebride3 is partly religious, and ers of faith and love. Fifty years, since the introduction of pigs, these animals to a great extent have indeed, are for the individual man been substituted for human beings; but still cannibalism is regarded a long time, but for a whole people with religious significance, the people believing that by devouring they are a small section of its hisa man they secure a triumph over his spirit. tory. This section of Samoan his- Yet these cannibals have many tory begins with a brilliant initial, good qualities. I have slept in famous cannibal villages and have the solemnly celebrated advent of always been well treated. During one trip inland I was sleeping in a John Williams, and concludes with cannibal village that was specially famous, tho I did not know it at the conversion of the little people, the time. Drums were beaten all night at intervals to warn against and its passing over into the Gerattacks by hostile tribes. In the morning I made friends with the man colonial government, which chief by giving him a present of salt, matches, etc. In return he there is hope will prove a genuine gave me a spear which had been handed down by nine generations blessing for the island tribe. of chiefs, and also gave me a beautifully polished and carved wooden Herr von Bulow, however, atspoon. Hearing that I had been to this inland village, natives nearer tacks not only the missjpnaries but the coast laughed, not believing me. I showed the spoon, and they fled in also their work, because, forsooth, , sup e I' s tit i on, ancestor-worship, drunkenness, and immorality, are still to be found in the islands.

That the Samoans are far from having become perfect Christians, is assuredly true. Human weak- ness is so deeply bred into the flesh that even we Germans, who look back upon a Christian development

of thirteen centuries, can only be- ary Society for the Kongo Mission. It was pioneer work that specially think ourselves with sadness of attracted him, and commanded his liberal support. Mr. Arthington's our own imperfection. Yes, there sympathies were not, however, are yet weak men enough in Samoa, confined to Africa. He engaged and supported 2 missionaries among a among the aboriginal islanders, as tribe in Northern India, and aided others in South America. His gifts well as among the white settlers. for missionary and charitable pur- poses during the last 25 years, Many of these latter exercise an through one source alone, exceed £70,000, and what was given beyond evil influence upon the former, and this it is impossible to say.

therefore for the sake of the prime- Robert Arthington lived in a val population of Samoa it is much most simple and frugal way– almost like a hermit-but he has to be wished that all the white em- been greatly used of God in the disigrants were Christians faithful to tribution of his property for the their creed in word and ad.-Zeit- extension of missions and benevo- schrift fur Missionskunde. lent work. During the last two years of his life, Mr. Edward DEATH NOTICES. Singleton, of Teigmnouth, had in- timate intercourse with him, and Imad-ud-din Rev. Moulvi Imad- says that his last act was to con- firm his intention of giving £20,000 of India. ud-din Lahiz, D.D., for a convalescent home for women, and a new wing to the infirmary at was one of the Leeds. This money was paid the treasurer 29 hours before his demost remarkable of all the converts cease. His last words were, "My Lord. " We expect to make some ever made from Mohammedanism. further reference to the extent of his gifts in the Lord's name, for the He was formerly an eminent Mo- encouragement of other stewards hammedan moulvi, and afterward of the Lord's property.-A. T. P.

a fakir. After his conversion he Dr. E. W. The Rev. Dr. Ed- Gilman, ward ·Whiting Gilbecame a very powerful defender of New York. man, senior secreof the Christian faith, and led many tary of the Ameri- Mohammedans to Christ. His auto- can Bible Society, died at his home, December 4, from heart disease biography was written in 1886, and and debility incident to age. He was a brother of President Gilman was translated from Hindustani by of Johns Hopkins University. He the late Rev. Robert Clark, who was born in Norwich, Conn., in baptized him, April 29, 1866. Bish- 1823, was graduated at Yale in 1843, op Milman, of Calcutta, ordained and later from Union Seminary. him deacon, December 6, 1868, and After filling pastorates at Lockpriest, December 18, 1872. He was port, N. Y.; Cambridge, Mass.; examining chaplain for Bishop Bangor, Maine, and Stonington, Milman for Urdu candidate~, and Conn., he was called, in 1871, to be afterward under the Bishop of secretary of the American Bible Lahore. In 1884, the degree of D.D. Society, and for most of that time was conferred on him by the Arch- had been the senior secretary. Dr. bishop of Canterbury. He passed Gilman was a man of accurate away on August 28, 1900, at Amrit- scholarship, of methodical habits, zar, North India. Extracts from his of fine literary taste and ability, of biography will be given in our next marked industry and fidelity. Beissue. sides numerous reports and official papers for the Bible Society, he Robert The death has re- wrote from time to time papers in Arthington cently occurred, at reviews. articles in encyclopedias, of Leeds. Teignmouth, of Mr. and several monographs specially suggested by the lessons of Christ- Robert Arthington, who for a long period was a I es- mas and Easter. ident of Leeds. He was 76 years of age. Mr. Arthington was an eccentric man of great wealth, and greatly interested in missionary enterprise. He gave large sums of money to the London Missionary Society for work among the Awamba tribes. near Lake Tanganyika, also to the Baptist Mission-

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1900

DBACON AT BANZA MANTEKE CHURCH

M,SS,ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } NOVEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 11. { VOL. XIII. No. 11.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE.* BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS, BANZA MANTEKE, KONGO STATE, AFRIC. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

When Stanley made his famous journey of nine hundred and ninety. nine days through the Dark Continent from Zanzibar to the mouth of the Kongo, he met thousands of people, not one of whom knew even the name of the I.1ord Jesus Christ. When I heard this I immediately felt a desire to go and tell some of them that there was a Savior. A mission was organized in 1878, called the Livingstone Inland Mission. The idea of this mission was to establish a chain of stations from Matadi to Stanley Pool, and then put a steamer on the upper Kongo, plant stations along the banks, and preach the Gospel to the people. Two missionaries were sent out to plant a station at Matadi and, if 1)ossible, sixty miles beyond, or to go all the way to Stanley Pool. They succeeded in planting a station at Mpalabala (usually spelled Palabala), on a hill sixteen hundred feet high, about ten miles above Matadi, and six miles sonth of the Kongo.

I went out in 1879 with some others to plant a station fifty or sixty miles beyond that, and to explore as far as we conld. After many days we succeeded in reaching the bend of the Kongo river, sixty miles beyond Mpalabala. Our provisions were exhausted, and we were all down with fever, and started to return. We reached a place, about ten miles from the river, called B za Manteke. The people seemed friendly and willing to have us stay among them. I did not see the use of returning when we had promised to establish a station beyond Mpalabala. 'rhe other two missionaries said that it was impossible to stay, as our provisions were exhausted, and we had but one small tent. I said, " We can build a small house in two days." We built a house with long grass, and I agreed to stay there.

I did not realize my lonely position until the others had left me, and I found myself in a strange country, among a strange people, speaking a strange language. I did not know it at that time, but • This name is more correctly spelled, as pronounced, Mbanza 1I1anteke, but we use the ~ore familiar method of spelling.-EDIToRs.

there were wild animals, such as panthers, boa-constrictors, snakes, and other creatures, in the neighborhood, and I had only a canvas door to my house. The rainy season began to come on, and I found that the rain fell inside the house as well as out. The only way I could keep my bed dry was by hanging a waterproof sheet over it. One night I was surprised to hear the cry of a goat, and next morning found that one had disappeared. A panther carried off a goat every night for a week, but I did not know what it was until the natives showed me the footprints, and made me understand by signs that it was a large fierce animal that had been robbing me.

At once I had to deal with the natives, for there were with me some black men from the Kroo coast, and we needed food. The natives saw that we had no provisions and kindly brought some for sale. But I could not speak to them, as I knew nothing of their language. They had no books, or dictionaries, or grammars, and I had no interpreter. In place of coins we used cloth, spoons, knives, beads, etc., for barter. The natives' would bring food and lay it before me and say, "Mundele, somba dia." I did not know what that meant, but I would hold up a piece of cloth and measure off a portion and look at them. They would shake their heads disapprovingly to show that that was not enough. Like other people, they tried to get all they could. I would measure off a little more, and look encouragingly at them for approval, until they gave a nod of assent to show that they were satisfied. Then I would tear off the cloth and they wQuld take it, while I took posession of the food. Thus the bargain was concluded.

LEARNING TO SPEAK THE LANGUAGE.

But this sign language would not do. I must learn their spoken language. I began by taking a notebook and writing down phonetically everything that I heard. I noticed that the natives always addressed me as "Mundele." I thought that must mean" white man," aud found it to be right. When they brought food they would say "Somba,". which I thought meant "to buy." They would bring a bunch of plantain and say, "Somba dinkondo." I would write, "Mundele-white man, somba-to buy, dinkondo-plantain." In this way I soon had my notebook full of words, phrases, and sentences, and began to use them. I made many mistakes, and the people would often smile at the way I put their words together, but I did not mind that, for I had to speak their language or no language at all. This was the begi-nning of the literature of the Kongo.

By and by I wanted to study the grammar of the language. I began with the nouns, but could not discover the plurals, as I expected to find the change at the end of the word. One day a man brought me more than one bunch of plantain, and said, "Mankondo." I

THE WONDER1l'UL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

noticed the change in the word and thought that must be the plural form, and wrote it down, "di, singular; ma, plural." "Nsusu," was "fowl," so I thought the plural must be "mansusu," and said, "Twala mansusu." 'rhey laughed and said, " No; Zinsusu." I thought that perhaps they had two plural forms. But" koko" was "hand," and I found that "moko" was "hands." " Kulu" was "foot," and "malu" was feet." I soon had sixteen classes of nouns, and found that these pre- fixes not only denoted singular and plural, but governed the whole sen- tence. Adjectives, verbs, and other parts of speech must have this prefix.

"Fi" is the diminutive form, so that "finsusu"

would be "a little fowl."

" Abiza" means "good,"

so if I wanted to say "a good little fowl," I would have to say, "Finsusu fiabiza." "Finsusu fiabiza fina kuna yi fiame"

would mean," The little fowl over there is mine."

Then I wanted prep- ositions, but could not find any at first-in fact, they have very few. I wanted to tell the young boy who was cooking for me to kill a fowl for me, but did not know the word" for." All I could say was, "Go kill fowl HENRY RICHARDS AND MRS. RICHARDS. me." One day the boy said, "Ngianda ku vondila nsusue?" I noticed the suffix "ila."

"Vonda" meant "to kill," but what was "ila?" I found that when used with a verb it meant the same as our preposition" for."

Then I learned other forms. "Isa" is the causative; "tonda"

is "to thank ;" "tondilla" means "to thank for;" "tondisa" "to cause to thank;" and "tondisila," "to cause to thank for." I found sixteen different forms of verbs, and from those verbs we can form nouns. By prefixing" lu" to the verb tonda-to thank-and chang- ing the last vowel from" a" to " 0," I have" lutoudo "-gratitude. I 820 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. [November tell the people they have no lutondo, and immediately they know the meaning, tho I have never heard the word. Thus the Kongo language is no mere jargon, but a beautiful language with quite as many inflections as the Greek. It is quite evident that these people must formerly have been in a higher state of civilization than now. They have descended, not ascended.

THE PEOPLE-THEIR CUSTOMS AND RELIGION.

Then I began to study the people-their customs, their religion, their ways of thinking. Some things I discovered without any difficulty. They were evidently for the most part suffering from the disease called kleptomania. They would steal anything, whether it was useful to them or not, and then deny the theft with a look of perfect innocence. A chief came down one day with his great men to my house. There was a knife on the table. When they had left, however, the knife had been taken from the table and the key out of the door.

I often heard noises in the village at night and in the daytime. One day I went to see what was going on, and found a great company of people with a sick woman o~ the ground in the center. The people were dancing and yelling, and the witch doctor, with his big, fantastic headdress, was commanding the evil spirits to go away and the life to retul'll. I asked what they were doing, and they said, "Tuvutula moyo" (" We are bringing back life "). After they had gone on with this performance for some time they took the sick woman up and began to swing her violently, telling the life to come back and the evil spirits to go away; but instead of the life coming back, they often drove out the little that was there.

I found that they attributed sickness, and death, and all their woes to witchcraft. I told them that people could not bewitch each other, but that sickness, and death, and all our woe came from sin. But they would not admit that they sinned. I would include myself, but while they were perfectly ready to acknowledge that I had sinned, or that those of ot1ler tribes had sinned, they said, " We have not sinned." Here at home if you tell people they are sinners no one feels hurt, for sin has a technical meaning-; but if you tell them they are bad people they do not like it. On the Kongo, however, we have to say, "Yon have done wrong; you are a bad people," and they deny it.

Then I wondered if they knew anything abont God. We were in a beautiful place, and I would ask them, "Who made all these fruit trees?" They said, "Nzambi." I said, " Where does Nzambi live?" They answered, "Kunazulu "-" in heaven." Then I asked, "Who made you? Who made everything that we have?" They replied, "Nzambi, the great Nzambi." I said, "Why do you not worship Him? Why do you not thank Him?" They answered: "Oh, He does not care for us. He does not love us. He has made everythi~g and gone far away, and does not concern Himself any more about us." I said, "He does care for us; He loves us all." They answered, "If He loves us, how is it that we get sick and die?" Then I told them about creation; how sin came into the world; that our first parents sinned, and we inherited a sinful nature from them; so that sin is the cause of sickness, and death, and all our woes. But I could not get them to admit that they had sinned, or that God was good, and it seemed to me absolutely necessary to show these two things before going on any further. I therefore began to teach them from Genesis and Exodus, and went on until I had given them an outline of the Old Testament. One day, as I was speaking about the goodness of God, a man stopped me and said, "Do you say God is good, and that A VILLAGE SCENE, BANZA MANTEKE.

He loves us ?" " Yes, I do," I replied. Then said he, "Which is the stronger of the two, God or the devil?" "God, of course," I said. "Then," said this man, "why does not God destroy the devil?" Another time when I thought I had almost convinced them of God's goodness, I pointed to the fruit trees and other beautiful things around us, and said, "Surely God is good." A man stopped me and said, "You say God is good?" "I do." "Then," pointing to jiggers,* "Who made the jigger?" So I found that these people were asking questions not at all easy to answer.

For four years I continued in this way, and then went home. After a year's rest on furlough, I was about to return, but one thing troubled me very much, the people seemed to be without a conscience.

*The jigger is an insect which gives the people great trouble. These pests burrow under the toe nails, and make a bag there, and when they are not taken out, they go on making more bags, until the toe comes off if it is not taken out, and it is quite a common thing to find a native with one or more toes missing.-H. R.

I mentioned this to one who had had great experience in Ohristian work, and was advised to preach to the people the Ten Oommandments-to utter the thunders of Sinai at them, since it is law that convinc'3s of sin. "That is true," I thought, "I will go back and translate the Ten Oommandments."

TEACHING THE TEN COMMANDMENTS.

After reaching my station, the first thing I did was to translate thecommandments and read them to the people. At once they admitted that they were good, and I thought that they would soon find out they had broken them, and that they were sinners. But one day, when I had finished explaining these commandments to a company of people, they said, "Yes, they are all good, and we keep them." I said, "How can you say you keep these commandments? Take the first commandment, 'Thou shalt worship God only.' You do not worship God at all. Do you keep that commandment?" They replied, " We do." I said, "Take the second, 'Thou shalt make no idols.' You make them. How can you say that you keep that commandment?" They said, " We do." There was a man in the company who had stolen from me many times, but I was fortunate enough to have caught bim twice. I pointed to him and said, '" Thou shalt not steal;' have you kept that commandment?" "Yes." "How about that hammock that you stole from me?" "But," he said, "you don't call that stealing, do you?" I said, "How about the peanuts?" "But," said he, "you don't call that stealing, do you?" Then he said to the people, "Do you see that? This white man is making me out a thief, and ruining my character and reputation." He became angry, and all the people grew angry, and went away. I thought, " What can be done with a people like this?"

I went on in this way for more than six years, but saw no results. My wife became very ill, and had to go home. After she had left I was taken ill with hematuric fever, that has carried off so many of our missionaries. I began to think: "What is it all for? Perhaps my wife will die on the way home, and I may die here. If I get better I would better go home." But while I was recovering I had time to consider the matter. I thought, "Perhaps the fault is in myself, after all." So I began to study the Scriptures to see why it was that in the early days, when the apostles preached, the people turned from their dumb idols to serve the true and living God, and did not do it now. I thought, "Have we not to do with the same Gospel, and the same Lord, and the same Spirit? Why, then, do we not see conversions to-day as well as then." I read again the great commission which had sent me to Africa, and thought, "What is the Gospel? Gospel is not law. The law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Ohrist."

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

So I began to see that I had not really preached the Gospel. Then I looked to find out the secret of the apostles' power. In reading the last chapter of Luke's Gospel I was struck with the words, "Tarry"ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high." It seemed very wonderful to me that those apostles who had been sent out to be preachers throughout Palestine, and were given power to cast out devils and heal the sick, and who had seen Jesus die, and again after his resurrection, were still not to preach the Gospel immediately. Jesus had already died for the world, and the world was perishing; yet they must wait for power. I think that they were disciples of a high order; yet they needed this special power, and if they needed it then I needed it now to preach the Gospel to the heathen in Africa.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL WITH POWER.

I read in the first chapter of the Acts, where Jesus says, "John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto Me." I began to see that it was necessary for me to have this power from on high, and then to preach the Gospel to the people. I cried to God for this enduement, and was willing, as far as I knew, to make any sacrifice to receive it. Then I looked to see what the apostle preached as the Gospel; and noticed that Peter spoke to the people of the crucifixion of Christ, until they felt that they were murderers, and cried ou t, "Men and brethren, what shall we do?" Then Peter said to them, "Repent, and be. baptized." Paul also says to the Corinthians, "I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified." I had not preached Jesus and Him crucified. The people knew very little about Jesus.

After prayer and thought, I came to the conclusion that to preach the Gospel I must make known to them the incarnation, the life, miracles, death, resurrection, and ascension, of the Lord Jesus Christ. So I decided to translate to the people the Gospel of Luke, and to speak to them from that. It took me four days to get through the introduction, but when I' read to the people the account of the birth of Jesus, they were at once interested to know that the Son of God came down and was born, just like their own babes, and grew to boyhood and manhood, and went about doing good. They were delighted with the character, with the love and sympathy of Jesus, and I soon had a congregation. It is the Gospel that attracts.

(To·be concluded.)

MISSION WORK AMONG THE JEWS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Christian Church has been slow to recognize the special claim of the Jews upon us for evangelization. "Beginning at Jerusalem," was the emphatic phrase of our I,ord in His last command, and it was the emphatic historic fact in the obedience of the early church. The ten days' prayer meeting which preceded Pentecost, was literally at Jerusalem; there was the first great outpour of the Spirit, the center and source from which the Gospel message was borne on the outflowing stream of witness; there was the first Christian church, the mother of all churches of Palestine and of the world, truly entitled to the inscription upon St. Peter's at Rome, "Omnium ecclesiarum, urbis et orbis, Mater et Caput."

God did not mean that Jerusalem should circumscribe and confine Gospel effort, and, when the tendency to centralization was too strong, diffusion was made necessary by the persecution that scattered believers throughout Judea and Samaria, to the borders of Syria, and beyond; and then, ten years or so after the Pentecostal outpouring, missions to the Gentiles began formally, under the distinct call and separating choice of the Spirit as heard by the church at Antioch. But it is very noticeable that even when Paul, the Apostle to the Gentiles, undertook his mission to the Gentiles, everywhere he went he appears first of all to have sought out the Jews, as tho Christ's command were perpetually before him. At Salamis" they preached the word of God in the synagogs of the Jews" (Acts xiii: 5). At Paphos the only notable incident recorded centers in a Jewish sorcerer, Elymas, an Arabic Greek equivalent for" wiseman"; they "found" lUIn, but were" called for" by the Roman deputy Sergius Paulus. Arriving at Antioch in Pisidia, they "went into the synagog on the Sabbath day," and therc taught, and, only when and where rejected by the Jews, did Paul and Barnabas turn to the Gentiles; and let us note the very wordi1 used: "It was necessary awt the word of God should first have been spoken unto yon: but, seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, 10, we turn to the Gentiles " (xiii: 46).

Even this has but a limited application, pertaining to that locality. For, driven by Jewish violence from the Pisidian Antioch to Iconium, Paul and Barnabas "went, both together, into the synagog of the Jews" (xiv: 1). Here again the unbelieving Jews stirred up opposition, and, after a long time, undertaking to stone them, they drove them to Lystra and Derbe, where there appears to have been 110 synagog, and where Paul and Barnabas were for the first time brought face to face with a heathen population.

In the second mission tour almost the first tarrying point of Paul

MISSION WORK AMONa THE JEWS

and Silas was at Derbe and Lystra, wherll they found Timothy, son of a Jewess, evidently seeking Jews first of all. At Philippi, no synagog appears to have existed; yet there is a significant hint of a place by the River Gangras, where was a customary assembly for prayer, and it was on the Sabbath. The number of Jews at Philippi was too small for a synagog; but, like Ezekiel by the Ohebar, Daniel by the Tigris, and Jesus by the Kidron, these few Jews had a partiality for proximity to streams of water, and so they resorted to the river banks for Sabbath prayer meetings under the open sky, and there the foundation was laid for the first European church.

At Thessalonica there "was a synagog of the Jews, and Paul, 'as his manner was, went in unto them and three Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures." Driven out again by Jewish envy and assanlt, Paul and Silas came to Berea, and here again they" went into the synagog of the Jews" (xvii: 10). At Athens there was of conrse no synagog. But, so soon as Paul reached Oorinth, his first "find" was Aquila and Priscilla, two Jews, with whom he abode, and there also he "reasoned in the synagog every Sabbath." Again driven from labor among the Jews by their opposition and blasphemy, he said, "Your blood be upon your own heads: I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles." And yet, is it any accident that it is added? "he departed thence and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, … whose house joined hard to the synagog. And Crispns, the chief ruler of the synagog, believed on the Lord with all his house." Paul seems still to have kept as near to the Jews as possible, and wrought among them individually if he could not collectively. At Ephesus again it is definitely recorded that Paul "himself entered into the synagog, and reasoued with the Jews" (xviii: 19). 'l'hese seven cases are very clear in their repeated lessonthe first witness everywhere was to the Jew. There might be a judicial abandonment in one place, but there was a gracious invitation in the next; and at the last when the curtain falls upon the apostle at Rome, we find him turning his lodging into a synagog, for, while under guard, he "called the chief of the Jews together," and first of all sought to reach them.

This historic emphasis has a solemn meaning, and it may explain the reason why larger blessing has not followed the Church in her evangelizing work. As a body she has neglected this DWl1le order of beginning at Jerusalem, and obedience is always the key and gauge of blessing, and not only the condition of Divine approval, but the organ of further revelation and illumination.* God's approval can scarce be expected where His commands are not complied with. The Jew presents in many respects the most attractive and hopeful field of missions. He has of all unconverted classes the * Compo John vii 17, and xiii. 17.

most in common with the Christian. He believes the Old Testament, and cherishes it as the inspired and infallible Word of God, and he has, besides, the Messianic hope. He parts company with us only at the Cross, and with regard to the New Testament Scriptures. To meet him at the Cross and constrain him to follow the Crucified One to the Sepulchre, and see Him risen, ascended, and coming again, seems a less difficult task than to overcome all the superstition and idolatries of heathens who hold with us scarce any common ground.

Few persons really know how fruitful, in comparison with the men employed and the means expended, have peen missions to the Jews~ Efforts at their evangelization have been so scattered, sporadic, irregular, and ill supported, that most ordinary believers will be surprised to know that even so much has been done, and more surprised at the obvious signs of God's blessing upon it. Gradually the whole mass of Jewish population is being permeated by Gospel witness. The late Dr. Delitzsch estimated the number of Jewish proselytes in all the churches at one hundred thousand. Over two hundred and fifty converts or their sons are ordained clergymen in the Anglican Church, and more than twice as many in Nonconformist churches in Britain, in America, and on the continent. Indeed, one writer estimates the number of Jewish-Christian preachers in Europe alone as over six hundred. Yet in all the earth not over two hundred and fifty missionaries are laboring among the Jews.

That God has purposes of grace concerning the " Jews," is as plain as are the prophecies of the Word concerning them. This people presents features absolutely unique in human history. Their experience suggests paradoxes-a bundle of seeming contradictions without a parallel, and to be explained only by a Divine plan-the wheel within the wheel-the diverse motions with one direction. We may put these seven paradoxes before us, and ask in a new sense whether God "hath deaH so with any nation" besides.

They are scattered among all nations, yet absorbed by none; They have been despoiled for centuries, but not destroyed; They have been systematically robbed, yet they command riches; They have been persistent patriots, yet kept out of their own land; They have been everywhere a hissing and byword, yet do not conceal their Jewish stock. They have been hated by all peoples, yet a controlling power. They have no local center, and yet preserve national unity.

It may therefore be accounted one of the "birth hours" of the century when there was a distinct stride forward on the Jewish ques- tion. It was an event of no small magnitude therefore when, in 1809, there was founded" The London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews." This is the oldest and largest of all such organi- , zations in the world, and probably larger than all the other societies

MISSION WORK AMONG THE JEWS

together which have in view the conversion of the natural seed of Abraham into the spiritual seed of the Messiah. Originally meant to reach Jews in London, twelve years later it took in Poland, where Jews were found in greatest numbers, and, shortly after, the home land of Palestine itself, so inseparably linked with Jewish national history. The society now partially occupies three-fourths of the world field, Europe, Asia, and Africa, having its missions alike in lands Papal or Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, and Mohammedan. Of late years stress has been laid in its work, mainly on countries where the Jew is not otherwise so likely to be brought into contact with Christian teaching.

In connection with this parent society, it is interesting to note that its work has providentially expanded, until its staff comprehends one hundred and seventy-four missionaries, exclusive of wives, and of that staff nearly half are Christian Jews; and the work carried on is seven-fold, including the evangelistic and pastoral, the educational and medical, and the dissemination of Bibles, Prayer-books, and tracts. This noble society has distributed nearly two million copies of the Old and New Testaments, or parts thereof, and nearly five million missionary pu blications. It is to this organization that we owe the first translation of the New Testament into Hebrew, in 1817, and into Yiddish, in 1821. In fact, nearly all existing missionary literature for the Jews is due, directly or indirectly, to this source; and this society claims to have led the way in establishing English medical missions, in 1824.

No student of missions who has a proper conception of exact obedience to our Lord's "marching orders," will doubt that when missions to the Jews were thus incorporated organically into the work of the Church, it was the natal day of a new epoch.

In estimating results, one thing must be remembered. As Mr. Williams says,* while in other cases converts remain of the same nationality as before conversion, and their children after them, the Jews have no distinctively Jewish country where all the inhabitants are professed Jews. They are still the people of the dispersion, homeless, men without a country. A converted Jew is naturally absorbed by marriage or adoption into a Gentile people, from which in the next generation his family becomes indistinguishable, save perhaps by the name, until all other trace of Jewish ancestry is lost. Hence to tabulate results becomes increasingly difficult. As nearly as facts can be ascertained it is believed that upward of six hundred and fifty pass from Judaism to Protestantism every year.t Those who care to trace these threads of Jewish lineage in Christian communities need only to note the recurrence of names such * Mission to the Jews, p. 55. t The Jews and their Evangelization, Gidney, p.105.

as these: Sir Julius Benedict,Prof. Benfrey, Sir M. Oosta, Disraeli, Heine, Herschell, Mendelssohn, Mauder, Palgrave, Rubinstein, Salvador, Biesenthal, Wolff, Hellmuth, Simon, Hyacinthe, Oapadose, Miiller, Edersheim, Montefiore, Alexander, Schereschewsky, Saphir, Stern, Meyer, Benoliel, Ewald, Friedmann, etc.

The power truly to convert Jews seems to be one of the highest triumphs of grace. If we compare the epistles of Ohrist to Smyrna and Philadelphia, in Rev. iii, we shall see that to these two only He speaks in unmixed praise. But the promise is richer to Philadelphia than to Smyrna: for, whereas the synagog of Satan shall not prevail against Smyrna, Philadelphia is assured of a more positive conquest over some of the Satanic synagog. 'This church is to win over some of these troublesome Jews to "fall on their faces and confess that God is in her of a truth." It would seem that this is the" open door" set before the Philadelphians; that this church was to be the means of bringing to the obedience of faith even some of her greatest adversaries, the Jews. And it is certainly a notable fact that no churches have been more signally blessed with Divine marks of approval than those that have been most active and zealous in the evangelization of the Jews.

A very prominent birth-hour of the century was that when the first conference of Zwmsts met at Basel. It is too soon to forecast the possible issue of that event, but Zionism challenges to-day the attention of all lovers of Israel and believers in prophecy. When, in the closing days of August, 1897, two hundred and fifty delegates met at Basel, Switzerland, one of the leaders designated it the "First Jewish National Assembly" that had assembled for over eighteen centuries. Its professed object was" the realization of the old hopes and aspirations of Israel," and its "program" embraces four items: Settlement in Palestine, national centralization, and consolidation, and the sanction of governments for the practical working out of these plan'l. A second and similar congress met on August 28, 1898, with nearly treble the number of delegates and representatives, from points as remote as India, Russia, and North and South America, and South Africa. Nine hundred associations were there in the person of their delegates, representing one-fifth of all the Jews in the world. A third such conference met, also in Basel, in August, 1899, and meanwhile Dr. Herzl, the president, had been received by the .German emperor in special audience, and had been decorated by the Sultan with the star of the Nishan-i-Medjidie, or 'I'urkish Knighthood, and so Zionism is compelling even governmental recognition. A fourth Zionist conference* was held in London in August 1900, attended by great numbers.

* See page 796, October number.

THE BOXERS IN MANCHURIA

THE BOXERS IN MANCHURIA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, MANCHURIA.

The Boxers evolved out of the" Volunteers," armed and drilled by the orders and under the fostering care of Yu Hsien, the Manchu governor of Shantung. Last autumn their aggressive action became so disagreeable, that the ministers in Peking drew to them the atten- tion of the foreign office. Only by the murder of the Rev. Mr. Brooks, of the S. P. G., did the matter assume such serious propor- tions, that the governor was recalled and replaced by Yuen Shihkai. The change made no difference to the Boxers, who were evidently pro- tected by secret orders from the empress. Like an Alpine avalanche the movement grew and spread, carrying devastation and fear on its way to Peking.

Despite the common-sense tenets of Confucianism, the Chinese are great believers in magic. The Boxers practised magical incan- tations and gymnastics, which were to make them invulnerable to bullet or sword; they could therefore face the foreigner and drive him into the sea. Their emissaries spread everywhere. From Tientsin they went to Chinchow, the Irish Presbyterian Mission, and hence to Hai-cheng, near Niuchwang. In the latter place large numbers of young lads, shopmen, and others, joined them. The drilling exercises and incantations were of such a character as to upset the nervous system. Several became insane, with the result that the local author- ities forbade the practise. When the Boxers appeared in Mukden, .the viceroy issued a stern proclamation against them, calling them "rebels," and threatening anyone found practising their drill with imprisonment and punishment. A few days thereafter a second proclamation of a much more favorable nature was issued, styling them" soldiers." Formerly the viceroy was very friendly toward the missionaries. After this second proclamation he manifested an entire change of disposition. The change was ascribed to orders from Peking.

The Boxers, thus given a free hand, increased by thousands daily, and openly practised their drill in the most public places. Friendly officials went by night to the missionaries and urged them to retire to the port for the time. The ladies and children were first sent away. 'rhe city was in a state of the greatest commotion. On Sunday, Pastor Lin delivered a most powerful sermon to a large and intensely excited audience, exhorting them to stand fast to their profession at all costs. Next day the three remaining missionaries, who had been urged by the pastor and the session for some time to leave the city, as not only themselves, but the Christians would be safer, departed in the early morning. The city was in the hands of the mob. The following day the railway was cut up and the premises of

the Bible Society destroyed. Immediately thereafter our houses and hospitals were first looted, and theu burnt to ashes. 'fhere was a large hospital for men most admirably furnished for every kind of medical work and instruction. A large woman's hospital with two lady doctors was also remarkably well equipped. There was one large house for four, or, if need be, six lady missionaries, and four houses for the ordained and medical missionaries. A splendid church, seated for nine hundred people, was burnt and razed to the ground. Half a dozen chapels throughout the city and several schools were destroyed. These all belouged to the United Presbyterian Ohurch of Scotland. In the west end of the city, the Irish Presbyterian Ohurch owned a missionary house and a house for lady missionaries, a small church, and two chapels in the main streets. We had also a printing establishment with three hand presses. The value of all destroyed, including the total belongings of the missionaries, can not be less than $75,000 or $80,000 (gold). The native Ohristians have lost largely. A number of business men belonged to us, and their business premises and goods are reported burnt. Rumor reports many of our prominent and most useful members murdered. With the stories of havoc we have some items of good news. The newly ordained pastor of Tieling, Ohang, in every wayan admirable man, is said to have been on business in Niuchwang, and so escaped. The house of Pastor Lin, in Mukden, was accessible only by the gate which opened into the church compound. It is said that when the church was being demolished, he leaped over the wall into the compound of another Chinaman, and escaped. Far more valuable than all the property destroyed are the lives of these two men. With them it will not be difficult work to reorganize the scattered remains of our flourishing church.

Had the people been on the side of the Boxers, not a single missionary could have escaped; for they were all in the interior, and had to go for days through a country where ther(l was no possibility of protection, had the people sought their death. The viceroy and all authority were temporarily overwhelmed. Order, however, was soon restored, and the sudden torrent of revolution was again just within limits. The respectable classes and thinking men were rendered powerless. But their influence will soon again be supreme. But for the universal belief that the empress and her corrupt government willed the destruction of all foreigners-including the native converts, who are regarded as allied to the foreigners-this undercnrrent of rising in Manchuria would have been impossible. It is difficult to imagine any reason why this dreadful calamity should be other than a very brief check with only temporary evil results. Nay, our firm belief is that He will compel the" wrath of man to praise Him," by making this also established and extend His Ohurch.

PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY ERNE" ST w. GURNEY MASTERMAN, F.R.G.S., DAMASCUS, SYRIA.

Medical Mlssioriary of the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews.

It is too late in the day to begin pleading for the prt'nciple of medical missions. They have been long recognized as a method of mission work which commends itself on these main, bnt surely suffi- cient, grounds: (1) The Divine example and command (Mark i: 34; Luke x: 9, and Acts x: 38). (2) Oommon sense, and (3) Practical experience. With respect to this last, a world-wide traveler, who has examined missions in all lands, says: "One may say, that of all the agencies now in use in the world in heathen countries, it (i.e., the medical mission) is the most efficient in bringing those people who are sitting in darkness and the shadow of death, to know that" the Dayspring from on high hath visited us," and to guide their feet" into the way of peace." And with regard to work among Moslems, a mis- sionary of twenty years' standing writes from Palestine: "For the present, aggressive work among the Mahommedans seems scarcely possible except through the channel of the medical missionary." Such is the gist of most that is written on the subject. While no one in real sympathy with missions can fail to acknowledge the impor- tance of this branch of the work, there are others who readily support medical missions from their philanthropic side, tho perhaps uncon- vinced of their spiritual good. As the total number of medical mis- sious in the field increases-there must be between six and seven hundred engaged by various Protestant societies at the present time- a growing periodical* literature is being developed, devoted exclu- sively to the reporting of medical mission news. Altho in some ways this may have advantages, it has the disadvantage that it to some extent withdraws from the notice of the readers of general mission papers a great number of very interesting reports, which could not fail to deepen missionary enthusiasm. Anyone reading the special medical missionary literature regularly, can not but be struck with the infinite variety of work included under even this subdivision of missionary effort. It is no more correct to lump all medical mission- ary work into one kind than it is to imagine, as many have done, a missionary as a man with a large white hat preaching in the open air to a group of black and semi-naked savages. But amid this variety a careful reader will observe several prominent questions constantly obtruding themselves, and affording room for great differences of *Among monthly medical mission papers may be mentioned Medical Missions at Home – and Abroad (London), The Double Cross (Philadelphia), both unsectarian, and Mercy and Truth, the medical missionary paper of the Church Missionary Society (London), Among quarterly or periodical papers may be mentioned The Quarterly Paper, and The Students' Magazine of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, Medical Missions in India (Ajmere), China Medical Mission Journal,. St, Bartho!Qmew'~ Uos:pita! Medical Mission Journal, etc.

oplllIOn. Not only in the widely separated fields, but often within a narrow circle, these problems are subjects of much discussion and friendly contention between various workers. Of course, it goes withoutsaying thai no two medical men would work a mission on exactly the same lines, but there are some points on which a considerable section of medical missionaries have come to a fairly unanimous-opinion. It will be my endeavor here to very briefly indicate some of the discussed points, and to give what it seems to me is the general opinion among those who, like myself, have been engaged some years in medical mission work in Syria and Palestine. It has been my privilege not only to work at three different stations myself, but I have a pretty intimate acquaintance with the details of work in at least a dozen other medical missions belonging to various societies and denominations.

The points to which I wish to refer are: (1) The preparation and training of the medical missionary. (2) The relation of the religious to the medical work in the mission field and the question of ordination for medical missionaries. (3) The kind of work most useful, that is, whether" dispensary," "hospital," or " itinerating." (4) The question of fees, "self-support," and" private practise."

TRAINING A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

1. The preparation and education of the medical missionary. Is it necessary to state here that the first preparation for a medical, as for any other missionary is, that he should be a truly converted man, grounded in faith, called of God to the work, and thoroughly consecrated? Now given a man at the beginning of the medical career who seems all this, what should be his preparation for this special work? In answering this, I fear, I must at once acknowledge that I can only speak from experience for Great Britain. But there, at any rate, I have been persuaded from considerable experience, both as a student and in the field, that the best preparation is a full thorough course at one of the ordinary educational centers and, unless impossible for financial reasons, as an ordinary medical student, free from any external obligation to take any special branch of medical work. Altho we have some admirable institutions for training in connection with medical schools both in London and Edinburgh, those who need pecuniary help, I am strongly of opinion, that when possible, even if it is a "pinch" financially, a student would be wise to take his course as an ordinary medical student. He will in this way more thoroughly take part in the life of his fellow students and have, I believe, more chance of influencing them for good; he will undergo a more thorough training in character, by that exposure to, and resisting of, those temp- tations which beset all medical students, than he can have in any

pROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

institution, and in consequence will be the stronger and better man; afterward and lastly, he will be far better able at the conclusion of his studies, when he views life from his position as a qualified medical man, to judge of his fitness and his call to the mission field. A five years' curriculum is now the minimum in Grea,t Britain, and as another year at least is all but essential for experieuce after qualification, six years practically mnst elapse before the student who begins to-day can be ready to go abroad. At the average age at which medical studies are begun (say eighteen or nineteen) a young man is not usually in a position to be sure of his own mind, and not a few cases have occurred of those who by incurring liabilities when they began medical studies have felt in honor compelled to take up medical mission work for a time after qualification, altho their inclinations had quite changeda considerable proportion of all missionaries retire after a short time in the field from a discovery that they are not suited in various ways to the work; the position of such a man who has had a medical training at the expense of a religious society is a difficult one, and yet it would be more dishonorable for him to continue in work for which he has no heart. In connection with this, however, that for those who take up medical work fit fI more mature age, especially after some experience of practical mission work, the risk is much less.

Not ouly should the expecting medical missionary have a thorough training, but he should have the best obtainable-the best medical schools, the best appointments afterward (house surgeon and house physicianships), and if possible the highest diplomas. The man who goes abroad with all the best honors his medical school can confer, silences forever the insinuations of the worldly-and perhaps unsuccessful-that he is taking up medical missions as a "living "-as a profitable position. As a matter of fact, this policy has been largely followed both in London and at the Universities and no inconsiderable share of the honors have fallen to the lot of expectant medical missionaries. The very highest degrees and diplomas, and the highest University and Oollege honors, are found among some of the past and present medical missionaries. Examinations are, however, in medicine at any rate, small affairs after all; the great point is that the medical missionary's training needs to be thorough, more thorough than that of the average doctor, and it is also essential that a man should have some experience of practical work before sailing-the more extensive, within limits, the better. I would not think two years spent in hospital flppointments or private practise at all a long time. It must be always remembered that the majority of medical missionaries must be consultants and specialists as well as general practitioners, and his position may be entirely unaided or he may be the helper and teacher of a number of less highly trained native practitioners.

Together with all I have writteu above, it must not be forgotten

that a mere medical man will not be of much use as a medical missionary. Some experience in Christian work-the more the betterand a thorough acquaintance with the Bible is a sine qua non. If, too, the candidate for this work is a student of languages as well, so much the better, for the language or languages of the country to which he goes will absorb a large share of his attention. He will often be expected to learn languages as speedily as his ministerial colleague, whereas he will not be allowed a fraction of the time, and very probably his whole tastes and inclinations are scientific rather than linguistic. If possible, the first year in the field should be passed in the study of the language chiefly, and at a place where the newcomer is free from all medical responsibilities. The ideal thing is for this year to be spent at a station where there is an established medical mission, so that the new work may be watched, and even assisted, without responsibility. This ideal is, I fear, seldom carried out, and in my experience time for properly acquiring the language is scarcely ever allowed. A newcomer seldom realizes the necessity, and missionary committees should insist on this point. There is a paragraph in Dr. Lowe's book on "Medical Missions" which I, in my inexperience, strongly objected to when I first heard it from his lips thirteen years ago, bnt which to-day I thoronghly indorse. It runs as follows: " We attach so much importance to the first year being kept almost entirely free for the study of the language, that we strongly recommend that his full medical and surgical outfit should not be supplied till he has passed his examin?tion in the vernacular. Experience proves that if at the close of the first year a good beginning has not been made in the acquisition of the language, after progress is slow, and the missionary's usefulness suffers irreparably during his whole future course."

Other essentials are good sound health, an energetic and hopeful disposition, a controlled temper, and broad interests.

RELIGIOUS AND PROFESSIONAL WORK.

2. TIle relation of tlte religious to the strictly professional work is a very important point, and often a difficult one to adjust. There are many, specially in the home lands, who think that the medical missionary is simply a doctor who is employed to treat the missionaries and their families, and to gather together audiences for the clerical missionary to address. This is even done in some cases abroad. Now this is surely a false position. The deputation of all the religious work to the clerical missionary is not only bad for the medical man, as taking away from him the work which is of a distinctly religious character, and therefore quickening to his spiritual life, but it is a failure to utilize the medical mission to its fullest extent; for the medical missionary has a personal influence which he can not depute to another. A few words read or said by him, will be listened to with

1900.J PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

a respect and attention they will never receive from a stranger. 'l'he medical man must take a distinct and fair share in the religious work of the mission. He can not do the whole of the mission work-certain duties will fall to his share and, in the larger stations, other duties will fall to the share of his clerical colleagues. If working together in fellowship of hearts they can strengthen one another's hands immensely, and each can make his colleague's work more useful. Whether medical missionaries should be ordained to ordinary ministerial work is a moot point, and one depending upon: (1) The character and gifts of the medical man; (2) The character of his work (e. g., in a large station where there are several ordained ordinary missionaries it can seldom be necessary); and (3), on the amount of special education received before medical studies.

That medical men entering mission work should be definitely set apart for the work there can be little doubt. Their positio~ should, it seems to me, be that of the seven first deacons chosen by the early church (Acts vi: 2-4), but in the multiplied organizations of the branches of Christ's Church to-day we have nothing quite equivalent to that. In the S. P. G. (Church of England), and the Universities, mission ordination is common, and of the four medical men who are now missionary bishops, two were previously medical missionaries under these societies. In the Church Missionary Society, however, it is exceptional; of their fifty medical missionaries only four are in orders. The following is the C. M. S. Committee's expression of opinion on the subject: "That this committee, believing that every case should be dealt with on its own merits, and insomuch as nothing hinders any lay missionary of the society from engaging to the fullest extent in all such spiritual work as is consistent with the order of the Church of England, are of opinion that it is not desirable as a general rule that medical missionaries should be in Holy Orders."

In the Presbyterian societies a considerable proportion of the medical men are ordained presbyters; others are admitted as presiding elders. Half the Presbyterian medical missionaries I know in this society are ordained to the ministry. In those churches where laymen have complete liberty to take part in any services, and administer, on occasion, the ordinances, ordination for medical men is naturally unnecessary. A medical man should not be ordained- (1) Unless he is quite sure of the nature and call of medical mission work, for his position, should he retire in the prime of life to his native land, would be a very an,omalous one had he been ordained.

(2) If he is sure to have a clerical colleague of his own nationality, and his own way of thinking, or if he onght to have such a colleague for the work's sake, and his ordination is made an excuse for thrusting upon him double duties unassisted.

(3) Unless he has had a previous theological training, considerable

theological reading, or at any rate an arts degree. Altho a qualified medical man might on that account be excused a long course of study, he should not be ordained without some special preparation.

If he is in a small station with native workers under him, if his studies and gifts are in that direction, and if he is sure of his calling, and sees every prospect of making medical missions his life's calling, then he may do well to be ordained. But, here again this can not be recommended if it means a course of theological study extending over several years, and especially such studies must never be taken just after the medical course is completed. If not taken before the medical, they better be entered into after a few years abroad, when the medical knowledge has consolidated.

THE MOST USEFUL MEDICAL WORK.

3. The kind of medical work most useful for advancing missions. As a nIle, the work consists of three branches: Dispensary work with home visits, Hospital work, and Itinerating. As the first is common to practically every medical mission, nothing need be said here regarding it. With respect to number two, the Hospital, I will quote two brief extracts.

"The universal opinion of those in the work seems to be that the value and efficiency of their work is in direct proportion to the presence or absence of a hospital."-The laie Dr. Roberts, of Tien-tsin, in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad.

"While dispensary work and itinerary are important features of medical missionary work, still the hospital will be the field in which the richest harvest will be reaped, and therefore the establishment of a hospital should, from the first, be kept in view and accomplished at the earliest opportunity."-~Medical Missions. By the late Rev. ;Dr. Lowe.

Such views as the above are almost universal among those best informed in medical missions, and I do not think I am expressing an exceptional opinion when I say that except, perhaps, in very extraordinary circumstances, it is not worth while starting a medical mission at all if it is not intended, as the 'Work develops, to open some kind of hospital for the seve/'cr cases. To those unfamiliar with the subject, the thought of a hospital sounds very formidable, but when we consider the cheapness of food, buildings, land, rent, etc., in most of the lands where there are great openings for medical missions, things appear in a different light. Practically, we are astonished to find how cheaply medical mission hospitals can be kept going. Thus, for example, Dr. A. Neve, of Kashmir, narrates that the food, per annum, for each of his adult patients is only £2 lOs. ($12) per head-that the cost of dressings, bandages, etc., for over 2,000 operation cases was but £17 (about $82) for the year, and that for £100 ($480) pel' annum he paid seventeen hospital servants and dressers. This is a type of what may

PR.oBLEMS .oF M.oDERN MEDICAL MISSIONS. 8~7

be done in most parts of the far East with care and economy. In these lands expenses are higher, but £8 to £10 ($40 to $50) is quite enough, per annum, for the usual expenses of ordinary cases under hospital treatment. It will thus be seen that so small a sum as £100 a year would, in most parts of the world, be enough to keep going quite a respectable hospital, and the small increased cost would probably quadruple the usefulness .of the medical work as an evangelistic agency. Altho modern hospitals, built on the latest approved scientific patterns are, of course, most desirable when funds are at hand to construct them, they are more of the nature of a luxury in all but quite nncivilized lands. Perhaps some of the finest work, medically and evangelistically, has been, and is being done under the strangest conditions, while cases have occurred where the erection of an elaborate hospital has hindered, instead of helping the work. This was remarked to me by a world-wide traveler, much interested in missions in all lands, who had found it his impression after a long tour of mission stations. When hospitals are erected, everything should be dQne .on as quiet and economical a scale as possible, cQnsistent with gOQd sanitary arrangements, as too much elabQratiQn is apt tQ give the natives an extravagant idea .of the resources .of the missiQnary society (a CQmmon errQr I), and in some cases it may simply excite QPPQsitiQn. The mQney forthcoming fQr missions is also far tQQ little to allow of any extravagances.

ItineraUn,q is undQubtedly a very important branch .of most medical missions, especially when carried Qnt around abase hospital. In large districts, where the medical needs are great, the ideal medical mission is .one prQvided with two medical missionaries. One of the two is always, in suitable seaSQns, in charge of the itinerary, while the other is at the central hospital. Few men could spend all their lives traveling, and for a man's own professiQnal experience it is better that the wQrk should be varied. Itinerating dQes not mean a day here and a day there, bnt a series of visits of some days. In shorter visits than this, little physical gOQd can be dQne, and the medical man figures rather as a charlatan than as a real curer .of disease. If a man pitches his tent fQr a week or ten days he may be able tQ cure a number of minor ailments, to dQ a good many minor .operations, and encourage the severer cases (by the success in the lighter .ones) t.o c.ome under treatment at the hospital. Village work is most encQuraging as an evangelistic agency. The cQuntry fQlks, especially after the work is done in the evenings, will gather in numbers round the camp and discuss religiQus or any .other questions till far int.o the night. Such wQrk has proved mQst successful in India and China. In Syria and Palestine it would, but for the harassing .obstructions and suspiciQusness of the Turkish .officials, be the chief way .of evangelizing the country. The climate, the customs, the whole

character of the village lif~, combine to make this a grand openingitinerating might, in different parts of this land, go on for eight months out of the twelve without interruption. It is carried on to a great extent, and only the fact that the present medical missionaries are also so busy at their stations and are usually in units, prevents it being more developed.

4. Should fees be taken from patients at medical missions? I think I am representing the opinion of by far the majority of the medical missionaries in this land when I say that here at any rate we think they should. We feel that all who can pay should pay, and that it is better to take even quite a small fee than none at all. Perhaps in some things the work in Syria and Palestine is different from that in other countries, and it may be that some reasons have no force in other fields, but as a whole there seems to be a growing opinion among medical missionaries in all lands, that purely gratuitous work is not satisfactory. This latter view is, however, ably defended at some length by Dr. Atterbury.

REASONS FOR TAKING FEES.

(1) The people value the medical and surgical treatment much more; they are much more likely to drink the medicine if they have paid something for it.

(2) To pauperize people who can pay is degrading to their selfrespect and a moral injury. One of the most experienced medical missionaries in this land once made to me the following strong statement: That he believed that all the good ,done by some gratuitous missions in this land was more than connteracted by the moral injury done to their characters by pauperizing them.

(3) The people learn to look upon attendances at the services as something done in lieu of payment; thereby hypocrisy is fostered, and the religious instruction is put in a false light. The preaching and reading of God's Word should be laid before them as an extra privilege, instead of as a disagreeable necessity. The Gospel is preached to them without money and without price, but that is different from bribing people to listen by offering them surgical and medical advice for doing so.

(4) Indiscriminate gratuitous medical attendance is most unfair to the other practitioners. There is no reason-indeed snch a course would be a serious mistake-why a medical missionary should confine his work to the poor, for the rich and educated in heathen and Mohammedan lands are just those whom it is most important that he should reach, particularly as other branches of the mission may leave them untouched, but it is manifestly unfair that he should attend such people for nothing.

(5) In missions where work includes a fair proportion of the well-

PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

to-do, a considerable amount of money may be raised by fees for the benefit of the mission, and often the purely rnedical work may by this means be entirely self-supporting. In Ohina even whole hospitals are supported in this way. In this land several of the medical missions receive sums of from one to two hundred pounds per annum in this way. It is suggested by Dr. Atterbury, in the article referred to, that all that is given ought to be given voluntarily. From my experience in this part of the East I would say that such a line of work would be most unpracticable. It is contrary to common sense and common experience. The best able to pay are often those most unwilling, and to encourage them in their meanness would be only doing them harm. Some of my most grateful patients to-day are those whom I have insisted upon their paying something to the "poor box" before I would operate upon them.

But does the taking of fees not hinder the preaching of the Gospel? If properly conducted, I think not. It may, under some circumstances, and with some minds, and especially if not properly organized, but if this line of work is systematically pursued from year to year the people soon learn to conform without much trouble. That it is somewhat more trouble than a happy-go-lucky way of treating all for nothing is undoubted, but I venture to say it will end in making any given work much more respected and less liable to opposition. In countries, too, where Western medicine is in its infancy, it will pave the way for native Ohristian practitioners to establish themselves as no gratuitous work can do. As regards privatepractise among foreign residents and visitors, there is much difference of opinion. The majority of British societies discountenance it, that is, they make it a rule that all fees so taken should go to the medical mission. Other societies have for long allowed private practise. It seems to me that, tho a man may be really just as consecrated any way, a medical missionary should be a man who gives his whole time, his whole life, to medical rnission work just as does an ordained missionary, and this implies that what he earns in that time belongs to his society. It is impossible for a medical missionary to make anything of an independent private practise, and do all it is possible to do in the medical and evangelistic parts of his work. Private practise is very exacting, and if carried on to any great extent, must distract the mind from the paramount call of the mission work. Another objection is, that it puts the medical missionary in a very different position to his ordained colleague, who is not expected by secular work to supplement his income.

To all the questions raised here, there are, undoubtedly, other answers, and perhaps many more experienced men will take quite opposite views. It will be objected to that much that is here written is somewhat idealistic; it is true, much here is my ideal. That none come up to it on all points, and yet do excellent work, is no reason

however against holding a high ideal, specially as suggestive to the ever-increasing numbers of young 'men being called and "thrust forth" into the great harvest field. For such men, let me add that to be called to follow the Master's footsteps as a medical missionary is one of the highest privileges this earth can afford.

THE MISSION OF HAWAll.

BY REV. ORRAMEL H. GULICK, HONOLULU.

This picturesque little country, now a territory and an integral part of the Great Republic, presents many most interesting points, both in her history and present conditions.

A remarkable witness to the power of the Gospel has that little kingdom been which, for three quarters of a century, has been permitted to stand alone, her autonomy acknowledged, the decisions of her" courts of admiralty and of jurisprudence respected by all the mighty nations of earth.

The recognition of a party of national rights among the nations of Christendom, the goal for which Japan, has striven the past thirty years, and to which she has fully attained only in the closing year of the century, little Hawaii attained in 1842, when by the treaties with England, France, and the United States, the autonomy and independence of the island's government was acknowledged by those great powers. The oriental civilization of Japan, with the ages of culture, the subtilties of art, and her facilities of manufactures and commerce, all did not avail so soon to impress the nations of the West with her fitness to be entrusted with the lives and properties of their peoples, as did the peaceJul and teachable spirit of these so lately benighted islanders, who were guided by the enlightened counsels of the humble missionary. Not by might, nor by force, but by the quiet and peaceable spirit little Hawaii stood respected and happy.

These little spots, which lift their lofty peaks in the bosom of the vast and lonely Pacific, have in this nineteenth century been t.he theater of mighty Gospel triumphs, and the infant nation, both in the social and miniature national life, has been at once an example and an inspiration to Japan. If Hawaii, with her dusky sovereigns, her small commerce, her miniature society, without an army or a navy, with a tiny but orderly community of church-going, school-keeping people could command the respect of the world, why could not Japan secure a like recognition? The unconscious influence of a bright and shining star of the tenth magnitude has been of unmeasured power upon Japan.

The great mission of Hawaii for the past fifty years has been, and for the twentieth century will be, the exercise of a Christian influence upon the two mighty nations of Eastern Asia. With the seer and the statesman, William H. Seward, we believe that, "The Pacific Ocean, its shores, its islands, and the vast regions beyond will become the chief theater of events in the world's great hereafter."

Our mid-Pacific islands are destined to a unique place in the economy of the interests of that mighty theater. There is no such tropical half-way haven to shelter for a day or a week the ocean grayhound of the Atlantic. The vast width of the Pacific is indicated by the fact that, when the six days' voyage of 2,100 miles westward from San Francisco to Honolulu has been accomplished, there remains to the trans-Pacific steamer an additional voyage of 3,000 miles, or as great a distance as from New York to London, ere the snow-capped summit of Fuji-yama greets the sight, or the encircling arms of Yokohama Bay welcomes the ocean traveler.

During the past twenty years not less than eighty thousand Japan– ese have landed at the port of Honolulu, about sixty thousand of whom may to-day be found upon those islands. The surging billows of Asia's mighty nations touch and break upon the. shores of Hawaii. The mission of Hawaii has been clearly marked out by the God of nations. Japan's needy thousands who land on these sunny shores, here, as never before, feel the influence of a Ohristian people. Here the placid Buddhist, the benighted Shintoist, or the cultivated Oonfucianist,may feel the sunshine of Gospel light, and acquire the hope and inspiration of Ohristian life.

Man is the great study of the wise man. No greater varieties of the race have ever before been so commingled and shaken together as now on the Hawaiian islands. The five principal races there grouped together are the Polynesian, Japanese, Ohinese, Portuguese, and Anglo-Saxon.

The brotherhood of man, the fact that of one blood God has made all the children of men to dweli together upon the face of the earth, seems to be one of the lessons to be taught on Hawaii. And there is no spot where the race question is being more happily solved-none, where a man is more regarded for his inherent qualities, rather than for his race affinities; none where the races mix with greater harmony in social, business, and political circles.

Long before the immigration of the Japanese had commenced, the Ohinese had come in numbers to these islands. Many of these by their industry and thrift have made themselves homes, acquired a competency, and surrounded themselves with families. Among the twenty-two thousand Ohinese upon these islands are some veryestimable citizens. The younger portion of the Ohinese community, especially the young people who have received their birth and education upon the islands, have imbibed many of the ideas and much of the spirit of the nineteenth century. During the past six months the Chinese reformer, the famous Leung Chi Tso, the photograph of whose pleasant face is reproduced in The Outlook of July 7, 1900, on page 534, for whose head the empress of China is said to have offered the sum of $65,000, has been lecturing to his countrymen in Honolulu, among whom he has found many willing, intelligent, and interested listeners. God only knows what the twentieth century is to bring to China. But we see at the close of this century, that the peoples who have despised each other, as the Briton and the Boer, the Chinaman and the European, are in the Providence of God being led to respect each other. The Boer is not likely to be swept out, nor the Chinese empire to be easily divided among the hungry nations.

THE GREEK OHURCH OF RUSSIA. -II.

BY BUDGETT MEAKIM, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND. Author of "The Moorish Empire," etc.

The manner in which the Russian Church displays its activity can be described iu no more complete or authoritative way than in the words of that able writer, Connt Leo Tolstoi,* confirmed on every hand by all that I, myself, have been able to observe or ascertain.

"The endeavor to force upon the people those form nlas of the Byzan- tine clergy, marvelous to them, and senseless to us, concerning the 'frinity, the Virgin, the sacraments, grace, and so forth, embraces one province of the activity of the Russian Church; another function is the encouragement given to idolatry in the literal sense of the word, the veneration of holy relics and holy pictures, the sacrifices offered to them in the hope that they will hear and grant prayers.. I will start at the beginning, with the birth of the child. When a child is born we are taught that a prayer must be read over the mother and child in order to purify them, for ~ithout that prayer the mother remains unclean. For that purpose, and facing the iconst of the saints, whom the common people simply call gods, the priest takes the infant in his arms, reads the exhortation, and by that means he is supposed to cleanse the mother. Then the parents are instructed, nay, even ordered, under penalty of punishment in the event of non- compliance, to baptize the child, that is. to let the priest immerse it three times in water, while words intelligible to none present are read, and still less intelligible ceremonies are performed, such as the application of oil to different parts of the body, the cutting of the hair, and the blowing and spitting of the spom~ors at an imaginary devil. "All this is necessary to cleanse a child and make a Christian of him. Then the parents are told that the child must receive the holy sacrament, that is, he is to swallow, in the form of bread and * "The Kingdom of God," Walter Scott, 1894, p. 74.

t The author prefers the spelling eikon, which is that used in Russia and Greece. It is there pronounced ekon.-EDlToRs.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

wine, a particle of the body of Christ, by which means the child will receive the blessing of Christ, and so on. Then we are told that as the child grows it must be taught to pray, which means that he must stand before boards on which the face of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints are painted, bow his head and body, while with his right hand, his fingers being folded in a peculiar manner, he touches his forehead, his shoulders, and his stomach, and utters certain Slavonic words, the commonest of which, those which all children learn, are 'Mother of God! 0 Virgin, rejoice! 'etc. Then the child is taught that he must repeat this-that is, make the sign of the cross-w henever he sees a church or an icon. Furthermore, he is taught that on a holiday (holidays are either the day on which Christ was born, or the day of his circumcision, or that on which the Virgin died, or when the cross or the icon was brought, or when some enthusiast beheld a vision, etc.), he should array himself in his best clothes, go to church, buy candles, and set them up before the icons of the saints, give to the priest memoranda bearing the names of the dead who are to be prayed for, secure bread with triangular pieces cut out of it, pray repeatedly for the health and welfare of the czar and bishops, as well as for himself and his own affairs, and then kiss the cross and the hand of the priest. • . . He is also taught that he must perform his devotions once a year, which means to go to church and tell one's sins to the priest . . . and swallow a spoonful of bread and wine.

In daily life the observation of the following rules is enjoined: to eat no meat and drink no milk on certain days, to say Te Deums and Requiems on certain other days, to invite the priest to one's house on holidays, and present him with money; and to take from the church several times a year boards on which are painted the images of the saints, and to carry them in napkins through fields and houses. Before death a man must without fail receive a spoonful of bread and wine, and if there be time, be anointed with oil, for this insures his welfare in the future life. After his death his relatives are told that in order to save his soul, it is well to place in his hand a printed prayer; it is also a good thing to read a certain book over the dead, and for his name to be mentioned in church at stated times. But if anyone wishes to take special care of his soul, this creed teaches that the greatest amount of happiness may be secured in the next world by bequeathing money for churches and monasteries, thereby obliging the saints to pray for one. According to this faith it is also well to visit monasteries and kiss the miraculous icons and relics. These are believed to impart a peculiar holiness, and to be near these objects, as one must be in kissing them, placing tapers before them, crawling under them, and repeating Te Deums to them, greatly promotes salvation."

In case it may be suggested that notwithstanding all this degraded formality and superstition, there is a real undercurrent of truth on which the people may be spiritually nourished; that this is merely an ancient form not worth while to abolish, while the essence of the truth abides, the Count emphatically states that this is not the case. "Nothing else is taught. Men write about other doctrines, and discuss them in the capitals, but among the hundred millions, this, and only this, is taught."

As a specimen of the actual teachings supplied by the Russian Church, it will be sufficient to quote from the most widely circulated of the authorized books of prayers. One, containing thirty-one prayers-with instructions for gennflections and the folding of the hands in the sign of the cross, the beatitudes, the Ten Commandments, and canticles for holy days-carefully explains away or creates exceptions to most of the commandments. Under the head of the first, permission or rather instruction, is given to worship also human beings and angels; contrary to the spirit of the second, the worship of pictures is inculcated; as an exception to the third, swearing is permitted in obedience to legal authorities; as an addition to the fourth are enumerated thirteen greater and numerous lesser holy days, with fast days, including every Wednesday and Friday. The fifth is made to include the emperor, their native country, the pastor and clergy, lists of civil authorities to the length of three pages, military officials and masters, even to the extent of justifying slavery. Manslaughter even is sanctioned in a righteous cause, as in war, and the sheltering or liberating-of a murderer is connted an infringement of the sixth, and so on. "This is not a secret proclamation distributed clandestinely at personal risk, but one the disobeying of which is pnnished with penal servitude."

THE RELIGIOUS ORDERS IN RUSSIA.

On my arrival in Russia one of the most striking figures I met with was the parish priest, clad in a long gray robe close-fitting to the waist, but with full skirts and wide sleeves; apparently suiting personal tastes as to headgear, tho they need nothing else to make them conspicuous, their uncut hair makes them still more so. Many remind one strongly of the conventional pictures of Ohrist, others of some creature of the squirrel type, while others again look merely unkempt. I think I never saw a wider range in the degrees of refinement and benignity evinced by the faces of anyone class, for while some are aIr that one could desire or expect, others look little removed from tramps. In several cases among the monks, and also among the nuns, I was attracted by a sweetness of expression not to be surpassed, and one felt that certainly behind it there lay something more than the average Russian knows of.

The religious orders in Russia are two, the monastic or "black" clergy-so-called from the hue of their dress-who are either unmarried or widowers, and who alone can attain ecclesiastical preferment,* and the "white" or parish clergy, who greatly envy the power and comparative luxury of the monks, by whom they are in their turn despised as ignorant and common. Unfortunately they are .. In accordance with the Russian system of official rank, metropolitans have the rank of generals of the first class; archbishops that of lieutenant-generals; bishops that of majorgenerals.-B. M.

1900.J THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

open to both these charges, for their opportunities of improvement are small, and little is expected of them. As teaching forms no part of their duties, there is no necessity for them to learn more than may be required for the perfunctory performance of the rites by which they make their living. At first, according to the custom of the primi- tive church, they were men selected by the members from among themselves as ministers, on account of spiritual qualifications, and ordained by the bishop if making full proof of their ministry, but when the ecclesiastical seminary founded for the education of their sons produced a steady supply of candidates, the custom of heredity developed, and when, later on, caste was introduced with a new administrative system, by its being decreed that sons of priE:lsts should follow their fathers, there grew up a close corporation which ulti- mately included the daughters, who had therefore to marry priests. As every candidate for the "white" order must be married, it became part of the duty of the bishops to arrange matches for the daughters of priests, whose living passed to the son-in-law. And as of all castes a religious caste is certain to become in time the most corrupt, the evil consequences of compelling men of every'character, willing or not, to take upon them the care of souls, became too apparent to be overlooked, and the baneful law has been repealed, but Russia has suffered deeply from it, and suffers still from its traces.

One of the saddest features about the Ohurch of Russia to-day is that its priesthood wields no influence for good, and on the whole entirely fails to secure the respect of its members. Russians no more expect their priests to set their moral or intellectual fashions than they expect it of their tailors, and as a tailor may dress himself as he pleases, so bng as he dresses his customers to their satisfaction, so in the popular estimation a priest may choose any line of conduct, so long as the rites they hold to be all-important are duly performed at reasonable rates. The Russian idea of the priesthood is that common to all pagan religions and to Judaism: a mediating class whose necessary service it is to enable the masses to worship by proxy. While their hands are kissed in the church, in gorgeous vestments, in the village in their every-day clothes, they are nobodies, and chiefly busy themselves with getting all they can out of their parishioners by working on their credulity and superstition. Of the two it would be hard to say whether they or their charges are the more to be pitied, and it is very certain that no radicl11 improvement can take place in the spiritual condition of the Ohurch of Russia till the priesthood is raised to a decidedly higher level.· Already there are signs of improvement in this respect, and the government seems to perceive the need for intellectual advance in any case. Hitherto the peasantry have been as accustomed to see their priest drunk as one of themselves, and the prohibition of second marriages for the clergy has been a fruitful

source of immorality. With laymen it is only the fourth time that marriage is prohibited; only the second and third occasions are disapproved of. Parish priests often live iu real poverty, and seldom know what luxury means.

THE RUSSIAN MONASTERIES.

At first I used to visit whatever churches lay in my route, to study their styles and services, but I soon discovered as great a sameness among them as would be found in average English places of worship, and this was also the case with the monasteries and convents, which, beyond their general arrangement, do not differ greatly in detail from the living-apartments of laymen. As a rule they consist of a number of barrack-like, whitewashed buildings, surrounding au open space, in the midst of which are the church und graveyard. Sometimes, as in one or two I saw in the Crimea, monasteries may be found dug out of the hillsides, a series of caves and passages, presumably of anterior origin; at other times the summit of some lofty rock is perched upon, as I have seen them in the Caucasus. Besides the not uncomfortable quarters of the monks or nuns, as the case may be, there is always a pilgrim hostelry, where lodging is free to all.

All Russian monks are of the Basilian Order, and the monasteries are inhabited by four classes: 1. Probationers, in black gowns and leather belts; 2. Novices, promoted to wear the morik's costume (notably the sleeve, and the kukulion, a black cylinder hat, with the brim at the top) but not yet under vows; 3. Monks, who add to this dress a long mantle, who are under vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, by breaking which they even lose all civil rights; and, 4. Ordained monks, deacons, or priests.

From reader to patriarch the orders of the Russian Church number eleven. The rule of the order is community of goods (except in the case of secularized monasteries), all being under a mitred prior or archimandrite, or, in the larger institutions, under an elected council. Men are not allowed to take the vows before they are thirty-five, and women not before thirty. Neither are obliged to bequeath their property to the institution. There are at present in Russia one hundred and forty-two monasteries and convents, and two hundred and four private institutions of similar nature. In the south tbe monks are of a more contemplative disposition, and are chiefly drawn from the educated classes; in the north they are more active, and to a larger extent recruited from among the peasants. The monks have always taken with them tools and books, and set a good example in CUltivating both soil aud mind. Sometimes they maintain schools for learning and ecclesiastical art, as the painting of icons, etc. All have works of charity in hand, such as hospitals, refuges, etc. At one of those I visited they kept a life-boat, and at a

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

convent in the Ural the nuns added the making of candles for churches to needlework and the preparation of sacramental bread and icons, for which last they had a large, well-fitted school. They also managed their own farms, but when they took to horse-breeding the Synod objected. In some parts whole villages exist by icon-making.

The interiors of the convents, not so numerous as the monasteries, I had expected to be closed to my sex, but found no difficulty in obtaining admittance, and being most courteously taken round, which speaks very much better for their condition here than does the necessity for so much secrecy and rigorous exclusion among the Romanists in their institutions. I found that, on the whole, they differed little from the monasteries, except that the cubicles partitioned off in the dormitories wore a neater air, with white covers on the sofa-beds and tables, and were enlivened by nuns engaged in needlework which set off their dark attire. This consists of a dull black dress of no special shape, very badly cut, with full skirts sweeping the ground, and belts of similar stuff, sometimes striped with blue or white, apparently alpaca. Some tie their plaited hair with blue or black ribbons, some wear mantillas, and others -black velvet sugar-loaf brimless hats fitting over the ears, and round the nape of the neck, but cut out in front for the face, the edge being trimmed with black fur; others, still, wear black head-capes, tied behind the head with strings. Their faces are generally pleasant, but some look worn and some sharp, and some, to be seen in the streets and at the church-doors collecting, look shabby.

Once I found a singing-class proceeding in the refectory, forty-four nuns standing round a long table, taught by a plain-clothed layman with a violill. At each of two long tables with forms, were forty-eight pewter plates and wooden ladles, while mats were laid in the middle for the bowls of cabbage soup and buckwheat' porridge which were brought in as we left. On one lay a sort of auctioneer's hammer, and in the middle of the room was a desk from which tbe Gospel is read during meals. Of course the walls were adorned with icons and portraits of the czar. For our delectation, which they achieved, they sang some wonderfully sweet, soft airs, but the very respectable bass produced made me look around in vain for other males than the teacher, whose month was shut. I had heard the awful depths to which the men in Russia can train their voices, but· I was not prepared for this. Bass voices are greatly prized, for sometimes one deep voice will make the whole church resound, and as some go to the C below the stave. western voices fail to be appreciated. There is no instrumental music, but operatic and other singers are sometimes engaged for the choirs. At the requiem for the late czar in the Temple great votive at Moscow, the voices engaged numbered several thousands.

To judge from the gorgeous character of some of their religious buildings, vestments, icons, etc., and from the number of street collecting boxes-I counted eighteen once outside a chapel, and they may be seen affixed to posts near every church or icon in the streets, besides which several plates are passed around at a service. for different objects-the Russians must be very generous givers, and, as with us, special -Sundays are set apart for special objects.

THE PILGRIMS IN RUSSIA.

Another strong point of the Russian is in pilgrimages undertaken to distant monasteries and shrines, not only in Russia, but also in Greece and Palestine. It was in the latter country that I first made the acquaintance of the Russian peasantry, high booted and wrapped in padded cloak, whether men or women, and always filthy. It was not long before Easter, and the ample Russian hostelry barracks at Jerusalem already began to be crowded. On the Mount of Olives they have erected a lofty but unornamental tower from the top of which it was hoped that the Great and Dead Seas could both be seen, but the hope has proved vain. Just now a legend is in course of fabrication that this is the actual spot from which the Savior ascended; indeed, I was shown a stone close by with regard to which a suggestion was made that it might have served as His last resting-point on earth. This will doubtless reach the succeeding generation as an assertion. But almost all the pilgrims are drawn from the peasant class, by far the most religious in Russia. Every day they throng the reputedly holy churches, leaving their baskets and tools at the door, and I have seen few more interesting sights in this country than whole families so wandering round, rudely clad in homespun, with shaggy locks, and feet bound up in rags, their features and wondering gaze betraying an astonishing simplicity, such as one marvels to find yet in Europe. The nearest parallel I know is to be found among the blacks enslaved in Morocco. In brief, it was most pitiable to observe the reeking crowds who streamed through the monastery catacombs to kiss successively the wrappings of seventy-three corpses of reputed saints as they lay shriveled up in their coffins; with the exception of one who had buried himself to his chest to restrain his passions, whose body still stands there. On entering, each had holy water sprinkled on his or her head: from a brush, and down below drank water from a hollow cross, giving something each time, of course. The credulity of such a class is absolutely boundless.

Despite the importance of the question, space will not here permit me to deal with Russian persecutions beyond remarking that it is not so much religious as financial interests which lead to this, and that while the poor in the country may often be made to suffer for their nonconformity to state-established rites and contributions, the well-

FORTY FACTS FROM CHINA

to-do classes in towns seldom do so. To quote Mackenzie Wallace once more: "The parochial clergy, with their customary indifference to things spiritual, and their traditional habit of regarding their func- tions from the financial point of view, are hostile to sectarianism chiefly because it diminishes their income by diminishing the number of parishioners requiring their ministrations." .

The exact relations of State and Church in Russia would be hard to define in few words, but the two may here be taken as one, like those of Mohammedan lands, a constant source of weakness to both.

Both have the czar for figurehead and agent, as well as for director, and the arm of the law and its weapons lie at the disposal of either.

The press may be said to perforce steer clear of both unless willing to praise. Religious questions are never discussed in the newspapers, and seldom if ever in public. Such discussions as do from time to time arise concerning the church and its teachings are exclusively historical or ceremonial, and the arguments on either side are based, not on the Scriptnres, but upon decrees of ecumenical councils, the writings of Greek "fathers," and the records of ancient icons.

"Russian ecclesiastical literature is entirely historical, homiletic, or devotional." The result of this is stated by the same authority to be that" Russians as a rule take no interest in church matters, and not a few of them are so very' far advanced' that they regard religion in all its forms as an old-world superstition, which should be allowed to die as tranquilly as possible." God preserve them from such a condition and enable us to do our duty to them!

FORTY FACTS FROM CHINA.

BY REV. WIlL ARTHUR CORNABY, SHANGHAI, CHINA. Editor of the (Chinese) Missionary Review.

It seems to be proven: 1. That for more than a year the empress dowager has been chief Boxer, and that there is no particle of evidence "that the movement has grown beyond her control," except in the sense that Prince Tuan has apparently assumed chief control on some points.

2. That the whole ~rogram includes the massacre or expulsion of every foreigner from every part of China except the treaty ports, and if possible from the treaty ports themselves.

3. That so far, the anti-foreign party is gaining nearly all it wanted.

4. That the campaign has only begun, and that the date fixed for decisi ve operations is the ninth day of the ninth moon, or October 31; this date having been fixed in the early spring of the present year, and was found engraved on a tablet dug up by the Boxers, and dated

(doubtless by a recent hand) in the Ming dynasty, which ended in A. D. 1644.

5. That all this has appeared in print some months before the summer outbreaks began, and that after events have confirmed it.

b'rhat Peking is the last place in China for a representative of Western nations to gain any idea of the signs of the times. 'rhat in all great movements of late years, the Western ambassadors have confessed to being completely taken by surprise.

7. That there is no place so favorable as Shanghai for the gaining of accurate information.

8. That, availing themselves of certain exaggerations by journalists resident in Shanghai, but unconnected with the Shanghai press, the Chinese ministers of London and Washington have done their utmost to discredit" everything that comes from Shanghai," so that even the utterances of consuls-general on most obvious facts have been discredited.

9. That the verdicts of Chinese ministers abroad on political and religious matters have been listened to with a deference which would be comical to residents in China, were it not so tragical toward those who represent the political interests of Western nations and the sacred interests of the Kingdom of God in China.

10. 'l'hat we are having to pay dearly for the feting of Li Hung Chang, his sometime secretary and others, and that the protest of the Scotsman on the latter point was anything but too strong.

11. That the alleged incentives to present outrages have been: (1) The historical sack of the Summer Palace by the British, a generation back. (2) The seizure of Kiao·chou Bay by the Germans, etc., etc. (3) The South African war, and the supposed helplessness of Great Britain. (4) The rough treatment of natives by foreigners, inebriated and otherwise, at the treaty ports. (5) '1'he taking up of lawsuits in country places, by Roman Cath- olics, and those who either ape them, or who bring political machinery of the West to bear in opposition to them, to the destruction of the general peace of the. neighborhood.

(6) The fact that while Christians may be persecuted for their Christianity, some who attach themselYes to certain churches, may thereby gain the power to persecute the non-Christian populace around them, and have done so.

12. That an immense amount of harm is being done, in fostering Chinese pride by the continued pUblication of maps of China with England in the corner to show how big Chin~ is.

13. That an untold source of irritation to the Chinese authorities has been the pUblication of maps of China marked with "spheres of influence," or even of " China as divided among the Powers," in West- ern newspapers.

14. That the movement is primarily anti-reform (certain of the above facts being mixed up in the matter).

15. That it began in the dethronement of the emperor, who wisely and vigorously advocated reform. '

16. That it continued in the martyrdom of Chinese reformers of high grade.

. 17. That Western nations (partly withheld by international jeal- ousies), did not even protest at the massacre of China's choicest sons.

18. That all the while, and assisted by such indifference, plots against foreigners generally were maturing.

19. That the outrages against Protestant missionaries have arisen because they have not only been foreigners, but foreigners actively promulgating reform principles and practises.

20. 'fhat had all Protestant missionaries been ideal in policy and practise, it would have done nothing to avert the present long-drawn crisis.

21. That native papers, protected by Western names, but under the minimum of Western control, abound in such terms as "foreign insolence."

22. That the same native papers are eagerly translating skilfully conceived anti-missionary articles from the secular or "religious"

press of the West, proving, for instance, that missionaries are unscrip- tural in not fleeing to another city when persecuted in that which they have made their own; or pointing out that by thus fleeing (at reiterated consular directions-not quoted), they are disloyal to their profession, and "hirelings," indeed.

23. That, on the other hand, the stock anti-missionary sneers cur- rent among omniscient wine-bibbers here, and their interviewers of the globe· trotting class, are considered too antiquated for any anti- Christian native editor to publish.

24. That when a man writes an -article on China and commits him- self by saying" Yangtse Kiang river," his utterances lay claim to as much deferential reading and quotation in the West, as those of a man who wrote upon Francc and discourses upon "cafe au lait with milk."

25. That a man who writes a book on China, and says, "When you want to dine out, or your wife wants to go to church, etc.," his authoritative opinion on mission work is at least as valuable as that of a man who says, "I know not a note of music, tho my wife plays the piano," and then proceeds to state his" strong convictions" as to the latest Handel festival, denouncing soloists and orchestra alike.

26. That the preceding couple of facts do not seem to be generally considered in the West among newspaper readers and book scanners, for editors and publishers still accept such compositions, and the reading public seems inclined to regard such utterances as final.

27. That it is no joke to be a missionary in China just now, and that local British love of fair play recognizes this to be so.

28. That the ancient words, "Put not your trust in princes" may have a modern application in the case of Chinese viceroys, even the best of them. • 29. That it is the decided opinion of consuls-general that no lady will be allowed to go up the Yangtse to any but a treaty port, under the most favorable conditions, till next year at least.

30. That should the empress dowager or Prince Tuan change the capital for a former capital in Shensi or elsewhere, the crisis may be prolonged indefinitely.

31. That the sorrows and sufferings of native Christians, at the best. are, and will be such, as to claim our daily prayers.

32. That the ultimate issue of the whole matter lies between God and the devil, and that the stronger will win.

33. That, meanwhile, Satan is as busily taking advantage of the heart-divisions of Ohristendom everywhere, apart from sectional divisions of the Ohurch, quite as much as any high places Manchu has been taking advantage of the international jealousies among the West- ern Powers.

34. That with an eye a little more acute than a camera lens, we may see the world to be in anarchy, tho that anarchy is not painted red as it happens to be iu North China.

35. That while God can a:ff~rd to smile (Psalm ii.) at the vain con- spiracy of the heathen, He does not smile at any anti-Pentecostal con- ditions under which Ohristians may be living.

36. That every Christian is most sacredly bound to be a missionarv, either at home or abroad. • 37. That no missionary, at home and abroad, has any mission what- ever apart from a Pentecostal union with God and the godly.

38. That our Lord's last command was not "Go," but "Tarry for this."

39. That a generous love to the whole Chinese nation, Boxers included, is our duty, and may be gained by abiding in loving gen- erosity supreme.

40. That the above items are liable to be republished here on the spot, and that the writer had that contingency in mind when he wrote them.

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA.

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES.

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. NEW YORK CITY. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions.

Now that immediate danger to the further destruction of missionary life in China has probably passed, stupendous problems of reconstruction confront us. Nevel' before in all the history of missions have such difficult and delicate questions called for an answer. The work of the largest mission" field in the world is paralyzed, many stations have been abandoned, and the missionaries are fugitives in the port cities, and in Korea and Japan, while at home the expediency of the whole missionary enterprise is being challenged, the boards are urged to send no more missionaries to China, and some people frankly say, that in any event they will give no more money for missionary work in Ohina.

In these circumstances every board has a heavy responsibility. In order that we in the Presbyterian Board might have sound counsel, we first sought _the opinions of the missionaries themselves. So we cabled to those assembled in Ohefoo, asking them to hold a meeting, consider the policy that ought to be adopted, and wire us their judgment. Providentially, there were about forty Preshyterian missionaries from China in this country on furlough. We selected eight

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA

wise, devoted men, representing all our missions in China, brought them to New York at the expense of the board, and 'spent many profit- able hours with them, listening to all that was in their hearts, after the months of thought and prayer which they had naturally given to the subject. Nor was this all, for we wrote to all the other mission- aries from China now in the United States, explaining that while it was impracticable for financial reasons to Lring so many to New York, yet ,we desired their opinions too, and requesting each one to freely write any suggestions. Thus we did everything in our power to ascertain the views of the devoted missionaries themselves.

Realizing, however, that the questions before llS were common to other boards similarly situated, all the boards of foreign missions in the United States and Canada, having work in China, were invited to send delegates to an interdenominational conference in New York. The invitation was cordially accepted, and September 21 thirty-two delegates assembled in our board rooms, representing nearly all the leading Protestant bodies of America. In this conference also the entire ground was traversed, step by step, including a docket embrac- ing thirty topics and sub-topics. The conference was of extraordinary interest and value. While the discussions were free and the opinions not always unanimous, yet harmony prevailed to a remarkable degree. The session began with a season of special prayer for Divine guidance, and never was prayer more plainly answered. We separated, feeling that we had been greatly helped, that our vision had been clarified, and that we were prepared to submit clearer jndgment to our respective boards.

The main lines of policy agreed upon by both missionaries and board representatives (for with oue minor exception practically identical views were expressed in the two conferences), and which will now be voted upon by the boards concerned were as follows: 1. While the uprising in China has, .of course, had a restrictive, and in some places a deeply injurious present effect on missionary operations, there is no adequate ground for discouragement, and the work ought to be,. and must be resumed at as early a date as may be practicable and wise. There is no disposition to be reckless in reopening stations. We do not underestimate the possible consequences of premature resumption of work. The servants of the Lord must be sensible. But not for a moment are we discouraged. Clear, strong, and unanimous was the note of both conferences that God will overrule this disturbance for the furtherance of the Gospel, that just as the most successful era of missionary work in India followed the mutiny of 1857, so will a new day for China date from the Boxer riots of 1900, that not only should every destroyed station be rebuilt, but that plans should be made for reenforcements and increased expenditures, in order that the Church of God may seize the coming strategic

opportunity to win China for Christ. The missionaries in particular were united and enthusiastic in the conviction that a large number of new missionaries will be needed next year, and that the young men in the theological seminaries should be encouraged to apply for appointment.

2. In view of the public interest in China, the frequent denial of the validity of the whole missionary enterprise, and the fact that the missionary, cause now has the attention of the country as never before, it was unanimously agreed that we should adopt an aggressive policy at home. A committee was therefore appointed to prepal'e a joint letter to the American churches, reaffirming the Divine authority of missions as of supreme and perpetual obligation, emphasizing the true significance of the present situation in Ohina, and summoning the churches to special gifts for the reestablishment and enlargement of the work, and to the observance of the week beginning October 28th, as a week of special prayer, with memorial services for martyred missionaries. It was also voted that the letter should include reference to the noble fidelity of the Chinese Christians under the awful persecution to which they have been subjected, commend them to the sympathies and prayers of God's people everywhere, and heartily indorse the appeal of Minister Conger and representative missionaries in Peking, for relief contributions, the conference holding that these Christians were worthy of a generosity similar to that which has been extended to the famine sufferers in India. We hope that this letter will be read from every pulpit in the United States and Canada, and made the subject of Sabbath sermons, mid-week devotional meetings, family prayers, and such other services as may be deemed advisable by the pastors concerned.

3. Sympathetic consideration was given to the embarrassment of the missionaries who are crowded in the port cities, with only the scanty clothing they happened to be wearing when they fled from their stations, and forced to pay high prices for rent and supplies. Is the interruption of work likely to be so long continued that they should come home? Both furloughed missionaries and board representatives felt that a general recall to America was neither necessary nor expedient. Such a return would involve an enormous expense, for our Presbyterian Board alone has over 150 Ohina missionaries still abroad. It would destroy the continuity of the work, leave the Chinese Christians to unrelieved suffering and disaster, and the remaining mission property to be still further damaged. It would make it impossible to resume the work if, in the providence of God, such resumption should be practicable within a few months. The home church would be unfavorably affected by such a general withdrawal, naturally construing it as an admission of defeat, and indefinite postponement of missionary work, and in consequence diminishing gifts,

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA

while as the usual term of service iu China is about eight years, so many furloughs now would meau that eight or nine years hence most of the missionaries in China would need a furlough, and so another general exodus would be necessary, thus practically subjecting thfl work for an indefinite period to alternations of vigorous effort, and more or less completp. inaction. All agreed therefore that, except where conditions of ill health or nervous strain render an immediate return necessary, the missionaries now on the field should await devel- opments in Korea, Japan, and such China ports as may be safe, in anticipation of an early resumption of the work, the care and reconstruction of the mission property, and particularly the guidance and comfort of the Chinese Christians, who otherwise would be left to the wolves as sheep having no shepherd. The suggestion was made that missionaries who may not be able to returu to their own stations might temporarily assist other stations or missions. .

In like manner, there was general agreement. that while each board must determiue for itself when missionaries on furlough and new missionaries under appointment should leave for their respective fields, such missionaries should not anticipate an indefinite delay in this country, but should hold themselves in readiness to sail at such dates as might prove practicable in consultation with their respective boards. Some of these rested, vigorous ml!n may be needed at once to relieve their North China brethren who have been exhausted by the awful experiences of recent months.

4. Much time was given to the question of indemnity. Eight boards reported definite knowledge of destroyed or damaged property, in some instances to a very large amount, while most ofthe other boards anticipated losses. Not all saw alike on this question. There was, moreover, unanimity in the conviction that it would be highly unbecoming in the followers of Christ to manifest a mercenary spirit and make exorbitant demands upon the Chinese, especialll as corrupt officials would probably squeeze the required sums out of the innocent villagers, and count themselves lucky in getting off so easy. After full discussion, vote was taken upon the motion that: (a) When the governments shall ask for information as to claims for indemnity, such claims should not include suffering, loss of life, or interruption of work, but only the actual value of destroyed or injured property, and the extraordinary expenses incurred inconsequence of the troubles, and (b) in exceptional cases, for loss of life which has destroyed the means of support for wife and children.

The question being divided, (a) was carried unanimously, though one delegate did not vote. On (b) a majority held that in such cases a claim might reasonably be made on behalf of an otherwise destitute family, though a minority felt that not even then should a money value be placed on missionary life, and that the care of dependent

relatives was a proper charge on the home church. It was unanimously voted that claims for indemnity should not be presented by individual missionaries directly to the civil authorities, but only through their respective boards, and that it was inexpedient to appoint an interdenominational committee to collate and present these claims, but that each board should act for itself.

The thought here was not to interfere with the liberty of any missionary, but rather to relieve him and also the government. Several hundred missionaries are involved. They are widely scattered. While a few are so situated that they might effectively push their own claims, a large majority would be under great disadvantage in conducting the necessary negotiations. Nor must we forget the embarrassment to which our government might be exposed. The State Department has been exceedingly kind, and no member of the administration has ever even hinted at the annoyance of which Lord Salisbury complained in England. Nevertheless, we can readily see what delicacies would be involved if so many individuals were to be pushing indemnity claims with varying degrees of vigor and with widely different ideas as to what objects should be included. Moreover, experience with Oriental governments hardly justifies the belief that the indemnity will be paid within ten days! While the negotiations are pending, how are the missionaries to be carried? They must have immediate reimbursement for the extraordinary expense which they have incurred. Manifestly the boards must stand behind the missionaries, promptly meeting their necessary and pressing obligations, and then deal with the government regarding the indemnity. The boards are better able to bear the burden of delay than the individual missionaries. In the Presbyterian Board we shall follow the analogy of our annual estimates, ask each individual and station to make out a schedule, have it voted on by the mission, and then forwarded to the board in New York. In this way the vexed question of indemnity can be handled in an orderly and prudent manner. We shall avoid demands which might subject the whole missionary enterprise to criticism, and we shall not embitter the Chinese by taking what might be be deemed unfair advantage of them.

5. The conference was not disposed to allow critics to define the relation of the missionary to the civil power, especially as those critics do not ordinarily distinguish between the radically different practises of Roman Catholics and Protestants. It was felt that this would be a good time for the Protestant missionary bodies to put themselves on record. As such a paper could not wisely be framed amid the hurry of a conference, a committee was appointed to draft it, and to report at the annual joint conference next January. Meantime, the Presbyterian missionaries unanimously declared it to be their rule not to apply to the civil authorities unless absolutely necessary, and that

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA

they had repeatedly refused to make such appeals when they might reasonably have done so. 'rhe Hev. Dr. A. A. Fulton, of Oanton, stated that he had not appealed to the civil authorities half a dozen times in twenty years. The Hev. A. M. Ounningham, of Peking, had appealed only twice in eight and a half years, and then simply to transmit information; the Rev. P. W. McOlintock, of Hainan, only once in eight years; the Rev. Dr. J. N. Hayes, of Suchou, once in eighteen years; the Rev. J. H. Laughlin, of Shantung, never in nine- teen years. And the missionaries stated that they believed themselves to be fairly representative of the practise of American Protestant missionaries in Ohina.

A significant indication of the attitude of the boards was given in the vote on a request that had been cabled from Ohina to several boards, asking them to protest to Washington against the proposed evacuation of Peking by the allied armies and the reinstatement of the empress-dowager, as disastrous to missions. Some of the missionaries thought that such a protest should be made on the ground that the withdrawal of the armies and the reinstatement of the empress would be construed by the Ohinese as a victory for them, destroy the moral effect of the occupation of Peking, and perhaps lead to the renewal of trouble. The interdenominational conference, however, unanimously voted to take no action. Some of its members had decided convictions as to what the government ought to do; but they held that it was not proper for missionary workers, as such, to proffer unasked advice to the government in a matter so distinctly within its sphere, nor were they willing to go on record as saying that an armed force is necessary to missionary interests anywhere. While several of the misflionaries felt that the instigators and leaders of the uprising should be punished in the interest of future security, the majority declared that this question also belonged to the government, which was understood to have it under consideration, and that any demand on the part of missionaries or boards was to be seriously deprecated. The power of the sword has not been committed to us, and the civil magistrate to whom it has been committed should, in our judgment, exercise that power on his own initiative and responsibility.

On May 15, the Presbyterian Board adopted a declaration of principles of comity, and expressed to its sister boards its cordial willingness to cooperate in any practical measures to carry them into effect. The suggestion was made that a providential opportunity had now occurred. Manifestly the conference could not take final action on such a question, but it unanimously adopted the following resolution: It is the judgment of this conference that the resumption of mission work in those parts of China where it has been interrupted would afford a favorable opportunity for putting into practise some of the principles of mission comity which have been approved by a general consensus of

opinion among missionaries and boards, especially in regard to the overlapping of fields and such work as printing and publishing, higher education and hospital work, and the eonference would commend the subjeet to the favorable consideration and action of the various boards and their missionaries.

Each board will immediately inaugurate a vigorous foreign missionary campaign among the home churches. In the Presbyterian Board, we are urging the missionaries from Ohina now in this country to avail themselves of the public interest by freely contributing articles to the religious and secular papers, and to place all practicable time at the home department secretary for addresses. We are calling upon the churches not only to maintain their usual gifts but to provide a large fund with which we can meet the extraordinary expenses incurred during recent months, and in due time rebuild the ruined stations and enlarge the work. We propose to divide this estimated special expenditure into shares of one hundred dollars each, and endeavor to place them with churches, societies, and individuals, such shares to be in excess of ordinary contributions and of the fifteen per cent. increase required for the maintenance of the regular work.

It will thus be seen that the steady tone of both conferences was distinctively hopeful. All felt that the American churches are now being brought into new relations with the unevangelized races. They must no longer regard foreign missions as simply one of many causes calling for collections, but be led to recognize the world-wide preaching of the Gospel as the great work for which the Ohurch is set. May we not confidently rely upon the prayers of all the friends of missions as we now summon the churches to go forward in the name of the Lord of Hosts?

Very tender was that part of the conference in which report was made of martyrdoms. Only two boards represented were thus bereaved, but they have lost heavi1y. The American Board announced the massacre of one man and two women at Pao-ting-fu and the entire Shansi force-five men, five women, and five children. The Presbyterian Board mourns the death of three men, two women, and three children at Pao-ting-fu-a total for both boards of eighteen missionaries and eight little ones. Oonsidering the large number of American missionaries in Ohina, and the magnitude and violence of the outbreak, this is a comparatively small numerical loss. But when we add the European missionaries who also ascended in that tumult of fire, the list lengthens to appalling proportions. None who knew them can scan that roll of martyrs without feeling that the soil of Ohina has been forever consecrated by the blood of God's saints-" of whom the world was not worthy." May God show the shining of His face through the cloud of sorrow, and may He grant to those who remain a new spirit of love and power for the Master who Himself tasted the bitterness of death for us all!

A NEW CRISIS IN 'rilE NICARAGtJA MISSION

A NEW CRISIS IN THE NICARAGUA MISSION.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, BETHLEHEM, ,PA.

Secretary of Missions for the American Moravian Church, North.

What is now called the Department Zelaya of the Republic of Nicaragua used to be called the Moskito Coast, or Reserve, nominally ruled by a native chieftain under a rather shadowy English protectorate.

The Moskito Coast, so named from one of the tribes of Indians there dwelling, was discovered by Columbus in 1502, changed hands many times, bnt was finally made an independent reservation, with Bluefields as its principal town. Here, especially during the present century, the trade fell more and more into the hands of Americans, so, that it has sometimes been called a suburb of New Orleans.

But for three and a half centuries after its discovery nothing was done for the spiritual and moral welfare of its original inhabitants, until in 1848 the Moravjan Church began missionary work there. The wonderful history of this mission was told in THE REVIEW for March 1893 (p. 225). Suffice it now to say that after the hardships incident to all pioneer work, and after the usual long period of discouragement, a wonderful awakening took place; the chieftain himself was converted, and the Moskito Reserve became practically a Christian state under the direction of the Moravian missionaries, and the work was fast spreading among the still heathen Indians in the interior. There are thirteen mission stations in charge of thirty-six missionaries, with over five thousand two hundred converts. The people owe all their civilization to the work of the Moravian missionaries, as no other church works among them.

The work is stil1 being prosecuted as vigorously as possible, but under ever-increasing difficulties, for in 1894 a heavy blow was dealt this noble mission. In that year the Nicaraguan Government, which had long been casting yearning eyes upon this prosperous little state, seized possession of this strip of land, and by the right of might, incorporated it into the Republic of Nicaragua.

Mauy previous attempts to do this had been made, but had been frustrated by the representations of the British and American consuls. Now, however, the United States declined to interfere, and wonld not allow England to do so, and consequently the evil deed was consummated. From a political and governmental point of view, this action might have been followed by good results, if Nicaraugua had been a Protestant Anglo-Saxon state, but as it was, and is, a Roman Catholic Spanish-Amcrican state, the worst fears were entertained for the future welfare of this flourishing mission work, and these fears have been fully justified.

Altho religious liberty was nominally guaranteed, there have none the less been constant difficulties since then, which in June of this year have culminated in a blow at the very life of the mission.

To understand the force of the blow that has fanen, some preliminary explanations are necessary. From the very beginning the Moravian missionaries, while nsing the native language wherever possible, in the towns and Creole communities labored to build up an English-speaking community, realizing that this was the language best adapted under the local conditions to elevate the people both in matters pertaining to their developmei,t in civilization and in matters pertaining to the welfare of their souls. The results have been such as to cause the Spaniards (i. e. Nicaraguans) to testify, that "the Moravians have enlightened the people too much; " "they have taught NATIVE SCHOOr. CHILDREN IN FRONT OF THE MORAVIAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL HALL, BLUEFIELDS, MOSKITO COAST, NICARAGUA.

These children are among hundreds who have now been deprived of a good education by the tyrannical law passed by the Nicaraguan Government, which has caused the closing of the l1oravian schools.

the people to act every man according to his conscience." The Englishspeaking portion of the people is the working and thinking part of the community-the substantial and reliable part.

The Spanish or Nicaraguan element is composed on the one part of officials-all unmarried men-and on the other of a changing multitude of women and girls of a low type. Since 1894 this element has done its worst to drag down the morality of the community and to leaven it with iniquity. One of the safeguards of the people was their English language, which shut them off from these worst elements. The ellemies of the Protestant missions soon perceived that

A NEW CRISIS IN THE NICARAGUA MISSION

the heaviest blow could be dealt by attacking the language used in the Moravian schools. The first step was the requirement that Spanish must be taught in the schools. '1'he Moravian Brethren met this demand, and so successfully that the government inspector in 1898 expressed his surprise at the progress made, and felt constrained to recommend these schools to the protection of the state. But this was not what the Jesuitically inspired government wanted, and so this year a new school law, designed especially for Bluefields, was promulgated on June 5th. It says in effect: Considering that the laws of instruction for the Republic have not yet been applied in a proper way within the boundaries of the Department of Zelaya, for reasons that are well known (? ?), and that now the moment has come to let this department enter into all its privileges (sic I), either by granting public instruction free of charge or by making the existing schools conform to the official program in a special manner, the president resolves: That private schools which exist in this department, or may hereafter be established, must strictly conform to the program drawn up for the official national schools. Any violation of this law will be punished at the first offense with a fine of fifty dollars, atJ-the second of one hundred dollars, and at the third, with the closing of the school.

The "official program" is, that Spanish must be the vehicle of instruction; English may be taught only as an extra branch, and religious instruction must likewise be ruled out of the regular school plan, and may be allowed only as an extra branch.

In order that there might not be the slightest doubt as to what was meant by the law, the inspector of public instruction, Dr. Luna, visited the mission on June 15th, and explained to the missionaries that he would inspect the schools on Monday, June 18th, and if there was any deviation from the official program; if the teachers did not give all their instruction, make all their explanations, ask all their questions in Spanish; and if the scholars did not answer in Spanish, then the missionaries as responsible for the schools would be punished as violators of the law. He had been sent to Bluefields with special orders to enforce the law in Bluefields.

The superintendent of the mission asked him, how it conld be expected that English-speaking children could, at a moment's notice, be turned into Spanish-speaking children? He simply answered: "It is the law."

Under the circumstances the missionaries had no alternative. It was impossible for teachers and pupils to speak Spanish. To wait to be fined would simply put them into the position of lawbreakers, and so, with sorrowful hearts on Sunday, June 17th, 1900, anllouncement was made, that the Moravian schools in Bluefields would have to be closed.

On Monday, June 18th, the law was published in the streets of

Bluefields, that anyone refusing to send his children of the ages from six to fourteen years to the national schools, would be fined from five to ten dollars per day, or be imprisoneu.

And what are these "national schools"? A straggling establish, ment, which runs and stops like a watch out of order. It calls itself "The Christopher Columbus College," is conducted in a good-sized building, which, however, can not begin to hold all the children who have been attending the Moravian schools, and is closeu whenever there is a rumor of war or revolution. Therefore, as the temple of Janus in Rome was scarcely ever closed, so the Christopher Columbus College in Bluefields is scarcely ever open.

It had been closed for many months, and even when the law closing the Moravian schools was published, it was not yet in working order. While the English-speaking children went to school day after day, the ill-clad Nicaraguan children were a public nuisance on the streets. About the 7th or 8th of June it was opened with an attendance of , possibly thirty or forty children.

The better Nicaraguans themselves do not like to send their chil- dren, and especially their daughters, to this school, because of the immoral influences to which they will be subjected. The teaching staff of the school is nothing but a bogus affair; the aim of the insti- tution seems to be to prevent the rising generation from coming out of darkness and ignorance. The naive remark of one of the govern- ment officials, when asked a certain favor, reveals this most strikingly. He replied: "I could do it, if I wanted to, and I would gladly do it; but if I diu, don't you know, I would be accused by the government of acting in the interests of the people, and not for the government! ."

The question will naturally be asked whether it will not be possible to transform these schools into Spanish schools. The Moravian missionaries raise the following objections to such a course: The English language through fifty years of training has become the mother-tongue of the people. It has become their spiritual possession. To try to teach in one language in school while the children speak another and a better language at home is a hopeless undertaking. Besides, the Spanish language would shut them out from all the treasures of Protestant literature. But the great practical difficulty would be to procure the necessary teaching force. Where could a sufficient number of good Protestant, Spanish-speaking teachers, male and female, be procured? In round numbers, about six hundred children.and young people were being instructed in these Moravian schools, including the advanced school.

For the immediate present this blow will not affect the preaching services of the church, but the future looks very dark indeed. The people seek to avoid the compulsory school law, for they will not send their chiluren to a school which they despise, and the government

inspector seems satisfied with having closed the Moravian schools, and is not as yet taking very earnest measures to compel the children to attend the miserable national school. But what will become of these children? Without the careful training to which they have been accustomed they will inevitably degenerate. A gentleman, not a member of the church, said to the superintendent of the mission: The blow is hard to bear, for what will become of our children? Without the Moravian schools we do not know what to do. We here in Bluefields do not know any other parent than the Moravian Ohurch. All that we possess of civilization we owe to her.

It was hoped that the baneful effect of this pernicious and malicious school law would be confined to the schools in Bluefields, but the Jesuitical intrigue goes on, and the same Dr. Luna, who closed the Bluefields schools, has now closed the Moravian mission sc~ool in Magdala on the Pearl Lagoon, a station possibly some six or seven miles up the coast north of Bluefields. Magdala is now worse off than Bluefields, for the so-called government school in Magdala is more wretched even than the apology for a college in Bluefields.

So, too, the school at Twappi, another station on the ooast, some thirty-five or forty miles north of Bluefields, has been closed in spite of all protests. The missionary in charge, a German by birth, learned English in 1898 in order to be able to minister unto his people; learned the Moskito tongue sufficiently well to meet the needs ·of the older Indians in 1900, and with these proofs of his linguistic ability offered to learn the Spanish language as quickly as possible, if he might only be allowed to continue his school. Altho there is absolutely no other school there, and altho the children must now run wild on the savanna, because the missionary could not at once teach in Spanish, the school was closed.

'I'here does not seem to be any doubt but that eventually every school will be attacked. The Moravians have in this field fifteen schools with eight hundred and sixty pupils. It is clear that the government aims at the destruction of the schools, not at the improvement of the education of the people.

The animus of the entire movement is further revealed by the attitude of the Nicaraguan papers. Altho the schools in Bluefields were closed because Dr. Luna refused to make the slightest concession, yet the Bluefield Nicaraguan papers in abusive editorials strive to make it appear as if the Moravians had closed their schools out of disloyalty to the government.

In addition to these internal troubles an external disaster has befallen the town and mission. A terrible conflagration devastated Bluefields on July 31st, sweeping away the principal business portion of the town. While none of the millflion QuUdings were destroyed by

fire, yet several had to be torn down in order to stay the progress of the flames; among these were two of the elosed school buildings.

These are sad days for the Moravian missionaries on the Moskito Coast. One writes: We are going about as people weighed down by a heavy load, and often our eyes fill with tears as we look across the street, and our gaze is met by the closed doors and shutters of the school houses. The town seems dead without the noise and laughter of the many hundred children going to and from schooI. Perhaps some good Christian people in the States (United States) will sympathize with us in our affliction, and will pray with us the petition we have taught our children to pray: "Give us soon our daily schooI."

Further comment seems useless. The narrative speaks for itself. May the King of the Kingdom open a way out of all these difficulties, and 80 overrule this apparent evil that His coming may be hastened! '1'he supplications of God's people are entreated to this end.

'fHE NEVIUS METHOD IN MISSION WORK.

BY REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D., PRESIDENT TUNG CHOU COLLEGE, CHINA.

The term "Nevius Method" has been employed to designate a type of mission work, that is believed by its advocates to have reached higher results than have been reached in the use of what is denominated the" old method." The central feature of the" new method" is the developing of the native church to a status of self-government and self-support, without the use of foreign money in sustaining the leaders of the native church during the period of its development and organization. It is claimed that this method has great advantages over the more usual method of mission work. It largely prevents the growth of the mercenary spirit, so dangerous to the life of the Church, in laying its foundations under new and strange conditions. It stimulates the entire membership of the local church to direct Christian work, without thought of remuneration. It develops natural leaders in the Church, who direct the worship, and take pastoral interest in the membership. In accomplishing these results it is thought to lay broad and sure foundations for the expanding Church of the future.

Dr. Nevius gave account of his work some ten or twelve years after its inception, on the special lines which he commends; not long enough, as has been proven by events, to fully test the soundness of his methods. A careful study of his chapters reveals the fact, not quite comprehended by himself, that the rapid expansion of this special work was not the result of a new method, but of the new conditions, the fact that he was operating among a people, a portion of

THE NEVIUS METHOD IN MISSION WORK

whom he had been instrumental in saving from starvation during a serious famine, by the use of foreign money. This act of benevolence had won for the missionaries the confidence of the people, and given them willing ears to listen to the teachings of Christianity. It should be remembered that similar rapid increase in native converts through famine relief was realized in other contiguous missions, and that too while employing the" old method" rejected by Dr. Nevius. In a country liable to periodical floods and famines, it is easy to understand that such an act of wide compassion from the representatives of Christian civilization, would operate powerf1;llly to break down prejudices, and open the way for the ready acceptance of Christianity, not indeed because its higher spiritual ends were grasped, but that its spirit of ready ministry to thc needs of men was appreciated. For some years following the work of famine relief missionaries of all boards, whatever might be their methods of work, found it a matter of great difficulty to select from the many applicants for church membership those who were actuated by the deeper motives of a real religious faith. The conditions were most favorable for the multiplication of converts, but most unfavorable for the work of sifting between the true and false.

With a rapidly expanding work springing up in remote and scattered cities and villages, without a body.of trained native assistants, Dr. Nevius may be commended for his method of setting up religious services, appointing local leaders, the best men at hand, and working out for their use a ritual of worship that could be followed with little knowledge. But there were elements of weakness and danger in the simplicity of this method of worship which Dr. Nevius did not sufficiently appreciate, and failed to guard against. The leaders of these incipient churches, like the m~mbership, were imperfectly trained in Christian knowledge, and nndisciplined in Christian experience. Without more careful religious instruction than such men were fitted to give, it was quite impossible for the converts to grow in the Christian life in a vigorous and healthful manner. Dr. Nevius discouraged preaching as a feature of regular worship. He justly felt that these leaders had not received sufficient training in Christian knowledge to be able to speak from Sabbath to Sabbath to the edification of the listeners. But while this was true, he ought to have kept the fact clearly in mind that from the beginning preaching from the lips of men thoroughly familiar with Christian truth, and gifted with language to express their thoughts in forceful and convincing words, has been a chief means for winning men to the Christian faith, and for building them up in the Christian life. Dr. Nevius made no adequate effort to supply this lack. Not only does his method of work make against the importance of carefully selecting and thoroughly traiuing men for the work of Ohristian leadership; he speaks directly against

this form of work, regarding his early labors in theological training, measured by its results, as ill-timed and disappointing. From an experience of thirty years in the theological training of native Christian workers, the writer wonld express the conviction that Dr. Nevius' conclusions in this regard need most careful revision. He placed high value upon native Ohristian workers if they were reliable and efficient men, and it should be remembered that in conducting his work, he always employed in the use of foreign money from two to four assistants. If a few such men were necessary to him in his special work, why might not a few more be necessary to other men in conducting work under different conditions, or on wider lines? His conclusion, based upon an imperfect experience, was that there was more of evil than good to be realized in the use of foreign money for the education and later support of native Ohristian laborers. Many other missionaries from a wider experience, and in more advanced stages of work, have reached the opposite conclusion, that by careful selection of Ohristian young men, with thorough training, especially watching over the development of the religious life, and wise supervision of work in later years, men may be produced whose services in the work of building up the Ohristian Ohurch are of the utmost value.

Dr. Nevins argues with much force against the danger of placing novices in places of religious responsibility, before they are fitted to discharge the duties of their office; and yet in carrying out his system of work he set novices in the high positions of leaders of the little churches, called upon to discharge the leading duties of pastors, with very limited quaIifications for such leadership. If the status of these men had been regarded by them as only provisional and transitionary, with better trained men beginning to appear in sight to take the place of leaders, the case would not have been so serious, but these men regarded themselves as the permanent heads of the little Ohristian communities, the honor not to be alienated so long as their services were acceptable. They were head men in the church as there were head men in each village, and their removal would usually be a delicate and difficult matter. Thus little companies of Christians were brought together with a loose organization, with leaders of worship that stood directly in the way of the introduction of cultured men.

Still further, this plan operated against native self-support, when these words are rightly understood. 'rhese untrained leaders received nothing for their services, aud these companies of Ohristians had no developed habits of giving. A cultured native pastor who should give himself wholly to the work of edifying the worshipers with carefully prepared sermons, and employing time that could be spared ftom study in pastoral ministry, must be supported in his office by the gifti! of the church or churches. Thus, the native leaders opposed a

cultured pastorate, as it gave their coveted place to others, and the Christians opposed it as it was expensive. The missionaries who now have this work in hand state that in taking it over from Dr. Nevius it was found necessary to reorganize the work, placing trained preachers or pastors in charge of several of these church centers, and by constant careful ministry slowly grounding the minds and hearts of the members of the churches in the deep and permanent things of the Christian life.

It has been assumed by some that in the use of the old method there was no proper effort made to stimulate the native church to put forth efforts at self-help. The truth is that as a rule missionaries are thoroughly alive to the importance of developing self-support among their converts. It is further assumed that where native workers are supported with foreign money, the native church is failing to give as it ought to do. The facts are that in general native churches are giving more in support of work in their midsts in proportion to their means than are churches in Christian lands. The foreign money, which is used in the support of native workers, is use4 for evangelists, missionaries, natives numbering many thousands behind whom there is no native church to give support, and would be compelled to turn to secular employment if foreign assistance were withdrawn.

According to the logic of this discussion, if the principles of the defenders of Dr. Nevius' method are correct, the use of foreign money in the support of native agents is an evil that ought to be cliscontinued. The natural way to accomplish this result is to discontinue their employment. But this is a step that many missionaries believe would be a serious setback to their work, causing a loss to the native church of just the men who are best fitted in knowledge and spirit to give direction in the hard conflict with heathenism, and to give wise instruction in the spiritual training of the Church. The theory underlying the support of the" Nevius method" in mission work is that foreign money spoils a native Christian laborer. This theory is supported by an appeal to experience, but it is called in question by a long list of successful missionary workers, whose methods of work have underlying them another and broader theory, that consecrated Christian money never spoils a consecrated Christian worker. They urge that it is not a question of method but of men. If by wise methods of Christian training true men can be produced, with good culture and high purpose, then it is well to set them to Christian work in the use of money secured from whatever source, trusting that as they build their lives into the native church, its membership will in time respond to appeals that are made, and gladly do their part in developing a living aggressive Christian Church among their people.

A DEFENSE OF MISSIONS IN OHINA.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D. Author of " Christian Missions and Social Progress," etc.

To the statesman and diplomat, in their worried hours, unless they are gifted with remarkable poise, insight, self-restraint, and breadth of historic vision, the temptation is strong to hastily place a burden of responsibility upon the missionary enterprise that does not properly belong to it. Meanwhile the irrepressible critics of the enterprise are seizing the opportunity to depreciate the work of missions in general, and in particular to administer a volume of patronizing scolding to the missionary in Ohina.

It is usually intimated that the consul, the trader, and the diplomat, having won their way and established their position, are acquiesced in by the Ohinese with a measure of tolerance, but that the missionary, on the contrary, is a hopeless outcast, who has" not even reached the rank of a necessary evil." This is an amazing assertion when we note the fact that missionaries were in Ohina under the auspices of the Roman Oatholic Ohurch over five hundred years ago. Modern evangelical missions began in the first decade of the present century. If any foreign residents, therefore, have" won their positions" in Ohina, they are the missionaries themselves.

The preaching of the missionary is another grievance which is apt to be dwelt upon at some length in these adverse comments. It is usually represented that it is calculated to overthrow Ohinese morality, and liable to prove the destruction of the state and the ruin of society. Ohinese morality sounds well; but it may safely be said that, in all respects where their moral standards are not in direct conflict with the commandments of God, they are fostered and sustained by missions. It must be confessed, not specially, moreover, to the discredit of missionaries, that they do teach that lying, stealing, licentiousness, adultery, and murder are wrong. They do not patronize and condone infanticide, and they deprecate slicing, quartering, and torturing living victims; nor are they in favor of extortion, bribery, mob violence, and looting. They know a better way to treat innocent little girls than to inflict upon them the agonies of foot-binding, and thus maim them for life. Yes, in these and sundry other matters, they venture to suggest that Chinese practise, at least, will bear revision. It may be said that these things do not fairly represent Chinese morality. Is it not clear, however, that what a people practise for centuries, regard with more or less complacency, and in some instances with popular approval, offers a fair sample of their practical morals, altho it may not have been sanctioned by the authority of Oonfucius?

In some instances the critic seems to give away his case and yield the main point of his contention by an acknowledgment that the Ohinese care little for Christianity. The Chinese are not, strictly speaking, a religious race. They are a law unto themselves in morals, and look to their emperor officially, at stated times, to go through the ritual of il1tercession in their behalf. So far as they have a controlling religious cult, it consists in the worship of their ancestors. Idolatry is common, gods abound, and superstitions-strange, pervasive, dominant-control * Condensed from an article in the American Monthly Review of Reviews (September).

The whole article is well worth a careful reading.

A DEFENSE OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

their outward life and inner experience to an almost incredible extent. The average Chinese is indifferent to Christianity per Be. It is to him one more superstition, which he can regard with unconcern. The con- tention, therefore, that the missionary per Be, is an object of loathing simply because of his religious teaching, or as a representative of Chris- tianity, must be made in the face of acknowledged evidence to the con- trary.

Moreover, China has already assimilated at least three strange religions-Buddhism and Mohammedanism, both the result of missionary propagandism, and Taoism, a philosophical intruder. Christianity has been handicapped both by malignant slander and by its association with the foreigner. The campaign of venomous literature has been constant and indescribably virulent. Government. documents teem with vile charges; private tracts and placards of the most fiendish import have been allowed free circulation by the authorities; Chinese gossip has reveled in the exploitation of the horrible customs and the dangerous ideas of both foreign and native Christians.

It is then, the missionary, not as a religious teacher, but as a maligned and accessible foreigner, who allures the Chinese mob. His church, his school, his converts, are all regarded as part of his entourage; and, unfortunately, the converts are especially attractive as objects of attack, because it is generally quite safe to smite and slay, and loot them in the absence of any efficient protection. The causes of this hatred of foreigners are not only immemorial antipathy, intensified, in the present instance, by the exciting clangor of lies resounding throughout the empire. More specifically and directly, they are found in the increasing aggressiveness of the foreigner himself, in pushing trade; in developing new facilities of communication; in launching industrial enterprises; in intrusive prospecting of the natural wealth of the country; in supplanting native resources and economic methods, and in an all-round hustling scramble after the spoils of China-in all of which he shows scant respect for native predilections and superstitions. The unbearable climax of the whole business, alarming and humilating to the government and irritating to the people, was the recent political encroachments of European nations upon Chinese territory. The missionary, through no fault of his own, has been compromised even in this, since it has not safeguarded the living to have the dead appropriated as a stock-in-t,rade for purposes of political aggrandizement.

The whole diplomatic body, in fact, has been the supreme object of Chinese insult and outrage. The attempt, therefore, on the part of those who are offended by missions to seize the occasion and make a scapegoat of the missionary is clearly indefensible and unfair; altho not in all instances with a deliberate animus.

Much is made, in many of these articles under review, of the alleged thrusting of missionaries into the empire under the shelter of coercive treaties, while at the same time the Chinese government is browbeaten into protecting them from mob violence. None of these treaties, of course, were liked by the Chinese; and every clause, especially those referring to open ports and trade concessions, was the result of a measure of diplomatic pressure. To ignore this, and make it seem that the civilized governments have, in any exceptional sense, introduced Christianity and Christian missionaries into China by compulsion, is to give a misleading impression. They simply safeguarded interests which it

was not wise to neglect. It is now, and has long been, an indisputable fact that Christianity is an officially recognized and tolerated religion in China-as much so as Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Taoism.

It has been coolly asserted, in some of these arraignments, that" his (the missionary's) presence in the interior of China is, in itself, a viola- tion of a solemn compact." Upon what is this bold charge founded, and is it true, in view of existing edicts and treaties? In the Treaty of 1860, between China and France, Art. 8 reads: It shall be promulgated throughout the length and breadth of the land, in the terms of the Imperial edict of February 20, 1846, that it is permitted to all people in all parts of China to propagate and practise the" things of the Lord of Heaven," to meet together for preaching of the doctrine, to build churches, and to worship. . . . It is, in addi- tion, permitted to French missionaries to rent and purchase land in all the Provinces, and erect buildings thereon at pleasure.

The favored-nation clause of the British, German, American, and other treaties, secures to the citizens of those countries the same concession. It has been so understood and interpreted for a generation, having the sanction of usage, as well as the official assent and practical confirmation of the Chinese authorities, who have, upon different occasions, acknowledged and acted upon it. To hold up the British, American, or European missionary to contempt because, under these conditions, he takes up his residence in interior towns, with the consent of the Chinese authorities, and, in peaceable, law-abiding fashion, teaches..,his religion, conducts his school, establishes his hospital, and ministers in other kindly ways io the welfare of those who accept his teaching and love his person, is manifestly indefensible and gratuitous.

The fact that Protestant missionaries, when occasion requires, appeal to their consul is sometimes spoken of to their disparagement. But it should not be forgotten that the consul, by official appointment, exercises the function of mediator, lawyer, protector, judge, and, in a certain sense, lawgiver on his behalf. The foreign citizen is explicitly directed in the treaties to invariably appeal to the consul when it is necessary that he should have official relations with the authorities. Unless this fact is taken into consideration, the appeal to consular intervention may be' misunderstood and misinterpreted by an outside observer.

The spirit in which Christian missionaries have entered China is beyond criticism. They obey the command of One whom they love and serve, and who has the right to send them there. They seek the good of tho Chinese; they enter upon a life of toil, sacrifice, and danger, with the unselfish purpose of giving priceless gifts to an alien race. They offend no law of courtesy, kindness, manliness, or honor in taking up their residence among the Chinese to teach them the truths of Christianity, to introduce facilities of education, to bring the blessing of healing, and minister to them in other helpful and humane ways. There is no need to apologize for this attitude toward humanity; would that it were more common in the world! When Christ sees fit to ask the pardon of the human race for His ministry in the Incarnation, then His missionaries may ask forgiveness for entering China. No Chinese ever has been or ever will, by any legitimate missionary method, be compelled to embrace Christianity.

This liberty is an indisputable human right, and is, by common consent, one of the chief insignias of civilization. There is no source of

ERRONEOUS IDEAS CONCERNING MISSIONS IN INDIA

authority, human or Divine, which assigns to any government the right to suppress or withhold liberty of conscience in religious worship, so long as the laws of universal morality and justice are not violated in the use of that liberty.

Christianity can not enter China without reforming it in many radical ways. These throbbings of a higher life, these half-conscious thrills of destiny, are pUlsing in some of the best blood of China; and, as is already true in Japan, they will contribute a measure of capacity and solid worth to the public service of the state which in tilne will act a decisive part in molding the national destiny of one-fourth of the human race. Let us not be dismayed by the present phenomenal international experience in the Far East! It means clearly: Hands off China merely for purposes of conquest, partition, or political aggrandizement; hands on China to secure at least the decencies and necessities of orderly government, the observance of treaty obligations, the "open door" to trade, civilization, human intercourse, and religious liberty.

ERRONEOUS IDEAS CONCERNING MISSIONS IN INDIA.* Is it not commonly supposed that missions are by this time fairly universal, and that all India is, so to speak, parceled out into parishes? How many people realize the fact that an English officer, for example, may be statkned for many years in the country before he is ever in the same town with a missionary or native Christian? The writer has lived in a district of two hundred and fifty thousand people, where there was no resident missionary, and only six Christians, and none of them natives. The reason for this apparently strange fact is that missions are generally strongest in large centers of population, such as Delhi and Benares, whereas the policy of government is to mass troops in cantonments removed from the vicinity of native cities. Even when, as at Lucknow, the two coincide, cantonments are well outside the city, may be four or five miles off, while the mission buildings are generally in the heart of it. As it is a most unusual event for the ordinary Anglo-Indian to penetrate into a city at all, he or she may live for years within a few miles of a large mission station and never even know of its existence, unless it is deliberately searched for. Again, language is an immense obstacle to intercourse between Anglo-Indians and the native popUlation. The Hindustani usually talked by ladies and officers of British regiments is a jargon just sufficient for ordinary domestic purposes, but useless for holding a conversation with a native Christian, or following intelligently the service or sermon in a mission church.

Again, is it not commonly supposed at home that provision is made by government and various societies for the spiritual wants of the white population? The fact being that the chaplains are so few in number that there are very many fair-sized stations without any. A civilian, an officer in the staff corps (the native army), or a planter may be for years entirely cut off from any" means of grace." The diocese of Calcutta is about three times the size of England, and contains only fifty-five clergy (apart from missionaries). When the neglect of church-going among the Anglo-Indians is deplored, the fact that a very vast number have no churches to go to must be borne in mind. Is it a wonder, then, that the • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

standard of spirituality should be low, and that many so-called Christians, finding their own hold on their faith gradually slackening, should not be deeply interested in the efforts to propagate it among the heathen?

Do we all realize, too, the social conditions of life in India, for herein lie many difficulties in the way of intercourse between missionaries and official society? Let us suppose the common case of an official coming to a new station. In due course of time he or his wife calls on the missionaries in the place as on other residents. The ordinary calling hour is from twelve to two, just a missionary's busiest time; so as he is forced, as a rule, to return the call in the afternoon, when all "society" is riding or driving, the would-be acquaintances probably never meet. If the missionary be then invited to tennis or dinner, the most ordinary forms of hospitality, he very likely declines the invitation on the ground that he has no time for such functions, and as he makes no advances in return, all intercourse dies a natural death. A lady, particularly if newly arrived from home, may express a wish to see something of the missionary work, with the idea that there is at least something picturesque and romantic about it, and is surpris.ed and disappointed to find not a venerable person preaching under a palm tree to a crowd of attentive hearers, but a very ordinary-looking clergyman, in an ordinary house, teaching a class of young men in semi-English dress, or a school full of as ragged and squalid looking children as may be found in Bethnal Green or 'Vapping. 'Vhen she comes into contact with the "native. Christian" in the person of her own cook or bearer, and discovers that, tho a Christian of perhaps several years' standing, he has not yet attained perfection, and still relapses occasionally into his heathen sins of untruthfulness and guile, the disillusion is complete, and the discouraging report goes home, "Really, missions are very disappointing. I do not believe they do any good at all! "

Is the fault all on one side? Does the missionary always try to make it easy for outsiders to understand his work and enter into it? The writer was amused once at an account given her by a lady missionary of a visit she had paid to one of her own calling in a strange place. She was surprised at being received with a frigidity which was quite alarming, but mentioning after a little desultory conversation, that she was also a missionary, she was amused to see her hostess' features instantly relax, while she heartily apologized, saying, "I had no idea you were a missionary. I thought you were a globe-trotter!" If any globe-trotter, writing his" impressions of India," as most seem to do nowadays, should have but scanty praise for the missions in the great city where this good lady labored, might not an explanation be easily found in the treatment apparently meted out to those of his class!

HOW ROBERT COLLEGE WAS BUILT.* BY THE LATE REV. CYRUS HA~LIN, D.D., LL.D. Founder and formerly President of Robert College, Constantinople.

The history of the founding of Robert College is so complicated and composed of so many wholly unexpected episodes that I shall not attempt to sketch the whole of it. It occupied the period from 1860 to 1869. I will begin with 1863, when I purchased the second site of the cullege, *Condensed from The Northfield Echoes.

HOW ROBERT COLLEGE WAS BUILT

the use of the first having been forbidden. I agreed with the proprietor of the land to pay the money when I should get leave to build the college on that spot. I did not propose to buy a second site and then fail of building. In the process of time we obtained permission from the grand vizier, written in his own hand, and supposed that that was final. I paid the money-$7,500-and went to break ground for the foundation. "Ve had been at work only a few days when two officers from the Sublime Porte came and said: "There are certain formalities still to be gone through with, and your work must be delayed." ""Vhat formalities?" I said. "We do not know." "How long shall I be delayed?" "Perhaps a couple of weeks." The delay lasted a little over six years.

I went to Mr. John P. Brown, the United States secretary of legation, who could always find out the secrets of the Sublime Porte, and he told me that Abbe Bore, the chief of all the Jesuit missions in the East, had incited the old Turkish party against the idea of having a college built there. He had also secured the influence of the French ambassador, for Louis Napoleon, then emperor, always favored Jesuit designs abroad; and the French ambassador had engaged the support of General Ignatieff, the great Russian ambassador. This was somewhat alarming. Indeed, it looked as tho it was impossible for me to proceed. The American ambassador declined to do anything on the ground that he was there to preserve the rights of commerce, but had no official business in regard to colleges. The great English ambassador, Lord Stratford de Redcliffe had been withdrawn, and so I had absolutely no influence whatever. ""Vell," I said, "at any rate I have God and right on my side, and I am not going to yield this question so long as I live."

Mr. Morgan, the New York banker, came to Constantinople, and I invited him to the college site. He was charmed with it and said, "I am sure Mr. Seward, our secretary of state, does not know what this scheme is, nor what a magnificent position this is for a college. Vrite out what you have said to me, and as soon as I reach New York I will go directly to Vashington and see Mr. Seward." He did so, and Mr. Seward called on Blacque Bey, the Turkish ambassador at "Vashington, and had a talk with him. The result was that he wrote to the grand vizier: "I have had an interview with Mr. Seward, the secretary of state, on that college question. I am sure it is for the interest of your Highness to settle it in a sense favorable to the Americans, or by-and-by it will become a thorny question."

I wrote to the Protestant vekil, and told him how Aali Pasha, the grand vizier, ought to reason on the college question, and the reasons why the prohibition should be withdrawn. Among other things, I said, "If his Highness does not yield the point now, the time will come when political complications will compel him to yield a great deal more than we now ask." I knew nothing of any political complications then, but I had seen so many questions settled in that way that I believed that ultimately it would be setHed. I asked the vekil to let the grand vizier know that he had received such a letter, and he might have the reading of it if he wished. He read it and said, "That letter contains important con"iderations which will receive due attention." Nothing, however, came of it.

Not long after this Admiral Farragut visited Constantinople. Never was the Turkish community stirred up as Farragut's coming stirred it. The most absurd stories about him traveled among the common people.

Boatmen and fishermen asked me if it was true that the great admiral had fought a terrible battle lashed to the mast and that three thousand riflemen fired at him and couldn't hit him. I told them he had fought a great battle lashed to the mast, but how many riflemen fired at him I couldn't tell; certainly no one hit him.

My little boy Alfred came into my study one morning and asked me to take him down to see the great admiral, and after some hesitation I promised to go early the next morning. We went and found him alone. "'Vho are you?" he said, "and what are you doing?" I told him briefly, and began to tell him about this college question, but he said, "I have no diplomatic mission here whatever, sir. I am sorry the Turkish gov~ ernment should treat you so, but I can do nothing for you." A moment later the door opened, and the man, as I think, sent by Divine Providence, came in, his hand outstretched. "Good morning, Admiral Farragut. I am glad to see you here with Dr. Hamlin." He was an Armenian physi~ cia,n, Dr. Seropian, who knew Farragut. He then went on to say that I had already opened the college in an old seminary building of the A VIEW OF ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTINOPLE.

American Board at Bebek, and added, "It is the only real college that ever existed in this empire, but it is in very contracted premises, and your excellency has COllIe here to get him leave to build the college, as he has a right to do." "I have just told Mr. Hamlin I have no diplomatic mission here whatever; I can not do anything for him." "Just for that reason," persisted the doctor, "you can do everything. You are to have great dinners of honor given you by the pashas. To-night you are to dine with the grand vizier. Just ask him why that American college can not be built. Then when you dine with the other pashas, ask them the same qum;tion. That is all, admiral."

I was surprised at the aplomb with which the doctor told the admiral what to do. He took it in good part, however, and said, "Anybody may ask a king a question; I have no objections to asking the pashas questions. I will do it." In the meantime people had been crowding in between us, and the interview stopped.

A few days after, a kiatib of the Sublime Porte came and sat down by me on the deck of a passenger steamer, and in a whisper said, "I want to ask you a question, Mr. Hamlin." "Very well, sir." " Did

your government send your great admiral here to settle that college question?" I knew then, instantly, that the old admiral had asked the question and made a good deal of excitement in the Sublime Porte if all the kialibs knew it. I made an evasive answer, and the incident passed away without anything coming of it. Nothing had come of anything.

About three months after Admiral Farragut was there, our minister, Mr. Morris, who had become very friendly to me, altho he could not do anything for me, sent his messenger boy to my study with a letter. I opened it and read these words: I congratulate you, Mr. Hamlin, on the termin'1tion of your long contest with the Turkish Government. I have just received a note from his highness, Aali Pasha, saying: "Tell Mr. Hamlin he may begin the building of his college when he pleases. Nobody will interfere with him. And in a few days he will leave the irade (the imperial permission), coming right out of the sacred breast of the sacred successor of the prophet.

It almost took my breath away. I could not believe it. Ve had never asked for the imperial permission. I had lSaid that if money would bring it, ten thousand dollars would be well expended. Never the slightest hope of having that sacred and imperial permit. I went to Mr. Morris, but he could not explain it, as no communication on the subject had come from our government, nor had any come from the British Government. Nobody could explain it, and for a time the public believed it to be a hoax. People said to me, "Those ambassadors are not your friends, and when you have spent your money on that building they will lay you out." " Well," I said, "I shall spend my money on that building as soon as possible;" and I went to work. Nobody interfered, and the irade was given, and a magnificent one, because in it, it sets forth that his Majesty, out<>f his great esteem for the great American repub· lic, and wishing to do something which would evince his esteem, granted the permission so and so for that college, and placed it moreover under the protection of the United. States, so it ilS a United States institution. As soon as I knew that, I set the American flag on it, and it is the only institution of the kind in Turkey that has ever been allowed to hoist the American flag. We finished the building, and occupied it about the middle of May, 1871. The college was publicly opened July 4, and Mr. Seward, who visited Constantinople at that time, altho a mere wreck physically, made one of his grandest speeches at the dinner. * Now the mystery was all to be explained. Our embassy had not an inkling of the real cause, or, if they had, they never intimated it to me. But not long after Seward's visit, one of the Turkish cabinet called to see the college. He made a very particular examination of the building, and then said: "I have a higher estimate of English education than of any other. I have some little grandsons that I intend shall be educated in this college. " We went up into the tower, and as he turned to go down he said, "Ah, Mr. Hamlin, we never would have given you leave to build your college in this place if it had not been for that insurrection." I said, "What insurrection? the insurrection of Crete?" "Why, of course," he said. "What had an insurrection more than a thousand miles south of us in a little island to do with the building of a college • The college has now over two hundred students (men), and with its imperial authorization has protected the opening of six or seven other American colleges-two of them, at Marash and Scutari, for women.

here? " " Oh," he said, with a nod at me and a knowing smile, "oh, we understood that perfectly well. You know that just as that insurrection was troubling us most, your great Admiral Farragut came here, and when he came the Greeks gathered around him and solicited his interference on behalf of Crete; and they said he promised it. Worse than that, he promised to sell them one or more of your terrible monitors!" He mouthed that word "monitors" as tho it was something terrific. "'Ve did not like that, but we showed your admiral the greatest honor that was ever shown to a man of his rank; and at his first dinner, given by the grand vizier, a dinner of seventy-two covers, to which the very highest officers of state, and of all the embassies, were invited-and everybody knows that at a diplomatic dinner no diplomatic question can be introduced-right in the midst of the dinner he says to the grand vizier, , Your highness, I would like to ask your highness a question_' 'Very well, admiral.' , I would like to ask why that American coUege can not be built.' There was a diplomatic question thrown right on the table by the greatest admiral of the world to our grand vizier, and the whole table trembled.

"'Vell, our grand vizier is never thrown off his perfect official balance, and he replied with the greatest suavity, 'There have been difficulties, admiral, but they are all smoothed away.' The admiral did not say another word. The next dinner was given by the minister of the navy, and it was the flame thing there. It was the same with the Seraskier Pasha and the Mohlier Pasha; and I suppose if our pashas had gone on giving him dinners up to this time, it would always have been the sam€> thing. Then we understood it. He declared everywhere that he had no diplomatic mission, and we saw no diplomatic mission but one, and that was this college; and if he had only stayed here, the college would have been built right off. He went off suddenly, and then we began to breathe easily. When we reached home those letters were published in the New York papers. They were translated and sent to us, and we saw that those letters were to prepare the American people, so that when the government should sell one or two of those monitors to the Greeks, the people would say, 'That is all right;' so we said, 'Better build a hundred colleges for the Americans with our own money than to have one of those monitors come to Crete!' 'Ve had been told that this was going to be a thorny question to us, and we began to feel the thorns. We had been told that diplomatic complications would arise that would make us grant a good deal more than was asked "-quoting the very words that I had written to the grand vizier-" now we saw the political complica. tions, and so we concluded to give you that imperial' volition' crodi, which we never give, and to place the institution under the protection of the United States, as the greatest compliment to your government. So," he said, "that all came to pass;" and with infinite satisfaction he added, "and we smoothed it all over."

Vhen I learned how all this came about, then I understood those verses in the first chapter of First Corinthians, where the Apostle Paul says: "God has chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; and things which are despised hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are.. ~'

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Missionary Martyrs in Ohina. T. W. Pigott and wife, Sho-yang. Dr. Simpson and wife, Tai-yuan fu. The list of those who are known G. W. Stokes and wife, Tai-yuan fu. to have been called to lay down their Ii ves for Christ in China has BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY. been increasing daily. Over seventy men and women of the Protestan t G. B. Farthing and wife, Tai·yuan fu. missions seem beyond doubt to have been murdered by those whom AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN, they went to save, and others are yet to be heard from. Most of the C. V. R. Hodge and wife, Pao-ting fu. other missionaries are now in places Miss M. Mackey, Peking. of safety, and others, reported dead, F. E. Simcox and wife, Pao-ting fu. may yet return with reports of G. Y. Taylor, Pao-ting fu. hardship and sufferings. We give herewith a list of the Protestant soc. PROPAG. GOSPEL. missionaries whose death has been reported up to October 1st. With H. V. Norman, Yung-Ching. few exceptions the reports of deaths C. Robinson, Yung-Ching. have been confirmed. Miss R. Ford, Tai-ku. Mr. Whitehouse and wife, Tai-yuan fu.

AMERICAN BOARD. These men and women with num· bers of children have gone to be E. R. Atwater and wife. Fen-Chou fu. with their Lord, who taught us that Miss R. Bird, Tai-ku. as "He laid down His life for us, D. H. Clapp and wife, Tai-ku. so we ought to lay down our lives F. W. Davis, Fen-Chou fu. for the brethren." Their blood Miss A. Gould, Pao-ting fu. calls not for revenge, but for new Miss Morrill, Pao-ting fu. sacrifices and devotion of time, and Miss Partridge, Li-man. money, and life to the carrying of Horace T. Pitkin, Pao-ting fu. the Gospel to these millions of C. W. Price and wife, Fen-chou fu. Chinese already left too long to G. L. Williams, Tai-ku. grope and grovel in ignorance of the way of life.

CHINA INLAND MISSION. A Visit in the China Inland Mission Home, London. B. Bagnall and wife, Pao-ting fu. Mr. A. Barrett, We could not think of corning to Miss E Burton, Kiai-tisin. London without a visit here. And' Mrs. E. J. Cooper Ho-tsin. here we are in the midst of the very Wm. Cooper, Lu·cheng. guardians of the mission work- Miss Desmond, Shanghai. where prayer unceasingly ascends Miss Dobson, Ku-Chou. for China. There are, perhaps, Si-chou. about 24 of the missionaries now in lYIiss Eldred, Yang-Chou. the horne. And at this date WOl Miss Heaysman, Kuh-u. know of 23 missionaries and 10 children who have been massacred. Miss E. G. Hurn, Sih-chow. Of these 23, 12 were in Shan-si, 3 in Miss M. E. Huston, Lu-cheng. Chih-li, and 8 in Chih-kiang. Be- Miss S. A. King, Yang-Chou. sides these, 29 missionaries in Shan- K. E. Langren and wife, Huen-nen. si have for some time been unheard Miss Manchester, Ku-chou. of, and the suspense is terrible. G. McConnell and wife, Ho-tsin. Miss Williamson, who is in charge Shansi. of the home, can hardly refer to S. McKee, Ta-ning. the martyr-band in China without Miss M. R. Nathan, Ta-ning. an outburst of uncontrollable emo- Miss F. E Nathan, Sih-chow. tion, as she knew everyone of these Mr. and Mrs. W. G. Peat, Lu-cheng. saintly souls who have been ac- Miss H. J. Rice, Hsiao-i. counted worthy to suffer for His Miss Hearell, sake. Ku-Chou. Miss Sherwood, Chang-Shan. Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Taylor are Miss Thirgood, Ku-Chou. D. B. Thompson and wife, Chang-Shan. G. F. Ward and wife, Ping-yang. W. W. Wilson and wife, Kiai-tisin. A. W oodrofi'e, BRITISH BIBLE SOCIETY.

W. T. Benyon and wife, Tai-yuan fu.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY. ALLIANCE.

C. Blomberg and wife, Sa-la-tsi. Mr. and Mrs. Couldberg, Shansi. Mr. and,Mrs. Parsons, Shansi.

SRO-YANG MISSION.

Miss E. A. Coombs, Tai-yuan fu. Miss Duval, Tai-yuan fu. A. E. Lovitt, Tai-yuan fu.

still in Switzerland, where he is re- pended, and yet all in good order cruiting, quite unable to bear the and combining substantial and full knowledge of the facts, and esthetic qualities in due proportion. mercifully kept from access to the It pleased God to provide in a re- newspapers, so that he learns the markable way for the building and true state of affairs only gradually its full equipment by special gifts, as the Lord sees he can bear up so that no mission funds were di- under it. His sympathies are so verted from their purpose. Here quick and intense that however returning mission-families, and strong his simple faith, he could those who are compelled to rest not but feel the acutest suffering awhile, find all the conveniences from his long and close identifica- and cordialities of a home-life. The tion with the work. whole atmosphere is one of prayer. On the wall of the conference hall At morning prayers I read John a map of China is painted in colors, xv, from verse 16 to close, where with all the stations plainly mark- the whole passage seemed written ed, and there, as the various mis- for this emergency. Our Lord fore- sionaries are prayed for by name, warned His disciples that they the individual stations are pointed could expect no better treatment at out, so that the mind is greatly the hands of the world than their assisted even in fixing localities. Master before them, and that it would be a proof of their unworldly One of the most beautiful ar- character and conduct, and of their rangements of this Home is the identity with Him that they should large underground apartment, ex- be hated without a cause, and per- tending under the whole premises, secuted as He was. The universal for the reception and storage of the feeling among the friends of mis- luggage of missionaries, and of sions here is that altho this out- boxes of freight, etc., that are de- break in China may decrease the signed to go forth to Ch'nese mis- , number of forthgoing missionaries sion stations. So thoughtful have it will increase the quality of been the projectors of this home those who go, leading to more of that special facilities for moving the true martyr spirit. and lifting heavy boxes to the level of the trucks have been devised, so 'l'he true facts as to this Chinese that human hands are spared need- horror can not be known until the less exertion and exposure to in- smoke of the conflict has passed jury. away. Rumors of the most contra- dictory character continue to come But nothing so adorns this home in, even here at headquarters, and as the habitual attitude of prayer- we must wait patiently for final ful waiting on God which prevails and certain information. here. God is honored, His Word and will enshrined here, and there This home is a model building for is a constant endeavor to have all its purpose and has accommoda- things, even to smallest details, de- tions for about 40 guests, and often termined according to the pattern 50 dine here. It is built most sub- showed on the Mount. The Home stantially, is practically nearly is, of course, sustained by volun- fireproof by reason of the stone tary offerings, and some of our staircases and floors, etc. Every- readers will be disposed. we doubt thing is plain, sensible, economical, not, to have a share in the blessing but with due regard to comeliness of maintaining such a refuge and and comfort, and the furnishing is rest for self-dedicated disciples. aS,near as may be perfect in adap- tation ; no money recklessly ex- A.T.P.

1900.J EDITORIALS

Prayer a:ad Oonference on Ohina. liabilities are being heavily in- creased, and a staggering debt will Missionaries and missionary sec- be accumulated. retaries have already had a most helpful conference on the situation A Japan Missionary Oonference. in China, the account of which is published on page 852. They call The last week in Octobel' will also upon Christians everywhere to be of special interest to all Prot- unite in a week of special prayer estant missions and missionaries for wisdom and courage, October in Japan. A General Conference 28 to November 3, with memo- of Protestant Missionaries will be rial services for the martyred mis- held in the city of Tokyo, October sionaries and Chinese Christians. 24-30. The committee representing Let us all, with one accord, unite various mission bodies have issued in asking special guidance and their provisional program, which, power for the suffering and service from its personnel, is a guaran- which lies before us. ty that the various phases of mission work will be intelligently We are astonished to learn that and adequately presented. The some seem disposed to divert their committee asks for "earnest and foreign mIsSlOnary gifts from continuous prayer to God for His China, on the supposition that the blessing upon the work of preparauprising has for the present dimin- tion, and for the presence and power ished the necessary expenditures of of the Holy Ghost in all the meetmissionary boards. Just the re- ings of the conference; that every verse is true. Missionary salaries representative may come thormust be continued. Chinese help- oughly prepared spiritually "and ers must be maintained, as they mentally for the work of the conare destitute and persecuted. More- ference; that the results of the conover, extraordinary expenses have ference may greatly redound to the been incurred in the effort to rescue glory of God, and the more thormIsslOnaries. The traveling ex- ough and rapid evangelization of penses of missionaries forced to the whole of Japan." hurriedly leave their stations, the high prices which they were com- When it is remembered that there pelled to pay for rooms and sup- has been no general conference in plies in the overcrowded port cities, Japan since the Osaka conference the personal needs of families sud- in '83, and that the intervening denly turned out of doors, with seventeen years have formed an only the clothing they happened to epoch-making period in the politicbe wearing at the time, the large al and commercial history of this amount of mission property dam- country, it will be seen that the aged or destroyed, all combine to possible important results of this make new and enormous demands conference are immense. upon the boards. Donations Received For we believe that Christians wish to stand by the missionaries No. 220. Harsingpud, India, School .. , .. $15 00 in this emergency; that if ever the No. 221. India Famine Fund………… ~ 65 beloved workers at the front needed No. 222.'~ 3 00 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • support they need it now. This is U a time when all givers should not only maintain but increase their No. 224. ………… 300 gifts, if possible. Unless we at home No. 225. .. ………. 100 do this, the resources will be di- No. 225. Water Rtreet Mission………. 3 00 minished at the very time when No. 225. Chinese Christians…………. 3 00 ERRATA.

Aug. REVIEW, p. 607, line 10, for Monangese read Mombasa. . p. 608, line 7, for June read January. p. 628. for J. T. Gracey, read Lily Rider Gracey

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS the obligation of doing so supreme GENERATION. By John R. Mott. 8vo. and overruling. Cloth, $1.00; paper. S5c. 237 pp. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- How can the Chur.ch be aroused sions. New York, and Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London. (38.) to set about this work which is her This little book was originally chief business? Such a book as projected to justify the watchword of the Student Volunteer Move- this, proving convincingly that the ment. But sentiment has changed greatly on this subject in the last task assigned her is well within her few years, and few are to be found now who will deny that the Church strength helps to answer her. The can evangelize the world in this generation, if she wishes to do so. organization of the Student Volun- Even these few wiII abandon their doubts if they will read this book. teer Movement, with the title of A good deal of the opposition to the watchword which has been en- this book as its watchword, and countered in the past, sprang from loose use of language or careless its multitude of young men and thought. Some, who in one breath condemned the phrase, in another women interested in missions and used.it because they could not find a better or another, and seemed looking forward to missionary unconscious of their inconsistency. Mr. Mott cuts the ground from service, has helped. Fresh knowlunder such men by his opening chapter of definitions. Four chap- edge of the world, the growing ters are devoted to showing how feasible the project of evangelizing evidence of the inability of mere the world is, one to the factors essential to its accomplishment, material civilization to uplift the one to the difficulties in the way, and one to the use of the phrase as people of the heafhen nations, the a watchword. and another to the obligation to attempt it. growth of spiritual devotion and A great deal of study and corre- interest at horne, contribute to the spondence have gone into this book, [lnd Mr. Mott's sober and careful same end. But even so the Church statements and generalizations wiII give anyone who sets out to over- is not aroused to do this thing. throw them a good deal of trouble. How shall she be aroused? The "T Every candid reader will admit that man who will answer that question he makes out his case. e can evangelize the world in this generation will be the prophet of his time. if we want tn. Do we want to? That is the question. vVe may Mr. Mott's book clears the ground want to in an academic sort of way, or conditionally; but we do not for him. What lies essentially want to in a vital way, counting involved in the very nature of Christianity and in the Divine command and commission, is in this book drawn out and vindi- cated on grounds of experience and reason.

One bright sign is the spirit of hopefulness and confidence found in this little volume. Mission- aries, old and young, are strangers to despondency, and venerable leaders of the Ohurch at horne are as aggressive and eager as the young men who have gone out themselves upon the missions. A generation with the worId view and the temper of hope is growing up.

Perhaps that generation wiII do the duty which this one has neglected, and wiII crown itself with the glory of crowning Christ among all peoples. It can if it will. But so also can this one. It is each gen- eration's duty, and it may be any genera,tion's privilege. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. ready for service; while last year 12 deaconesses were at work, with The Old How strangel y 13 probationers, and 1 candidate in World in mixed in these last training. These consecrated wo- the New. days are the races men are blessing the sick and the poor in various parishes in New of which the human York City, Baltimore, Washing- family is composed, and how ton, Harrisburg, York, and Cin- strangely is the Orient affecting cinnati. the Occident both for evil and good I As a single illustration: In Cumberland The Cum b e r- Plymouth, Mass. (and thus hard Presbyterian land Presbyterian by the landing-place of the Pil- grims), are two Congregational Missions. Church sustains churches, of which one, composed mission work wholly of Americans, has for its pastor Rev. Haig Adadourian, an among the Indians and the Chinese Armenian from Tarsus, Asia Mi- cf California, and also in Mexico, nor; and the other, composed of China, and Japan. In the field Italians, is under the watchful care last named are found 6 ordained of Rev. Pietro Pitacci, of noble missionaries, 3 of them with wives, birth in Italy, and formerly be- and 7 other women besides. longing to the Noble Guard in St. Peter's at Rome. United The United Pres- The Oldest Next year will be Presbyterian byterian Ch urc h Home diamond jubilee Missions. carries on missions Missionary year of the Congre- Society. gational Home Mis- in Egypt and in sionary Society, Northwest India. The report, just and plans are already being formulated to raise a large sum of money published, shows that in Egypt during next winteJ;' for a worthy celebration. The society was or- work is carried on in 9 principal ganized on April 1, 1826, and was the first of the societies for home stations and 218 sub-stations by 50 work. Formerly it embraced the Presbyterian work of the same missionaries and 480 native workkind, and 5,500 churches have been organized by the society, of which ers. Of the missionaries, 18 are 1,500 are Presbyterian. The diamond jubilee will be celebrated ordained, and there are 10 unnext June at the annual meeting in Boston. married women and 4 medical mis- Lutheran The Lutheran sionaries, 2 male and 2 female. Deaconesses. Church, G e n era I There are 50 organized congrega- Synod, organized a Deaconess Board in 1889; by 1895 tions, all having native pastors, was able to report the opening at the Baltimore headquarters of a and there are 116 other places mother-house, training school, and hospital, and 6 trained deaconesses where regular services are held.

The total number of communicants is 6,379. In India, the section bordering on Cashmere and includ- ing Lahore and Rawal-pindi, there are 11 missionary districts, 60 sub- stations, 58 missionaries, and 269 native workers. Of the mission- aries, 17 are ordained, 24 are unmarried women, and there are 2 female physicians. There are 19 organized congregations, 6 of them only having pastors. The number of communicants is 6,136. In the Egyptian mission there are 18! day

schools with over 14,000 scholars, ice, happy combination of prayer and in India 114 day schools with and praise, personal testimony and something over 6,000 scholars. reports of various Christian enter- The Egyptian mission is particu- prises. larly interesting because of the remarkable successes in the de- The list of the speakers included velopment of the native church, many of the best known names in the opportunities for reaching the the country. The aggressive, evan- Mohammedan population, and the gelistic pastors were represented by extension southward with the Prof. Graham Taylor, of Chicago; opening up of the Sudan. The Rev. Warren G. Partridge, of Cincollege at Assyut has 513 boarding cinnati, Ohio; Dr. J. F. Carson, of students and 106 day students, with Brooklyn, N. Y. 'Rescue and other a staff of 3 foreign and 11 native mission workers included S. H. teachers. Of the students, 494 come Hadley, Charles N. Crittenton, from Protestant families, 104 are and Major George. H. Hilton, of Copts, and 14 are Moslems. New York; Mrs..E. M. Whittemore, of New London, Conti. ' Among Educational It is well worth evangelists were Ferdinand Schiv- erea, of Long Island. Dr. Jas. M. Progress ofthe while just now to Gray, of Boston, Mrs. Penn Lewis, of England, W. R. Newell and Dr. Negro. glance at the prog- Alexander Patterson, of Chicago, gave Bible lectures. Rev. H. W. ress the negro has Pope, of New Haven, Conn., and Rev. A. A. Pfanstiehl, of Highland made educationally. Prof. Du Park, Ill., spoke on work among young people. Bois, a negro alumnus of Harvard, The keynote of the convention and now a resident of Atlanta, Ga., was that God would pour out a spirit of united prayer for a wave supplies the statistics. He has of blessing, such as would affect not only individuals and local combeen able to find 2,414 negroes, in- mittees, but also the country at large. Perhaps the most prominent cluding 235 women, who have result lay in the emphasis placed upon compassionate love as a motaken degrees from institutions of tive power in Christian life and service. every sort. So far as he could Literature Recent messages relearn, all of these have been self- Needed. ceived by the Inter- supporting, and letters from half national Committee Young Men's Christian Association of them report an average assessed from its representatives with the army in China and the Philippines, valuation of real estate of $2,500. report the supply of good reading matter to be inadequate to meet The fact must be taken into con- demands from the three hundred or more stations of the army. sideration, that the negro has had Gifts in quantities to enable the secretaries to send supplies to every little time and small means since post should be sent at once. Books, late numbers of standard illustrated his emancipation for self-advance- ment, and there is plenty of hope for the future, if only the white man will treat him fairly.-Spring- field Republican.

A Good The Convention of Convention in Christian Workers, Chicago. recently held under the auspices of the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, was one of the most representative gatherings of the kind held for several years. It was not altogether for Bible study, but in addition to this considered helpfully many branches of Christian life and serv-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

papers and magazines, are specially while the annual expenditure for desirable, and will be forwarded these wards of the nation amounts to about $100,000. without further expense to the The Census The total populagivers if sent with express or of Cuba. tion of Cuba is f~eight prepaid to the office of 1,572,797, including International Committee, Young Men's Christian Association, 3 815,205 males and 757,592 females. West 29th St., New York City. There are 447,372 white males and 462,926 white females of native birth. Bishop Hare This devoted prel- The foreign whites number 115,760 males and 26,458 females. There are and ate bids fair to 111,898 male and 122,740 female negroes. The mixed races number the Indians. match Bishop 125,500 males and 145,305 females. There are 14,694 male and 163 female Whipple as an Chinese. The popUlation of Havana city is 235,981, and of the Province " apostle" to the red men. In his of Havana, 424,804. The population of the' Province of Matanzas is 202,- broad field of South Dakota 6 white, 444; of Pinal' del Rio, 173,064; of Puerto Principe, 88,234; of Santa and 15 Indian clergy, with the help Clara, 356,536, and of Santiago, 327,- 715. Of the total popUlation of the of 50 nati~e lay assistants, hold islllrnd 1, lOS, 709 persons are set down as single and 246,351 as married, services every Sunday at 80 sta- while 131,787 live together by mu- tual consent. There are 85,112 tions; there are 10,000 baptized widowed persons. Of the total population, according to citizenpersons in a population of 25,000; ship, 20,478 are Spanish, 1,296,367 are Cuban, 175,811 are in suspense, over 6,000 have been confirmed, 79,526 are of other citizenship, and 616 are unknown. The Spanish by and there are to-day 3,200 living birth numbered 129,240. Of the children ten years of age and over, communicants, whose annual gifts 49,414 have attended school. Of the total population, 443,426 can for charitable and religious pur- read and write, and 19,158 have a superior education. poses amount to $6,000.

The Among the denom- Presbyterians inations that have and the engaged resolutely Indians. and prayerfully in Indian work, the Presbyterian Church st:tnds prom- inent. A missionary to the Iro- quois, occupying a reservation near Tonawanda, N. Y., asserts that there are nearly as many of these living yet as in the days of Brandt and Cornplanter, of whom about 300 belonged to Pre s b y tel' ian churches. The Dakota Sioux, who were removed to their present loca- tions after the New Ulm massacre Hawaiian These islands are of 1862, now assemble from 1,000 to Home peopled by mixed 1,500 strong every autumn, to cele- Missions. races. Hawaiians brate together the Lord's Supper. of pure native blood The Nez Perces, to which tribe the are only a little more than one-fifth great war chief Joseph belonged, of the population. The most nu- enroll 500 adults in their Presbyte- merously represented nation is rian churches, and this year they Japan, its emigrants being two- have been sending out missionaries fifths of the people. Chinese, Por- of their own to the Bannocks of tuguese, and northern Europeans southeastern Idaho. One-tenth of and Americans are each consider- the Presbyterian horne missionary ably less than one-fifth, while the force is at work among 32 tribes, mingling of races in families adds

another element in the process of cants, 1,033, of whom 146 were adfusing very diverse peoples into one ded during the year. The average national life. In one girls' school, attendance'at Sunday-school, 1,074, for example, 117 were enrolled. and at prayer·meeting, 780. Two Of these, 50 were pure Hawaiians, thousand two hundred and forty- 13 Chinese, 4 Japanese, 3 whites, eight copies of the Scriptures, and and the remainder mixed blood. 30,000 religious publications were Among the 60,000 Japanese, 12 distributed. Contributions from evangelists and 1 woman Bible fields were $5,868, and school fees, reader are working, and Dr. and $1,619, making a total of $7,487. Mrs. M. L. Gordon, late of Japan, Three hundred and thirty-six Protare soon to take the superintend- estant, and 254 Roman Catholic ency of this work. Rev. E. W. pupils attended the 19 mission Thwing, who, with his wife, has schools. been laboring for the last nine years in China, has taken charge of the Letter from The following let- Chinese missions in Hawaii. Ecuador, S. A. ter, recently pub- Hawaiian The Christians of lished by the most Foreign these islandt;! are popular and influential bishop in Missions. not content with Ecuador, has caused a great com- motion throughout all the republic. merely sustaining Such statements, which so contra- missions at home, but for nearly dict the whole teaching and history half a century, in connection with of Rome, can not but cause surprise, the American Board, have been en- and we wait to see whether he is gaged in missions abroad. The really sincere, or if it be not some Hawaiian Board now maintains 3 new device to throw the people off missionaries in Micronesia, and 3 their guard, especially the Liberals, in the Marquesas. It is expected and thus advance the cause of the that the training school at Kusaie church. The government has made will furnish teachers and preachers much of it, circulating thousands for the Marshall and Gilbert groups, of copies. It has doubtless had a -but Hawaiian missionaries receive quieting effect, and seemingly benefunds from home for the support ficial results, coming, as it has, of these native laborers. The last just at the time when it has been annual report says that" after the expected an army from Colombia Spanish occupation Ponape is more would invade Ecuador. The strang- Protestant than ever, and the Ger- est part of it all is, that the invaman occupation is hailed with joy." sion is supposed to be fostered by The distance from Honolulu to Po- the church to overthrow the Libnape is about 1,400 miles, and to erals in Ecuador, and establish the K usaie about 300 miles further east. lost prestige of Rome.

Canadian Last year 36 mis- MR. VICAR-GENERAL: Presbyterians sion fields, with 90 Before leaving the city, I desire to recom- mend once more unto you the rule of conand French preaching stations duct which I have arranged for our clergy under the present circumstances. Our priests Evangeliza- and 14 colportage ought to hold themselves aloof from all polito ical parties. They should not enlist in any, tion. districts were occu- be what it may, or by whatever name called. To cooperate in any manner with the Colom- pied by 29 ordained bian invasion, would be a crime against our native country; and we as priests ought missionaries, 18 evangelists, colpor- never to sacrifice our native land to save the religion. Patrie ~ism is a Christian virtue, teurs, and students, and 20 teach- and as such is very becoming for the clergy.

ers, a total staff of 67. The average attendance over ten years of age was 2,283. Number of communi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The invasion will not contribute anything to 71,500; of native Christians 270,600. the good of religion, and even if it should it The number of baptisms during would not be right to cooperate in it, for we last year was 19,415, of which 8,478 ought not to do wrong in order that good were of adults. The society has may come from it. I deplore the civil war in 2,139 schools and seminaries, with Colombia, and I condemn all that would tend a total of 104,197 pupils, of whom to break the strict neutrality between the 683 are in the higher grades pretwo republics. paring for service in the church. The remainder are divided between Our ministers ought to work for peace; the sexes in the proportion of 71,- and I as bishop impose upon them the duty 000 boys to 32,000 girls. The mediof working to this end. War is a Divine cal work reports 11,557 in-patients, scourge, and the church commands us to and 641,006 visits to out-patients. consider it as such. $50,000 for The directors of the I well divine that for my mode of thinking New Work. London Missionary I will be called a heretic, impious, and apostate, and I expect that my enemies will arm Society have rethemselves with this letter as a positive proof ceived an offer of £10,000 from Mr. that I am a Liberal and an enemy of the cause Robert Arthington, of Leeds, for of God, but I will never change my opinion. the purpose of commencing mis- In my diocese I am bishop, and it is not my sionary work among the Awemba parishioners'who direct me, but I am the one tribes, to the southwest of Lake who counsels and guides them. If it appears Tanganyika. The society has acthat I am in error, let them appeal to the cepted Mr. Arthington's gift, the pope, before whom they can accuse and de- expenditure to cover a period of nounce me. In all that pertains to religion twelve years. and its interests I am the one who directs and teaches those under me, and I condemn The "Victory" Coffee House, revolutions and civil war as the greatest of opened eighteen months ago in social evils. Until now I have suffered in Peckham, by the Rev. Russel Finpatience, and in silence, the calumnies and lay, vicar of All Saints, North outrages of those who make use ofcivij war Peckham, has proved suoh a sucto defend, as they say, the religion. Now I cess that he proposes to start four protest and demand from my priests obedi- more establishments. These will ence and subjection to the direction of their be combined coffee-shops and lodgbishop. May God, our MaRter, guard you. ing-houses. For the latter there is great demand. FEnERICo, Bishop of Ibarra. The Heroes "The Moravian EUROPE. Still Living. Missions in the far The Church This greatest of north," says the L. Missionary missionary organi- M. S. Chronicle, "are still heroic enterprises. In the February num- Society. zations carries on ber of the Missions Blatt der Bru- work in West Af- dergemeine is an account of an adventurous evangelistic journey rica, at Sierra Leone, Y oruba and on the coast of Labrador, perthe Niger territory, Eastern Equa- formed in a sleigh drawn by a torial Africa, including the coast team of dogs across tracts of meltdistrict at Mombasa and Uganda, ing snow and ice. The Esquimaux Egypt, Palestine, Persia, Northern were found in scattered settlements Arabia, or Southern Mesopotamia, of a few families; for the mission- India, Ceylon, Mauritius, China, ary's lodging and church snow huts Japan, New Zealand, and North- had to be hastily erected, from the west Canada and British Columbia. At 541 stations 1,238 missionaries a and 6,839 native laborers are en- gaged, making total of 8,077. Of the missionaries 412 are clergymen, 146 laymen, 349 are wives of missionaries, and 331 unmarried women. The number of medical missionaries, male and female, is 85. The number of communicants is

roof of which water poured as from The Czar and In 1808 Alexander a spout; ice-cold streams had to be his Finnish I. took Finland waded, and half-frozen rivers and Victims. from Sweden and bays crossed. Food, of course, was promised the people scarce, and if the missionaries had not had the good fortune to kill a local government and all their forreindeer on the homeward journey, mer rights and privileges, only both men and dogs might have changing suzerainty from Sweden starved to death." to Russia. But Nicholas II. has determined to Russianize Finland. Statistics of The annual report Self-government has been removed; Moravian of the Mission Finns no longer have their own Missions. Board of the entire army; Russian must be taught in Brethren's Un it Y the schools, and many of the former studies discontinued; and what is has come to hand. From this it yet more repugnant, the Greek appears, that in spite of the turn- Catholics were set at work to prosing over to the Danish Lutheran elyte the Finns from the' Lutheran Church of the Greenland Mission faith. Little wonder is there that with its 6 stations and 1,630 souls, last year 15,000 Finns came to the gains were so great that the America, and that arrangements net loss in membership is only 773. have been made with a steamship There are now 131 stations with 60 company to bring 55;000 more. out-stations in 20 different coun- Canada and the United States will tries, served by 240 brethren and secure a desirable accession to their 213 sisters, together 453, or 22 more popnlation in these liberty-loving, than last year, who have in theip thrifty, and Christian Finns. charge 95,424 souls. The total membership in the home provinces A Sharp The pope has adon the Continent, in Great Britain, Rebuke to dressed to his coand in America is 32,280, of whom His Holiness. religionists a letter, 25,000 are communicant members. in which he deplores The Det Norske Mis- the success of Protestant missions in Italy and in Rome itself. It is a Norwegian sions Selskab is the curious and an instructive docu- ment, tho it contains statements Missionary chief embodiment that are manifestly untrue. Evan- gelical work is declared to be "the Society. of Norwegian mis- attempts which sects of all kinds from foreign places are making to sionary zeal, and spread among believers the poison of negation and error." Evangelhas work in Zululand and Natal, ical teaching is classed with "the depravity poured forth 'daily from and also in Madagascar. In this books, professional chairs, and theaters," etc. But under the very great African island its represent- shadow of the Vatican, there are crime-blackened districts which the atives gave themselves first to the Romish Church never touches, and which would never be evangelized evangelization of the Hovas, but but for the loving efforts of Chris- tians "from foreign places." One since have entered the country of district, for example, San Lorenzo, within sight of the gorgeous Church the Sakalavas on the west coast and other wild regions. In all the fields are found 49 ordained mis- sionaries and 4 unordained, 3 phy- sicians, 5 deaconesses, and 6 female teachers; besides 70 ordained natives and about 1,800 other native helpers. By these 40 sta- tions are held, and 943 congrega- tions. The schools n urnber 980, and the native Christians about 55,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of St. John Lateran-is sodden than 2,000 students have been upon with vice and crime. Murders, its rolls. The present value of its attempted murders, bloodshed, property in Constantinople is prostitution, and drunkenness $187,700. flourish, and the only ray of light that ever penetrates this fearful Beirut In this city are place comes from a small Baptist mission hall which is planted in the as a Mission located the Americenter of the district. The" pilgrims" who visit Rome, and who, Center. can Arabic Press, according to Leo XIII., are shocked at the spectacle of Protestantism a great printing in the Holy City, would do well to leave the beaten show track, and establishment, from which, since examine the festering sores of Rome. They would then perhaps the completion of the new transbe still more shocked at the presence of such a life at the center of lation of the Arabic Bible, 1860–65, "Apostolic Life." The impudence of these papal letters is amazing. not less than 600,000 copies of the Against their assumptions we place one significant fact with which a Scriptures, in whole or in part, contemporary supplies us:-In the United Kingdom, the proportion have been issued; and also Beirut of murderers is 6 to every million of the inhabitants. In Germany it College, of which one has said: "I is 11. These are Protestant coun- remember when the instit~tion tries. But in Hungary the proportion is 67 per million; in Spain 83 began with a class of 6 pupils, all per million; and in Italy, 95 per million. Comment is needless.- charity students. It is interesting London Christian. to·day to see 420 students assembled at ev~ning prayers, and to hear from the officers the report that the college this year receives from paying pupils about £4,000, and that its students come from Asia Minor, Armenia, Persia, Greece, Syria, Palestine, Cyprus, and Egypt. The demand for the Eng- lish language in Egypt is sending large numbers of Coptic and Mo- hammedan youths here for a thorough English education. Be- sides, the schools in the villages ASIA. of the region adjoining are gen- What Robert This noble monu- erally flourishing. The American College has ment to the wise Mission have ·about 90, and the Done. foresight and conse- British Syrian Mission 52, and the crated energy of two missions cooperate with per- Cyrus Hamlin was formally opened fect harmony, as they have since in 1863, and has always had within the founding of the latter society its walls students from as many as in 1860."

10 or 15 different nationalities, Lebanon This House of Hospital Mercy has bee n chiefly Armenians, Bulgarians, for the Insane. erected aft e r d e- Greeks, and Turks. A list is given signs approved by of 389 graduates, of whom 12 have mental specialists in Great Britain become preachers, 88 teachers, 50 and America. There is 1 large adgovernment officials, 14 judges, 12 ministration block, which includes editors, 36 lawyers, 37 physicians, offices, medical and business super- 20 army officers, 10 civil engineers, intendents' residences, and stores; 2 large hospital buildings, or cotand no business men. This indi- tages, containing room for 20 pa- tients each; and a nurses' home. cates, in part, the far-reaching influence of the' college among the different races of Turkey. More

There are about 34 acres of land, in the fifteen years have been more and this is being utilized, as far as than 1l,OCO,000 rupees, equivalent possible, for cereals, etc. At present to more than $3,000,000. This supthere is room for 40 patients, and ports 235 hospitals, wards, and disthe hospital is being filled up pensaries, all of which are officerod rapidly with the most needy cases. by women, and all the patients are from the native women of India. Education Says the United During the year 1899, 1,519,990 in India. Pre s b y t e l' ian: women and childrenreceivedmedi- cal aid in these hospitals, which "There are four are under the care of 33 foreign kinds of schools in India. First, lady physicians of the first grade, there is the government school. It 73 assistant surgeons, 271 hospital is entirely under government man- assistants; and practitioners of the agement; it is supported by the third grade are employed in many fees paid by the st.udents and by departments of the work. The regrants from government funds. It port states that, includi,ng nurses is pledged not to give any kind of and compounders, 354 Wbmen are religious instruction in any of its at present studying medicine in the classes. Fancy a school teaching medical colleges and schools in the nothing of God! having no men- various provinces of India. tion of Him in any of its textbooks! Second, there is the aided Aid for Famine The Christian Her~ school. This is a school controlled Orphans. ald, with the greatand managed by some corporation est enterprise and or person. It is supported by the fees of the students, money con- energy, is urging upon the attentributed by the managing body, tion of the Christian public "a and a grant from the funds of the plea for 50,000 homeless orphans," government. Such a school must made so by the current famine, conform to all the rules of the uni- constituting" the greatest missionversity ideals, but it may give what ary opportunity of the century." religious instruction it pleases. "Living expenses in India are Most of our mission schools are of light. Thirty cents a week will this class. Then there are inspected clothe, feed, and instruct a child, schools, which are inspected by the and $15.00 will suffice for a whole government, but which receive no year." In a very brief note, Pungovernment grant. The other class dita Hamabai writes: "I am glad is that of independent schools, to say the Lord has given to me which has no connection with the nearly 1,400 girls by this time. university." Please pray for me."

The Lady From the year 1884 The L. M. S. The annual report Dufferin Fund. to 1888, the Earl of in Travancore. of the Travancore Dufferin and A va District Commitwas viceroy of India.. His wife, tee in connection with the London Lady Dufferin, became deeply in- Missionary Society, for 1899, preterested in the relief of the people, sents many encouraging features. and in 1885 established a fund, The baptized community rose from which bears her name, for the 28,738 at the close of 1898 to 29,901 medical aid and relief of the women at the close of 1899, while for the of India. The fifteenth annual re- same periods the adherents, includport of this fund has recently been ing baptized persons, numbered published, and makes a most inter- 00,250 and 03,142 respectively. The esting showing. Its total receipts contributions of native Christians

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

increased from Rs. 26,343 to Rs. mission also maintains a very use- 27,703-a gain of Rs. 1,360. ful medical branch and an active literary department, which sold The From the annual 189,779 books and tracts during the year and realized thereby Rs. . Basel Mission report of the Basel 34,030.

in India. German Evangel- Heroism of The Spirit of Mis- Chinese sions(Episcopalian) ical Mission for last year we learn Christians. has this to say as to that it was represented by 78 or- the Chinese Chris- dained and unordained mission- tians now passing through the fires of persecution: "The conduct of aries and 4 ladies working in India, the native Christians has been an inspiration to their teachers, and at 23 stations situated in South should be an inspiration' to Chris- tians everywhere. They have met Canara, Coorg, the Southern Mar- death without flinching, giving their lives for the faith as truly as athi country, Malabar, and the did tne martyrs of the early days. How many of them have borne Nilgiris, and by 16 missionaries at witness to the sustaining power of our Lord may never be known, but home. It also had 623 native their memory and their example will ever be cherished in the China agents doing its bidding as pastors, that is to be."

evangelists, and catechists, colpor- A Celestial Writing from Superstition. China, one of the teurs, Bible women, schoolmasters missionaries said: and schoolmistresses, and the "I would go out itinerating this week, but the Dragon-boat Festinumber included 138 non-Christian val, a national holiday, is in full blast in this part of the empire, schoolmasters. Its work was car- and in the North the Boxers are tearing up the railroads and perseried out amid a population of cuting the nat:'ve Christians. One of the dragon-boats was in sight slightly over 6,000,000, while the yesterday on the river. It was a rowboat in the shape of a great number of its church members and yellow dragon. It had two dozen rowers, who kept pretty good time catechumens was nearly 15,000. It to the beating of a hideous gong, while a man in the prow and a maintained 154 schools, training woman in the stern went' through fantastic gyrations, accompanying and boarding, theological, day, themselves with heathenish yells. All this is in memory of some Chinon-Christian and infant, and these nese worthy who cast off the bur- dens of life by seeking a watery various institutions were attended grave, and the hideous ceremonies are to honor his deed and worship by nearly 10,000 pupils, of whom his spirit."

6,304 were non-Christians. Two of these schools, at Tellicherry and Mangalore, were exclusively for Brahman girls, and it is worthy of note that in them Scripture sen- tences and Bible stories are taught and expounded to the pupils. In Canara, the principal industrial establishment was the weaving factory at Mangalore, the maga- zines of which were overstocked during the year. The reason assigned for this is that the country "is flooded with cheap English weaving which is not so strong as ours, but looks pretty and is cheap." Malabar is well furnished with mission industrial establish- ments, there being weaving fac- tories at Cannanore and Calicut, with branches at Tellicherry, Chombala, and Codacal, and tile works at Calicut and Palghat. The

'l'HE MISSIONARY REVlEW 011' '1'H:El WOltt.D

A Specimen A Chinaman, whose especially if they use the footways. Case. name is Tang, was I have myself received both when recently seized by in Chinese dress-on one occasion by a well-dressed Frenchwoman, Chinese soldiers and bound. A who begged my pardon when she sword was held to his throat and saw I was an Englishman. During he was asked, "Are you a believer my twenty years of business life in in Jesus Christ?" He answered, the city of London, and my work " Yes, I am a Christian." He es- among the poor there, I never saw caped death, and when afterward anything to equal the cruel and he was asked how he could witness brutal treatment that Chinese reso boldly when his life was threat- ceive at the hands of the foreigner. ened, he said: "I have just been No parallel would be suffered for a reading how Peter denied hiR Master moment in any European or Amerand afterward went out and wept ican city. Then it is wondered bitterly; and how' could I deny why the foreigner is hated, or why my Lord?" This man was not a the Chinese wreaks his 1engeance niember of a Christian church, al- on them when he gets a chance I" though three times he had applied for membership. He had been re- Rome in According to the fused baptism, on the ground that China. last volume of the he had not sufficient knowledge of Christian faith to be received. Missiones Cath- And yet some claim that there are olic(£, published in 1898, there were no genuine Christian converts. 609,360 Chinese Catholics. In the province of Pechili, where the main How There is no single troubles now are, there were 112.- 790; in Manchuria, 51,830; and in Foreigners cause, but there are Shantung, the province where the murder of German Catholic mis- Treat the divers and various sionaries led to the seizure of Kiao- chau, there were 31,410. This same Chinese. causes, for the cur- church claims a strong mission in the Peking district of China. Ten rent eruption in years ago the stations numbered 322, now there are 577. In the same Eastern Asia. And this incident, time the number of Christians has increased from 34,417 to 46,894. occurring in Shanghai, given by The number of baptisms for the year is reported as 2,322, with 6,505 " Veritas" in The Christian, will catechumens. Statistics are even provided of the annual number of indicate one not often mentioned: confessions, these having risen from 23,464 to 31,417. " My wife was recently eye-witness The Last Year The Spirit of Misto a Parsee riding in his trap in a of Old China. sions puts the mat- main street. The traffic was con- ter well when it says, referring to Bishop Graves' gested, as it often is; immediately requesting that the departure of new missionaries under appointin front of the trap was a large ment for China, who were expect- ing to go out this month, should truck of cases from the dock drawn be delayed for the present-dis- organized as is the work, and unby six coolies, they in turn waiting for the road to clear before them.

The Parsee took the whip from his driver and lashed the men terribly over face and neck. I myself saw a young man driving a dogcart and very fast pony. An elderly China- man was crossing the road quite away from the trap, when the driver struck him with the whip across the face. It is no uncom- mon thing to see foreigners kick or strike the Chinese in the streets,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

settled as are present conditions, party, the Rev. A. E. Richardson, the bishop has abundant confidencQ has been invalided home, and only in the future. "Out of the present 3 are now left-Bishop Tugwell, confusion," he says, "will come Dr. Miller, and Mr. Burgin.

peace. When all is settled there A The num ber of will be a chance of better work than we have ever dreamed of. Great Mission pupils who have Tell young men and women to stand ready to step in and do it." School. passed t h r 0 ugh It is evident that the last year of the old century is also the last year Lovedale from its of the old China. beginning is 640. Of these 66 have become ministers or missionaries; 52 evangelists; 710 teachers; 352 tradesmen; 22 magistrates; 5 jour- AFRICA. nalists; and 44 clerks. Indeed, Lovedale pupils are found in all. A Christian This item relates walks of life-in law, literature, Prince. to the Episcopal medicine, science, and in the colo- mission in W est nial administration.

Africa, with Bishop Ferguson (col- ored) in charge. One of the mis- ANew The Blantyre Mis- sionaries in Liberia, Prince Massa- Hymn-Book in sion Press has just quoi, has opened a school in his East Africa. finished pri n ting native district, Gallinas. It is for the Dutch sec- known as the Royal School of Gal- tion of the Livingstonia Mission a linas, and at present has branches new hymn-book in the Chinyanja in the two towns, Ghendimah and language. It contains over 200 Juring. His work has been cordi- hymns, and a number of psalms ally received by the people, and he pointed for chanting. Many favor- hopes to spread it to other centers. ite hymns will be found translated On a recent Sunday he conducted for the first time in this new collec- service in the court-house at Ghen- tion, so that this fresh contribution dimah, in accordance with his cus- to the worship of. the African tom when he is in the town on Sun- Church will be a valuable adjunct days. f When he announced the to the praise of other native opening of the school, the people churches besides those for whom it cheered vigorously. It is expected is primarily intended. Local hym- that the school will be entirely self- nology is growing. In the Mang'- supporting. arija or Chinyanja language alone J. C. M. S. The little band of there exist as many as 6 different 0 h u r c h mission- hymn-books-2 with music in the Mission in aries who, under sol-fa notation, the others with Hausaland. the leadership of words only.

Bishop Tugwell, recently set out to The Music A native Christian begin missionary work in Hausa- Problem in hymnology has not land (West Africa) has met with Livingstonia. yet be gun to s e rio u s disappointments. The . appear, nor have party reached Kano, the capital of any native tunes been adapted to the country, in safety, but were Christian use. Among the Angoni, refused permission to settle there. Mr. Fraser says, attempts have They had had to return a week's been made to intI:oduce a few chants journey to Gierko, where the Rev. after the native model into the serv- Dudley Ryder died of dysentery on ice. Some Angoni songs are cer- June 1st. Another member of the tainly very pretty, and should with-

out much difficulty be applied to deed, that the specimens of their Christian words. The same applies work we have seen would do credit to several of the melodies that one to any of the large printing firms hears on the Lower Shire and Zam- at home. Altho the copies of the besi rivers. One of these in fact is New Testament and of the whole an old Jesuit hymn in praise of the Bible, which have such a ready sale, Blessed Virgin, that has descended are sent out by the British and from generation to generation since Foreign Bible Society, many the day when the Mission of the smaller books are printed at the Society of Jesus flourished in the mission press. Middle and Upper Zambesi. Several years ago one of the Blantyre THE ISLANDS. missionaries adapted Yao words to this melody. A similar melody A Good How changed from from the Lower Shire was also Word for a century ago! It fitted with words, and forms an New Zealand. is the opinion of evening hymn still in use. Vith the gradual advance of civilization, Rev. Ed ward which has replaced the old native Abbott that New Zealand is in canoe by the steamer and heavy many respects the most advanced barge, the old canoe song seems of the governments of the world. fated to disappear. This would be In that colony women have had a decided loss to the music of the right to vote always, and on Africa, for no more harmonious all questions they vote on absolute accompaniment could possibly be equality with men. The governdevised for the gorgeous sunsets of ment owns and manages the railthe Zambesi than the distant chant roads, parcels express, and the teleof a crew of canoe men. Rudyard graph and telephone services, as Kipling could find poetry in the well as the post-office. If in any cranks and throttle valves of an town there are not as many chilocean liner, but the Lower Shire dren as will justify the founding of steamer service still lacks its poet. a school, the children are carried -ChrisUan Express. to and from the nearest school free on the government railway. The Industrial One of the most re- government also carries on a bank- Teaching in markable of the ing and life insurance busines~, and a trust business, such as is managed Uganda. developments in in our country by a trust company. Uganda last year Old age pensions are provided for, that insure old people against was the organization of an indus- want. They must have reached a trial mission, now a recognized certain age, and have lived a fixed part of the work of the C. M. S. number of years in the colony, be- Some "boys" between the ages of sides being free from any stain of fourteen and twenty years have criminality and without any pri· been accepted as apprentices, and vate income. The country has also regularly indentured on articles of a system of compulsory arbitraagreement signed by the Katikiro tion. for the Waganda, and by the bishop and others for the society, for Giving Once Rev. C. W. Abel, training in handicrafts of civilized Unknown in of K w at 0, New nations. In addition to learning New Guinea. G u i n e a, deelares the various branches of the building trade, the boys are taught the that previous to the art of printing-so successfully in- holding of the May meetings he had never known a New Guinea

1900·1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man give another man a present which he went all the idols were without expecting an equivalent destroyed, and the names of 102 for it in return; a gift being regard- persons who desired Christian ined by the natives as so much in- struction were received. vested capital. On the other hand, he knew a man whose wounded leg The Salatiga Mission in Central the missionary had bound up, and Java reported a Christian commuwho still waited close by; when nity of 599 at the end of last year, asked why he was waiting, he re- in addition to 70 persons who are plied that the missionary had" for- not yet baptized, but had definitely gotten to pay him!" It was a great united themselves with the church. thing to have introduced the cus- This society is working among tom of giving, for the natives now the Mohammedan Javanese. Thirmade gifts for mission work, know- teen adults and fourteen children ing that they would not get any- were baptized during 1899. The thing in return. missionaries are assisted in their work by 13 native helpers, and 10 In the I The emancipation teachers. The number of childreb in the day schools is 251. East Indies. of the Javanese is likely to be the First Native The first Protestant fruit of their rapid evangelization, Protestant Filipino clergyman and hence the Dutch Government Filipino is Nicolas Zamora, discourages Christian missionary Pastor. of Manila. He was efforts among these twenty-five recently ordained millions of Mohammedans. Such to the ministry of the Methodist is the unanswered charge made re- Episcopal Church by Bishop Tho- cently at a missionary conference burn. The Rev. Mr. Zamora is a held in Java. The Dutch have son of Paulino Zamora, who, six- been for just a century and a half teen years ago, procured from a in possession of this colony, and ship-captain a copy of a Spanish the latest report we know of gives Bible. When it was known that 26 missionaries, 20,000 native Chris- Paulino possessed this Bible, he tians, 4,000 pupils in the schools, was arrested through the instiga- and 40,000 cases treated medically tion of the priests, and, without a last year. Many a Hollander sharp- trial, was sentenced to banishment ly criticizes the government for its on an island in the Mediterranean oppression, or rather suppression, Sea. He did not return until after of the Javanese, and what investi- Manila was taken by the Ameri- gation we have made reveals a vast cans. His son Nicolas, a graduate field for reform. of the Roman Catholic College at In the island of Nias, near Suma- Manila, had also' studied the Bible, tra, the baptisms go on. There were lately 380. Missionary and through constant correspond- Krumm, who is stationed on the west coast of that island, has bap- ence with his father had imbibed tized 61 heathens during the year 1899. His church will soon number Protestant principles. He decided 100 souls, while 150 others are under instruction. In January he made to become a clergyman in the a journey to the south of Nias, where the people have a very good Methodist Church, and has proved name. His expectations were more than realized, for in the village to to be a speaker of no mean order.

These facts are confirmed by the Rev. Francis Wesley Warne, D.D., who was recently made missionary bishop to India. When the two bishops, Thoburn and Warne, reached Manila, they found Nicolas

Zamora holding services in seven Guinea. The members of the so- different places, with an average weekly attendance of about 600. ciety in Malua include the king, Now that he is a deacon his influ- ence among the Filipino people and his humblest subject, "One in will be all the greater, as the natives are, like all peoples in that Christ Jesus I" Says Commander part of the world, impressed by any rank-social, political, or eccle- Tilley, Governor of American Sasiastical.-The Outlook. moa: •• The London Missionary So- The Census Guam had a popu- of Guam. lation of 8,661 per- ciety has done a wonderful work sons on January 1, in Manua. At the time of the 1900. Of these, 5,249 lived in the capital city of Agana. In the dis- arrival of the first missionary the ttict of Agana are five villages, which with their populations are: natives of this group were canni- Aniga, 146; Asan, 255; Tehungan, 200; Sinahana, 144, and Oarolinas, bals, and it was dangerous to land 90. The five towns on the island outside of the district of Agana, on the islands. Now nearly every with their totals, are: Agat, 744; Sumay, 566; Umatta, 236; Morizo, inhabitant of Manua is a profess- 491; Inarahan, 518. Of the total population of the island, 3,128 are ing Ohristian, and all the hillsides males over seven years old, 3,680 are females over seven years, and resound morning and evening with 1,853 are children under seven years. Governor Leary says nothing hymns of praise to God. I about the state of health on the island, bnt from his requisitions say without hesitation' that the for medicines and surgical supplies, the natives are evidently patroniz- missionaries have done a wondering the naval medical officers with an astonishing variety of com- ful and noble work among the naplaints. tives of the South Seas. Through Good Tidings There are 9 socie- from Samoa. ties of Christian their faithful service these islands Endeavor in the are now prepared to take advan- Samoan Islands, with a membership of nearly 1,000. The native tage of good government, and will pastors speak much of the blessing received through the movement. advance wonderfully in civiliza- The inhabitants of one island collected $90 to send the Gospel to the tion in the next few years." heathen. Most of those who joined the first society, started in the MISCELLANEOUS. island of Malua in 1890, have since offered themselves for mission Only a An American work in distant out-stations and Synonym writer some years the large heathen island of New for Missions. ago pointed out that the division of Ohurch History headed .. The Spread of Christianity" is only the history of foreign missions under another title. Let those who deem missionary work to be an experi- ment of modern times alone, bear in mind that "foreign missions have been in progress from the day of Pentecost to this hour." There is nothing in the entire range of the world's history more note- worthy than the growth and spread of Christianity, from the gathering of the few at Jerusalem, through the Roman world to Me- dieval Europe and the New World; and in that progress there is the assurance that the religion of Jesus will Ultimately reach every nation and people of the earth. "Of His Kingdom there shall be no end."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Onesided Missionary J ohan- the spirit of successive ages. If it Pictures. nes Johnson in the impresses, it is also impressed. It Nordisk Missions- is not always and everywhere pre- Tidskrijt remark5 that when he cisely the same. Its history shows reads the descriptiom of mission- action and reaction, the same as ary results in other countries, as secular history. If it advances too given by various English and far in one direction, as has often American magazines, he is obliged happened, the correction comes in to conclude either that the coloring due time. The revival of the is pretty heavily laid on, or, that eighteenth and nineteenth centur- there is a heavenwide difference ies was a mighty movement, one of between missions in Madagascar the mightiest that ever blessed the and elsewhere. "Here=everything world, but some of its accompani- has the stamp of incipiency, and ments were not salutary. The the lack of a Christian past is to be present may beaperiod:of reaction, noted everywhere, both in the life to be followed by another Nviyal of the congregation and of the of apostolic power and fervor. D~­ indi vidual; there Christ's noblest spair has no place in the Christian's flowers spring right out of the breast. Christ was the greatest of heathen soil. Here the mission- optimists. His spirit is upon His aries have to train themselves in people, and it can not be that He the good old lesson, 'Despise not has accompanied His' Church the day of small things,' and this in through the trying vicissitudes of the sense that they themselves have nineteen centuries to desert it in the same weaknesses and struggle the twentieth. Wherefore let us be against the same impediments, per- of good courage, and expect that a sonal and social, as at home; there conquering Church will go on to everything is bright, and there is other and even greater conquests.

intimate and perfect agreement in Whatever betide, however dark the unity of the spirit among the outlook, two things are certain laborers." It is easy to draw the -that the future is Christ's, and true conclusion. that He is in present control of all The Bright It is stated that of things for His Church."

Side to be·· 1,000 volumes of Missions Says Dr. George Remembered. travel which Dr. as the Century Smith: "Stated Edward Leigh Pell examined in the preparation of his Closes. b r 0 a diy, the latest book, "The Bright Side of Humanity," scarcely 200 dwelt at churches of the Reany length upon the virtues of the people whom they profess to de- formation at the close of the ninescribe, while most of them faithfully mirrored all the vices in sight. teenth century spend annually "The Bright Side of Humanity" is the first serious attempt that has from £3,000,000 to £3,250,000 in sendbeen made to present the distinguishing noble traits of all races. ing missionaries and Bibles to non- Christians, as against £10,000 at its beginning. They send out above 6,500 men, two-thirds of whom are married, and 4,000 unmarried women, against 150 men only a hundred years ago. Then there Optimism is In the Homiletic was not one convert from the in Order. Review Dr. Carroll dark races ordained to· preach to says: "However it his countrymen the unsearchable may be, the Church, we must re- riches of Christ; now there are member, has ever been affected by ul?w<trd& of 4,000. Then there were

hardly 100 native Christian work- adultery, but by the Divine eners; now there is an army of 68,000. abling. Then there were about 7,000 native communicants; now there are THE .JUDGMENT OF SINNERS.- nearly 1,500,000, of almost every tribe and kindred and tongue all (a) The mercy of God is wider round the globe. Of all the results, than the heavens and the earth. the most significant are these two- (b) God will forgive every posthe number of women missionaries sible sin when repented of, exand the host of native mission- cept that of giving companions to aries." the Creator, as do the Christians. who believe in a Trinity of gods, The Growth of An Eng Ii s h ex- and who, with the Jews, deny the Medical change says: "The Divine mission of Mohammed. Missions. interest taken in These are the unpardonable sins medical missions, which have no remission, neither in this world nor in that to come, manifesting itself in books of trav- except by embracingIslam.-C. M. el, in comments of the press, in Intelligencer. speeches and sermons, and, best of all, in offers of service from medi- The " Haystack Meeting" a cal men, is one of the most conspic- "Failure."-How st,range that of uous features which meet the eye the men who, in 1806, gathered under and ear in contemplating the atti- the haystack near Williams College tude of the Christian public toward for prayer, and so brought the missionary work at the present American Board and American time." missions into being, only one actu- ally set his foot upon heathen soil, A Moslem (a) There is no while his career was but brief and Sermon. power or will excep- unnoteworthy. ting the power and Temperance The good condition will of God. (b) All beings in Among and good behavior heaven, earth, and hell are His' Soldiers. of the troops in slaves, without any form -of free South Africa is recwill, as the term above implies. ognized as largely due to the fact (c) No created being can conceive that they have had no strong drink. a thought, or translate a thought General Kelly, L.A.G., said lately into action, except by that unique to a newspaper correspondent: power and will. "This campaign has been run en- tirely on teetotal principles, and (d) Therefore the rebellion of the experiment has proved wonder- Satan was in accordance with the fully successful." Divine will and by the Divine power, for His own high purposes. DEATH NOTICE.

(e) Man likf'wi&e (whose every sin F. H. KrUger, We are very sorry has been foreordained) has no of Paris. to record the dechoice in the matter of evil; he cease of F. Hermust of necessity commit the full number of transgressions allotted mann Kriiger, the eminent profesto him (which arc more than the sor of the Parish House of Missions. hairs of his head), and this, because Professor K r ii g e r' s missionary no one can resist the Divine will; Chroniques in the Journal des Misand just as absolutely as a person sions had for years rendered it an can not move his hand or foot, ex- important missionary authority. Cf'pt it be granted him by God, so Knowledge, faith, and love were he can not steal, lie, or commit so blended in this excellent Chris- tian as to qualify him equally as a missionary writer and It Biblical commentator.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1898

MAIN HALL OF WATER STREET

THE WATER STREET lIUSSION (EXTERIOR). MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 3.-0ld Series.-MARCH-VoL. XI. No.3.-New Serie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY.- RESCUE MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

This name, for lack of any better, has come to stand for the organized effort to reach and save those who are most desperately lost-lost not to God only but to man; who have sunk to the lowest level, and got beyond the ordinary touch of our Christian benevolence and beneficence. They do not go to church, and the church does not go to them. They are in a pit so deep that the common means of grace do not avail; a special" life-line" let down to their level, and fitted to grapple them fast-a special message and mission, with peculiar love for the lost and passion for souls, seem needful for this sort of work. The Church has often been charged with indffference where, perhaps, the real difficulty is inadequacy. We have known many a pastor anu many an ea.rnest Christian stand anu look on the dying thousands of drunkards, harlots, criminals, paupers about them, and simply turn away, sick at heart, as helpless observers, standing on a sea-beach, hehoM others hopelessly carried beyond reach of any life-saving apparatus that is available, compelled to let them perish and drown.

This half century has witnessed rescue work on a scale of magnitude, both as to the effort and its results, probably beyond any other period of history. And there are a few forms of this noble philanthropy so conspicuous that they deserve a special mention, while it would be invidious even to hint that others which, for lack of space, have only a mention, are in any sense less deserving of sympathy and aid. The Salvation Army and American Volunteers,t The Mission to the Deep-Sea Fishf'rmell, The Jerry McAuley Mission, The Florence- Crittenton Midnight Mission may stand as representative movements. 'rhe first two are dlrected toward the poor and outcast classes generally; the third, toward the fishermen off the British Isles; the fourth is planted amid the drunkards, thieves, and worthless scamps of Water Street, New York; and the last is sacredly limited to the * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological SOCiety of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

t We hope soon to give a fnll account of Mrs. Ballington Booth's work for the prisoners.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

street-walkers and lost women who have sacrificed chastity on the altars of passion, poverty, or simple ignorance of the value of womanhood and virtue.

Of the Salvation Army, ac- counts so ample have filled these pages that it is unnecessary to add much, for it would be mostly repetition. Yet it ought to be said that the one personality about whom this gigantic scheme re- volved, and from whom it took its real character, was more Catherine Booth than even her husband.

She will ever be remembered as "the mother of the Salvation Army." Her memorials, in two great volumes, octavo, of about 700 pages each, are before the public, written in sympathetic ink by her son-in-law, Mr. Booth- Tucker. They show how far-reach- THE FLORENCE MIDNIGHT MISSION. ing and deep-reaching her influ- ence was; and it would be a great Establ!sht In 1883. 21 Bleecker St., New York.

service to humanity if someone would give us the substance of these two unwieldy books in a cheap, attractive form. This story is more fas- cinating tban a novel, and it ought to be told so that people, who have neither the money nor the time for such lengthy memoirs, might get the inspiration of such a life in their own. Mrs. Booth was one of the greatest alld best women of her century. A daughter who was Olle of the rarest gifts God ever gave to a paren t; a wife that stood by her husband at risk of everything, and stirred hir)l up to as mueh good as J ezebel did Ahab to evil; and a Illother who swore a solemn oath before high heaven that she never would have a godless child!

Upon her heart lay like a night- mare the awful woe and wickedness of the "submerged" populations that are sunk out of ordinary reach, and almost out of sight, in their own MRS. CATHERINE BOOTH.

RESCUE MISSIONS

wantonness and wretchedness. And when little by littlc the plans grew whereby it was proposed to get a hold upon these neglected and neglecting millions, she became the cherishing mother of the whole movement. She nurst it from the full breasts of her consolations; she bore it in the tireless arms of her faith; she fostered it by her prayers; she bathed it in her tears j she wrapt it in the mantle of her love; she patiently forebore with its follies and wants; she as patiently counseled and cautioned, while she passionately pleaded and urged. When she died it seemed as tho this world – embracing scheme had lost its head and heart. "General" Booth himself felt that the whole movement was in a state of widowhood and orphanhood at once.

Another thing ought to be said about the Salvation Army.

With all its extravagances and serious defects-and they are ser- ious-it has been on the whole a great success. Two great errors in our judgment mar its record thus far: it does not sufficiently exalt the TYord of God, and it is virtually a clmrclt without sacra- ments. 'rhere is an undue em- phasis upon a subjective experi.

ence and a personal testimon}", while the objective truth and the inspired Book of Witness fall into the background. In no Salvation SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, Army hall into which we have No. 120-124 West Uth Street, New York.

ever been, have we found a Bible lifted to prominence, as tho it WHe the center of all testimony and teaching; nor have we ever found Bl1ptism and the Lord's Supper observed in connection with this organization. 'rrue, Mr. Booth disclaims the churchly character in the organization; it is not a church, but an army. Yet it remains true that he gathers in converts, and teaches them to make the army their church – for he says they can not serve in the army and at the same time be active members in any church – and yet he makes no provision for obedience to the only two spec'ijic ordinances ever enjoined by our Lord.

Nevertheless, the army has achieved great things. It has planted

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

everywhere its halls, its refuges, its homes, its hundred-fold methods,* and. they have proved effective beyond anything of the sort we have ever known, in actually uplifting, saving, and transforming men and women. And, altho the head of this vast organization is one of the most autocratic of autocrats, he has handled immense snms of money and given a good account of his stewardship. Even his enemies and detractors have failed to find any fatal flaw in his business-like, economical, honest, and judicious use of money. He seems to us to live for the work he has undertaken, and to have laid himself on the altar of his service.

The work of Jerry McAuley, the apostle to the outcasts, has recently commanded public attention anew by the twenty-fifth anniversary, observed on November 21, in Carnegie Hall, New York, of which ample notice has been taken by the press.

In nothing does God's hand more strikingly appear than in the fitness of workers for their work. Times, places, forms of service, and adaptation of means to ends, all show intelligent design and a personal control. In the character and career of this founder of the " Water Street" and" Cremorne" missions for the reclamation of the worst and most dangerous classes, there may be seen a convergence of many markt providential lines of preparation.

Well known as are this man and his work by name, it is very doubtful whether one in ten, even of the church-goers in the great metropolis, knows much of the actnal inception and growth of this enterprise, still less of the way in which it is carried on. Yet it is certain that no true disciple could doubt, after personal observation, that if anywhere in this vortex of crimc our Divine -Master is closely imitated it is in the Jerry McAuley work.

No. 316 Water Street, New York, is almost exactly underneath the western approach to the great suspension bridge which spans the East River. Any night of the year a good-sized room may there be found, full of men, who, for the most part, are obviously poor, given to drink and other vices; and many faces bear the marks of crime. A few seem to have the black brand of Cain_ The tramp and pauper, the pickpocket and river thief, the besotted sailor and highway robber, the procurer to lust and the blatant blasphemer-every class of the worst men and women find t.heir way there, and I have often spoken to from two hundred to three hundred of these victims of want, woe, and vice. On Thursday nights these hundreds are freely fed with good bread and coffee, and then with the Bread of Life. The Gospel is sung with rousing effect, brief and simple Gospel talks intersperst, and an after- * The latest enterprise in America is the Farm Colony establisht in California, and intended to provide homes for the poor of our great cities who are willing to work_ This colony is not'" cooperative;' but has certain rules and restrictions calculated to contribute to the well-being of the community. Thirty-one houses have already been built in the first colony.

RESCUE MISSIONS

meeting always follows for prayer and testimony, and hand-to-hand touch with inquirers.

For a quarter of a century, night after night, in hot and cold weather, in wet and dry, with no dependence but faith in God, with no recompense but the wages of soul winners, this work has gOne on, at times scarce surviving for want of funds and popnlar sympathy, yet always outliving any threatened danger of collapse, because God is behind it. It is not meant as a slight upon any other true work of God among the lowest classes when we write our calm conviction that, beyond any other one agency in the great metropolis, tbe Lord bas used this Water Street Mission to reach, reclaim, and restore the very outcasts, and particularly men. 'l'ho there has been no jealous care to count up converts and tabulate tangible results in statistics, during the quarter century, this mission and the Oremorne .Mission in Thirty- second Street, whieh is its later outgrowth, hate, without doubt, caused a million outcasts to hear the Gospel, and at least fifteen thousand men and women have found their way to a sober, honest, virtuous life by these means.

Such a work, going on quietly, on sllch a seale, demands attention and assistance from those who would help to save the lost. While we talk and write about the problem of reaching the outcasts, this mission is JERRY MCAULEY.

doing it, doing it so scripturally as to defy criticism, and so efficiently as to merit imitation. After fre- quent visits to both the Water Street and Oremorne missions, we beal· witness that no feature of the work has left an unfavorable im- pression. Economy and simplicity of management, directness of appeal, evangelical tone, a prayerful spirit, dependence on God, hearty sympathy for man as man, and a divine passion for souls, seem to mark the whole history of the missions which Jerry McAuley founded, and which Mr. S. H. Hadley and others carryon in the same spirit. If any doubt whether any good thing can come out of Nazareth, the old remedy is still at hand, "Oome and see."

As this mission of Jerry McAuley has now completed its first quarter century, it may be well to give it brief resume of the rescue work.

Its beginning was unique. John AlIen·-" the wickedest man ill New York "-kept a saloon and dance-house in Water Street, two doors from the site of this mission. In a dare-devil spirit he ask t

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

some missionaries, as they past along one Sunday afternoon in 1868, to come in and hold a prayer-meeting in his saloon. They consented, if he would shut up his bar, which he did, and in this strange p1:tce for a Gospel service, praise and prayer and testimony for a little time displaced d'runkenness, profanity, and lust. A11en's drunken fun led to serious business, for the invitation was soberly repeated, and the saloon was packt the next Sunday, and many could not get inside. New Yorkers will not forget the wild excitement which is forever linkt wiLh John A11en's name, from this remarkable invasion of his premises by th8 Gospel of grace. Up to this time the Water Street neighborhood was a gateway of he11, nay, one long row of "dives" and" dance-ha11s," where almost every door led down to the devil's headquarters. Kit Burns' ratpit was but a block away, where "Jack, the rat," bit off rats' heads for the entertainment of sightseers!

This open door at Allen's saloon led to further attempts to enter this highway to perdition. A missionary, Mr. Little by name,while mounting the stairway at 17' Oherry lIill, confronted a gigantic amazon who barred his way. " Madam," said he, offering a tract., " do you know J esns ?" "Faith, and who is He?" was the answer. A few feet away, and within a door that stood ajar, lay Jerry McAuley-drunk. He had been converted at Sing Sing prison by hearing" Awful" (Orville) Gardner, the prizefighter, give his testimony in the prison chapel. Jerry had known him wen before the grace of God toucht him, and he could not silence that witness to the power of God. It resulted in a change of life in himself, and Governor Dix pardoned him and set him free. But the ex-convict found even divine pardon was not social restoration, and for lack of a helping hand, he fell back into evil ways. The mention of that magic name, " Jesus," even in a drunkard's ear, proved mighty to recover the backslider, as it had saved the outcast sinner. .Jerry leapt to his feet, and his whole attire and appearance helping to render him frightful, he ran after the fleeing missionary, asking: "'Vhat name was that you mentioned to that woman? " The missionary thought he was confronting another be11igerent fellow worse than the amazon; but Jerry continued: "I used to love that name in prison long ago, but I lost Him. I wish I knew where to find Him again!"

Mr. Little got him to sign the pledge, but he soon broke it, and was again on the road to crime when he met the missionary. "Jerry, where are you going?" "I can't starve," was the sullen answer. "I will pawn my coat for you, Jerry, before I will see you steal." A glance at the coat, which would not have brought a half dollar at a pawn shop, gave Jerry McAuley a glimpse into the unselfishness of love, and he said, "If you love me that way, 1'11 die before I steal." Mr. Little gave him a promise of God to live by and live on-that has sustained many a sinking soul-" Seek first the Kingdom of God and His right-

1898.J RESCUE MISSIONS

eousness, and all these things shall be added unto you." He said, "I'll take it," and that very night he parted from his companion ill thievery. Even yet, his backsliding was only in part arrested, until he sacrificed his last idol, tobacco, and after that he never fell again.

Four years later, he began the Water Street work.

The Lord gave Jerry a grand helper in his faithful wife, who be- came at this time a convert to grace. The beginnings of their mission work were small and humble, but the work was of God. The methods were novel by their very simplicity. There' was 110 rant or cant, or icy formality, or fashionable rigidity. ·It was a hand-to-hand contact for soul saving. Any and every man and woman who wanted sal- vation, or was willing to hear the good news, was welcome, but crallks, impostors, distnruers of the peace found the atmosphere uncongenial. Jerry, sometimes, had desperate fellows to deal with, who were the devil's own agents to break up his meetings, but in God's name he grappled with them, and seemed to have the strength of Samson and the courage of Joshua. Persecution bared its right arm. Coals of fire were literally flung on McAuley and his wife when they ventured into the street. They were ar- raigned in court as disturbers of the peace they were seeking to "HE FIRST JERRY MCAULEY MISSION.

make, and but for friendly inter- vention would more than once have got-where Paul and Silas did at Philippi-into jail. The work went on. Human malice and Satanic might in vain united to crush it. The old building was torn down in 1876, and the present one took its place. Then, six years later, the Cremorne McAuley Mission, 104 W. 32d street, was begun, and there he finisht his course, leaving both missions to other hands, by whom they are carried on with the same spirit and power.

The full story these pages could not cont~ill. But those who feel an interest must, for themselves, read those two marvelous books- more fascinating facts trIan the wildest fancies of fiction-which con- tain the outline of this very remarkable history of a quarter century reseue work. * Better still, let anyone who can, visit the mission, • Read "Jerry McAuley, His Life and Work." Edited by Rev. R.:II:. Offord. Publight by The N. Y. Observer, Fifth Avenue. Also," Down in Water·Street for Twenty-five Years," by S. H,. Hadley, Supt. Apply to Mr. Hadley, 316 Water Street, N. Y.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

where a warm welcome will await all who come. There the convict is as much at home as the most respectable citizen, and as sure of a handshake, with Gospel love behind it. 'There he will find food, clothing, lodging if he needs them, and better still, hope for a new life. He will not be put through a catechism, nor bored with a homily, nor put under espionage. He will be trusted-a strange experience for one who has always been suspected. lIe will find a religious atmosphere, hut not a piQus hot-house, where religious life is forced upon him. Many a criminal and outcast has found there a homeand felt a brother's and sister's hand, an unvarying and indiscriminate kindness. Are not this kindness and confidence abused sometimes? Certainly, often. But love is not discouraged. It" beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things., endureth all things. Love never faileth." The poor thief steals, and then steals away-but he comes back-there is no other resting place. Perhaps hunger and want drive him back, but he meets no reproaches, or upbraidings. He may sin seventy times seven times, but the forgiveness that awaits him has no limit, because it is patterned after the model shown in the Mount. And so the same results follow as have ever followed where Calvary is reflected-Christ draws all unto Him. Hard hearts are broken, habits of vice and crime are abandoned, wreckt lives – and worse, wreckt characters – are not put in dry-dock for caulking and painting and remodeling, but forsaken like a sinking old hulk for a new life and character in Christ. In two weeks a man or woman is sometimes transformed beyond recognition, even in the face, and tempters and seducers and procurers become soul winners.

Water Street Mission early learned that methods commonly in use will not suffice there. The work of saving drunkards and thieves and a harlots was undertaken, not as bit of polite philanthropy, nor even of Christian duty, but under the divine impulse of passion for souls. No kid gloves there to act as non-conductors-but a bare hand with holy love to give a sympathetic grasp. Front seats and best seats reserved, not for the gold riRg and goodly apparel, but for the vile raiment and sin-scarred face. The fundamerital law of soul saving there is that you must be in close touch with those whom yon would reach. And the history of these twenty-five years proves that some men and women, who were apparently not worth the effort to save, who were like the dog and the sow that return to their own vices and wallowings, have, by grace, become the most heroic and successful evangelists and missionaries and soul savers, because they knew and felt what it was to be hopelessly and helplessly lost and know and feel what it is to be both saved and kept.

The superintendent of the Water Street Mission is himself a man gloriously saved from the lowest hell of drunkenness. No wonder he can sympathize. He glories in a "Sinners' Club House," where the

RESCUE MISSIONS

doors are always open and the work nevel' stops. The devil's castaways are welcome there. When a man is kicked out of all the dens of infamy and iniquity, because he is of no more use, and nothing more can be got out of him, he is received with open arms. The mission belongs to no church or denomination; its field is the world, especially the worst part of it, and its working force the whole Church of Christ, especially the best part of it. Go whenever you can, my reader, and see how the cross is still the hope for the dying thief and the seven-demoned Magdalen; and how the Pentecostal fire is the secret still of all holy witness and work with God. Would you like to speak to such men and women? No rhetoric or eloquence is demanded-it would be out of place. Go and tell what Jesus has done for you, and let there be a grip in your testimony. You will find men and women who will come and kneel down by those "tear-stained benches," and give themselves up to the sinner's Savior to be created anew in Christ Jesus.

Every night in the year you may find some one over whom heaven is set ringing with new praises and songs of joy.

And yet this mission closes its twenty-fifth year over one thousand dollars in debt! Who among the devoted children of God, whose eyes read these pages, will send us offer- ings of love to put this debt ont of the way? Who can send a barrel of SAMUEL H. HADLEY.

half-worn clothing to Mr. Hadley for the men who, in destitution, are seeking to be clothed in respect- able garments, befitting the newly-clothed sonl? * We shall be ollly too glad to help any consecrated gifts to reach their destination, and yield their sweet savor unto God on the altars of this self-denying and God-honoring work. We add the cash account of 1896-7 as a specimen of the holy economy with which this work is conducted: McAULEY MISSION IN AOOOUNT WITH R. FULTON OUTTING, TREASURER.

Debit. $634 44 Credit. 4,428 21 DEFICIT, 1896…… . . .. …. …….. 4,823 57 Donations …………….$2,902 85 1,029 80 Oollections . . . . . .. … .. .. 1,503 06 Ourrent Expenses……. $4,380 31 Interest on Government Ooal………………… 173 ()() Printing…….. .. … . …. 128 65 Bonds (Mrs. Jackson Ice…. ………………. 37 74 Trust Fund) ……… '. 14 00 Repairs ….. " ……. . .. 8 90 Insurance. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . 28 99 Do. Interest… 8 30 Taxes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 )8 Deficit Oct 1, 1897.. …… .

$5,458 01 $5,458 01 .Oontributions sent to D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y., will be gladly forwarded to the treasurer and acknowledged in the REVIEW.

1'10 A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM

A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YOHK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The religious history of Japan dnring the last thirty years, not to speak of her political and commcrcial development, haR been without exact historical preceuent. 'i'he right perspective from which to write the story of these thirty years has not been reacht, and will not be reacht, probably, until we have a bel tJr understanding of the Japanese psychology and of the philosophy of Japanese history from the beginning. Meanwhile every thoughtful view of this eventful period advanced by the Japanese themselves is of .value and interest. In proportion as we understand the period will we understand the people, as remarkable as the remarkable times they have created; a1l(1 to understand even in part the Japanese is to broaden vastly one's sympathy with our multiform, heaving hnmanity, lifting and falling to-day like a swelling sea all over immutable Asia.

Desiring a thoughtful Japanese view of the situation, I met in Tokyo, at two long interviews, the leading men of the Church of Christ, which is now the strongest Christian body in- Japan, and askt them these questions: What were the causes of the great im pulse toward Christianity? What were the causes of the reaction? What is the present condition of the Church? What is the present spirit of the people of Japan? Practically all of the men knew English, and mixt the two languages in their replies. Even when they answered wholly in Japanese, English words would occur, not having, in some cases, such rich and full Japanese equivalents – words like "life," "progress," "power," "success," "cabinet," "count," " Christianity," "heresy,"" stedfastness," "individual right,'· " education," "European literature," "wonder," "astonish," "public meeting," "patriotic spirit," "revolutionary." They handled the questi;)l1s with keen and ready discernment.

CAUSES OF THE IMPULSE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY.

What were the causes of this great impulse lasting roughly from 1870 to 1890, and so mis~eading many that they expected the withdrawal of foreign missionary effort at the close of the century?

Mr. 0.-" 1. The anxiety of the people to get the Western civilization for Japan. They had the idea that Christianity and Western civilization were twins and must be taken together; so they took them. 2. 'i'he novelty of the Christian teaching. It brought a new doctrine of God, of sin, of atonement, which interested the Japanese. 3. The methods of Christianity were new and striking. Public meetings were held in theaters. One man would address a great multitude and • Written in the Korean Archipelago, Aug. 3, 1897. sway them. Confucian teachers had been accustomed to speak to a few. 'fhe idea of great movement and broad proclamation of truth caught the public mind in a remarkable manner. 4. The character of the missionaries. They were men of learning in the sciences, and greatly reverenced by the people as great men. When Dr. Knox went to Kochi the people thought he was possest of all knowledge, and con- sulted him Oil every subject, from the manufacture of paper to the science of government. ~'he Japanese had met and measured the business man. The missionary seemcd of a higher class. The influence of men like Dr. Verbeck reaeht Qut into political and official life. He had influence over men like Okuma and Saigo. Students were panting for English, too, and coming to men like Drs. Verbeck and Hepburn and Thompson, had English opened to them in a way that filled them with awe and reverence. The student class almost worshipt the missionaries. 5. Christianity took a powerful hold upon the early converts. The change in the lives of Christians was so pronounced that men noticed it. Influential laymen contributed powerfully by speech and by example, when in great meetings the people threw stones and ashes, and even threatened life, and they quietly bore steady and unflinching testimony to the Gospel. 6. The desire for individualism. 'fhe democratic feeling was strong. This was Itagaki's motive. lIe was leader of the liberals, aud wanted the voice of the people to be heard. He felt that Christianity would secure this. 7. The influence of the mission schools. 'fhese have done more than the government and all else to introduce Western ci vilization."

Mr. K.-" Men like Mr. Fukuzawa (the educator, and the most powerful unofficial man in Japan) insisted that if we were to have intercourse with foreign nations on equal terms we must have Christianity in Japan. We could not deal with Western nations without the ideas of Christianity. We must have English and education also, and we could get these most easily through mission-schools."

Mr. H.-" This impulse was unhealthy, arisillg from It political view of Christianity, the belief that the acceptallce of Christianity was necessary to the Europeanizing process. 'fhe movement toward Westernization was general from the highest down to the lowest. It was a repetition of the era of Constantine. Itagaki patronized Christianity. Tho he did not accept it himself, tis followers ftockt in with only political and social aims. Young Japanese especially got the idea that Western nations lookt down on them as heathen, and without the rights of civilized people, and that the only way to counteract this was to become Christians. Prince Iwakura and his son, whom Sir Harry Parkes took through England in 1872, came home feeling the shame of idolatry deeply. Not yet having discovered agnosticism or modern scepticism, lllany of these lllell saw in Christianity a rational religion, and turned to it as an escape from the shame of idolatry."

Dr. Imbrie and Dr. Alexander, who were present, made the final snggestion that the impulse began at a time when the parliament had not been opened; that that opening and the change of government absorbed the activity and life of the people, and the advantage which Christianity possest as an interesting phase of thought filling the whole stage was lost.

WHAT WERE THE CAUSES OF THE REACTION?

Mr. K.-" The reasons for the reaction, like the reasons for the impulse, were political. Leading men like Inouye and Ito, who had praised Christianity, changed their view, and even went so far as ostentatiously to visit Buddhist temples and go through the rites of worship. The people began to feel that the movement toward Christianity was extreme, that their hasty acceptance of Western ways and views was lowering the nation in Western eyes. A conservative feeling sprang up. A reaction against the West set in. Also the people began to think that Christianity was not adapted to Jaran; it might do for Western nations. I think the desire of the people to have their own rtligion, and the feeling that Christianity is not suit6d, are real and sincere. It was supposed that the war would advance Christianity throughout the East. It operated otherwise. It was reported ill Japan that Chinese Christians were not loyal, that they abetted the Japanese army and wanted it to win. On this ground the army and others feel that Christianity is bad for the land in which it is developt. It made the Chinese disloya1. It will make the Japanese so. Country or Christ? A man can n()t haye two masters. The Japanese chose country. It is true that there were exceptional openings for Bible distribution and Christian work during the war, but these were only the final throbs of the old impulst, and have vanisht now."

Mr. 0.-" This reaction is important and of wide influence. One reason for it is the nationalistic feeling. 'fhe conviction has grown up that progress should be evolutionary rather than revolutionary. '1'he early movement toward Christianity and Western ci rilization was the latter. Intelligent .Tapanese have come to feel this, and are demanding that old history and traditions should not be torn up and thrown away. The Christians themselves are to blame for some of the reaction. They have misrepresented ClEistianity, leaving the impression that it is revolutionary in its character, and demands the uprooting of all the old traditions. Also the unbelieving common people look upon Christians as under the control of foreigners. Intelligent people even suspect that Christians have become Christians for temporal benefit, and so despise them. Again, missionaries have not studied sufficiently the character of the evangelists, preacht'l's, and native converts, and have not used them wisely. The mlsslOnaries have made mistakes in their methods, too. '1'he people have gained the idea that Ohristianity was only a foreign thing, and in their reaction against foreign things which can not be made ours have swung away from it. Many things strengthen this idea. For example, when girls come out of mission schools their manners are displeasing to Japanese, and the way they put down their feet is barbarous. Once again, the influence of Buddhism has increast, even in high places. All through society the relations of the people to Buddhism are close. The whole social and family life rest on it."

Mr. 1I.-" The people who came into the Ohurch through political motives soon found out what it was spiritually, and the demands it made, and dropt out. But above all else the money love has come in. Materialism and commercialii'm are engulfing the people. The passion of business is stronger than the spiritual desire. Also the rationalistic wave that swept over the country threw the Ohurch on the defensive, and introduced an atmosphere of apologetics that slew the aggressive, life-molding movement of the Ohristians. The Ohurch began to apologize and defend where it had demanded and besought. A good deal of this rationalism was due, an,d is due, to the government educational system and the literature sent out from government institutions attacking Ohristianity. 'rhe whole'influence of the Imperial University is thrown against Ohristianity as a religion unsuited to Japan."

Mr. U.-" I do not think that there has been a real reaction against Ohristianity. Only the political and spurious forces operating in its favor have subsided. 'rhe chaff has blown away. Those who accepted Ohristianity on intellectual grounds, or with moral and spiritual faith, have stood firm. I do not think rationalism has had much influence. It was here to start with, and did not increase much. It arose from the defects of the old religions, and was the temper of the Japanese mind before we knew 01 Spencer and Mill. I think this influence has been overestimated. Indeed, Spencer did good here ill demolishing our old materialistic rationalism, and teaching us social equality. ' He went so far that his Social Statics and Education were under the ban of the educational authorities. The real foe of Ohristianity was the old Confucian rationalism, and whatever real reaction there has been has been due to the revival of the old national religious ideals. On the whole, Ohristianity has steadily gained ground all the time. The people generally understand Ohristianity better now, and esteem it more highly. '1'he original growth was unnatural. '1'he Ohurch is stronger and the present type of Ohristian is better.' Tho numbers were larger then, Ohristianity is stronger now."

I suggested that it was the general testimony of pastors and evangelists that ten years ago the people were more zealous and earnest workers than now in spreading Ohristianity. Did this not indicate a real reaction within the Church? Mr. U. replied: "That was not a real and true zeal. It was due to the attractive novelty of the new ideas: one God, the wrong and folly of idolatry, the Ohristian idea of marriage, etc. It was this fascination of novelty, not spiritual perception or love of souls, that drew us on. This was my own experience. 'l'hat early zeal was excited, like the zeal of the stump-speaker in the campaign. We have a better quality now."

Mr. H. added: "That early zeal was mechanical and thoughtless, The people obeyed and imitated the missionaries. 'rhey went out and preacht word for word what they had heard. When they found that the words exprest more than they possest in their own experience, they dropt off, business threw its spell over them, and swallowed up their religious zeal." "Yes," continued Mr. W., a godly and universally respected pastor, "at first the people accepted obediently and withont scrutiny the doctrinal teachings of the missionaries, but when German ideas came in, and the people found themselves in a conflict where they were unable to maintain or vindicate what they had so unhesitatingly accepted and taught, the wave of rationalistic influence swept into the Church."

"Well," concluded ~ir. Y., "there has been a reaction. 'l'hat reaction has been due to the revival of the old religions. And that revival has been the product of the nationalistic spirit which has revolted against the slavish imitation of the West, and has used the old religions as barriers against excessive Western importations."

"I almost think," said Mr. I., "that Ohristianity is too good for the common people. There is too wide an interval between its high spiritual truths and their minds and lives." Perhaps some vf the reaction was due to this feeling.

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE CHURCH.

What is the present condition of the Ohurch? as to spiritual life ? as to Christian activity? as to doctrinal view?

1. As to spiritual life. Mr. H.-" There has been genuine progress. It is true that many are falling away, and that apparent zeal is decreasing. Materialism has weakened the hold of spiritual things. Many Ohristians have ceast to work, and their spiritual life has dwindled in proportion; but I believe there has been improvemellt."

Mr. K.-" I think so. Real Ohristians have deteriorated only a little. The great change is in those who were weak from the beginning."

Mr. 1.-" When Ohristianity first came there was nothing to distract. 'I'here is much now."

Mr. U.-" I think that just now Bible study is reviving. A more true and just view of the Bible prevails.. At first we took it whole on the faith of others, without reason of our own or examination. I should be sony to have Christians go back to that view. Weare coming now to rest our views of the Bible on more reasonable grounds.

I don't like the allegorizing method of Bible study. I wish we had in Japanese helps like the Expositor's Bible series. Our preaching is growing more Scriptural. It has been apologetic and defensive, about Christianity, the ethics of the Bible. Now it is more positive, and we preach the Bible truths direct. We have erred in the past in this matter."

"Do you think," I askt, "that there is any wide chasm between the relation of the Spirit of God to the prophet Isaiah and His relation to Shakespeare?"

"Yes," he answered. "Shakespeare is not religious, and has no respect for saint-like characters. Isaiah was quite different. His was a God-intoxicated influence. The difference between them is not one of degree only. It is a difference of kind."

"Is there much family prayer and Bible study?" I inquired.

Mr. W. answered: "Few families have family prayers-fewer than there were. This is a failing. There is less study in little groups.

'fhis also is a lack. Still the Scripture Union has 12,000 members who promise to read the Bible daily, and I think the people keep this pledge." .

Mr. H. continued: "There has been improvement in Bible study.

At the same time many laborers have come into the Church who have to go to work early and return late, and so neglect family worship.

The Sunday-schools were for a time more successful than now. This was due to spurions motives."

Mr. U. added: "Our version of the Bible is poor compared with yours. '{'he mere reading of it does not give us delight as the Eng- lish Bible does you. Also we can't sing well, and have poor music.

We can not make a joyful noise or melody in our hearts with Japanese music. So a <Cotter's Saturday Night' is impossible with us. Chris- tianity is developing Christian homes. Christian homes are recognized as superior. But we can not have Scotch family prayer life, because we have no such family life as the Scotch have: As to spiritual life, we have neither the words nor the idea sale as Christianity has brought them. To speak of 'spiritual life' to the people without is wholly unintelligible to them."

" When Unitarianism came," said Mr. W., "faith was shaken by it all over Japan, and spiritual life accordingly became shallow; but by experience people learnt that there was no power or force in the Unitarian view, and they have come back to their old faith, desiring more spiritnallife. In the recent meeting of our Evangelical Alliance there was much talk about coming back to the Holy Spirit and to evangelical teaching. Such talk has helpt us toward the Spirit." 2. As to Christi::m activity. "Does the average pastor in the Church of Christ regard his church as his field of work or his force for work?" I askt.

" My church is the former," said Mr. H., the pastor of tbe largest c1mrch in the country; "but it ought to be the latter, and I ought to regard it so." To this each one agreed for himself.

"I think we give as well as Christians in America," said Mr. U. "The average income of each man is about ten yen ($5 gold) a month. The average income of a family is double this. Last year the average gift per memher was two yen. My church averaged fifty sen (twenty-five cents gold) a month per member. There are tweuty men ill my church who can conduct the prayer-meeting."

"I have ten who can do so, and who do personal work," rejoined Mr. 1. "And I have twenty/' added Mr. H.

"Is the idea of lecturing to Christians, or of leading them as a company in service, dominant among you as the idea of yonI' ministry?" I askt. All agreed that the former was, but that the latter ought to he.

"Our converts come in through a network of influences," said Mr. V.: "family ties, friendship, relations, etc. We ought to work along these lines, using the people."

"It is hettel'," continued Mr. Y., " to have volunteer workers than paid Bible women. U nbeIievers trust them and their message more."

"Some of my people," concluded Mr. 1V., "invite friends to their homes during the week and some preacher, or I, will go and talk to them. These meetings are good for the growth of my church."

3. As to doctrinal view. Mr. H.-" 'rhe theological discussion has about died out. My church is satisfied with Bible talk. People honor more now the Bible and the Spirit and Christ."

Mr. U.-" For a long time the tendency, caught from America, was strong here to depreciate theology, or sound doctrinal thinking, and to exaggerate the emphasis on life dissoci3ted from opinion. The influence of Bushnell and Abbott operated in this direction. Now the evangelical tendency is leading to an appreciation of doctrinal teaching and of the Bible."

" Yes," added another, "the people are tired of this, and want bread. We have talkt of all things under the sun, awl are coming back now to the life which is meat and drink."

WHAT IS THE PRESENT SPIRIT OF THE JAPANESE?

TIere all broke in together. "Industrialism," they said, "is the predominant trait of the day. The aristocracy of money is the new and highest aristocracy. '1'he trader was once despised. He was rankt below the artisan and the farmer. 'L'he Samurai taught their sons to loath the tOllch of money as a low and defiling thing. Now the merchant is rankt above the official, the great merchant above the noble. The spirit of money-worshIp is our most formidable foe. We want money to spend for better food, richer clothes, more pleasure. We are becoming a grasping nation. To what is it due? To the introduction of Western civilization, the opening of means of transportation, the desire for llOwer. Money, wealth-this is the secret of national power." '1'0 this one or two demurred, declaring that it was only for material comforts that money was desired, which is true as regards the individual, but not the national movement.

"And national pride," they continued; "a false sense of honor as individuals and as a nation. This has been greatly enlarged by 'the war with Chir.a, but its real source was in Confucianism, and it was fostered under the feudal system for centuries. And national pride issuing in loyalty to the emperor and the country, has swallowed up democracy. 'l'here is a great deal of popular right and liberty talkt, but democracy is dead. Indeed, at the best it was mainly only a weapon uhed for attacks upon the government by the opposition. The weapon does not work well now. National pride also has issued in a revival of Buddhism and Shintoism. Christianity has stirred the old religions to new life by turning into them the spirit of patriotic defense and national loyalty. Also when the first intoxication of Western learning had past off, the people saw that learning was not enough, and nationalism turned them to the old religions. Besides, Christianity taught Buddhism how to work, with preaching, schools, summer conferences, Bible womell, and all. Buddhism has adopted the whole machinery of missions. Commercialism and secularism on one hand, nationalism and patriotism on the other. These are the springs of Japan's present life."

"What do you think of us?" they suddenly askt. "You can judge us better. We want some one from without to judge us justly and severely. Tell us your opinion."

"Well," said I, "I think-" but what I think is another chapter. This chapter was to deal with what some Japanese-intelligent, honest, and clear minded, and differing somewhat among themselvesthink of themselves. Besides, they may have changed. Japan has her face toward those 'Western nations over which she sees the sun rise. Those who would see her future with her must look toward a brightening and not a fading light. And who can see certainly facing the sun? And yet may she not wheel back toward the dimming light again? God forfend! But who knows, and who, meanwhile, cares to describe as fixt a swift-swinging pendulum? " What would you like to have a friend of .Japan say in America," askt I, "w hen the charge is made that Japan is changeable? "

" You can say nothing," they replied; "the charge is true. Our hope lies in it."

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON.

THH STORY OF THE GHORGE YARD MISSION.

BY "PKRL ~FISHER."

The" Nestor of Home Missions," as Mr. George Holland is commonly regarded, is almost as well known in the United States as in England. Hosts of American visitors find their way to this famous evangelical center to interview the grand old veteran, and to study for themselves the remarkable cluster of Christian and philanthropic agencies which have grown up behind him.

The locality in which Mr. Holland labors is one of the poorest and most dense in London. It is not now, however, the Whitechapel of olden times, nor even of forty-three years ago, when, in response to the manelous leadings of the Lord, these institutions were first begun in humbleness and obscurity. From time immemorial, Whitechapel has been the dumping-place of the crime of the country round about, a place of refuge for the worst desperadoes, eriminals, and the viciously inclined. Even forty years ago when the work was first started, the district was infested by multitudes of the most depraved and dangerous classes. Almost every house was a den of thieves and harlots, while most of the public houses were common resorts of gangs of sharpers and criminals of all kinds. Part of the present mission buildings actually stand on the spot' occupied for nearly two centuries by a tavern called the "Black Horse," one of the most notorious of such dens. It is said to ha"e been labyrinthed by secret exits and cunning contrivances to facilitate the escape of fugitives from the law. For many decades these baffled the ingenuity of the detectives, but at length strong measures were adopted; the license of the tavern was canceled, and this nest of crime was finally swept away.

" Thus," as has been said, "the headquarters of the George Yard 2Iissions are pitcht on an extinct volcano; the main block being huilt on the site of an ancient distillery, and the shelter on the ground formerly occupied by the infamous' Black Horse,'-that rendezvous of highwaymen, robbers, and murderers." Traces of these evil days lingered long on the premises. A large drain-pipe gave much trouble hy repeated stoppages. It was found to he choked with empty purses, which had evidently been snatcht from passers-by, rifled of their contents, ahd thrown on the roof. In the early days of the mission the women of the courts around would suddenly all blossom out in new print dresses, " all of a pattern," as the result of a raid upon some dry goods store. The second day on which Mr. Holland first visited the scene of his future labors, a policeman, with kindly intent, tapt him on the shoulder, and said, " Do you know where you are going, Sir?" "Yes, I do," was the reply. "Very well, all that I can say is that many gentlemen have gone down there, who have never appeared again, and I thought I must warn you."

Happily this state of things has now past away. Poor as the district is, visitors of to-day may venture into it with safety. Criminals are far from extinct, but law and order have the upper hand. At one time the cry of "Stop thief," might resound fifty times a day in High Street, now it is of rare occurrence. It might not, however, be advisable, even yet, for a visitor to flaunt a gold chain or sparkling jewel in the hungry eyes of the hanger-on of Whitechapel or Mile End Waste. But the change from former days is marvelou,>, a change which has undoubtedly been largely brought about by the beneficent operations of the George Yard Ragged School Mission, and similar institutions. During the great dock strike which shook London to its center, the strikers-gaunt, grim and. desperate–were marching en masse past the mission premises, when a socialistic leader, who stood watching, turned to Mr. Holland, and said, "Do you know what keeps these men from sacking London?" "'Vhat do you mean?" was the reply. "Only this, it is the influence of such missions of mercy as yours." All thoughtful, observant men know that this witness is true.

It may be interesting and instructive to recall the origin of this noble and useful work. God still selects and trains men of His own choosing for His service in special spheres. It was so in this case. Into this region of crime and shame and misery there came, fortythree ypars ago, a young man wholly without thought of any special labor among the poor. His purpose was to" read" with the incumbent of an adjoining church, and so prepare himself for ordination to the ministry of the Church of England. But God had other plans for George Holland. Introduced into Whitechapel, seemingly by chance, he faW things of which he had never dreamed as possible in London. His heart was deeply moved at the sight of youthful. depravity, neglect, and suffering which he saw on every side. The burden prest upon his soul, and without thought of any future vocation, he was led – toucht in flome degree by that compassion which welled forth from the heart of our Lord when he wept over rebellious Jerusalemto gather around him a few ragged boys that he might instruct thcm intellectually and morally. Unpromising material they undeniably were. Board schools and Sunday-schools were alike unknown to them. Discipline they sconted; lessons they abhorred. Suspicion and distrust were deeply rooted by daily contact with lawless alld cruel men. With such boys force was of no avail to improve their condition. If anything was to be done for them, it must be by the constraint of love. To mission-workers of to-day this is a truism, but the young pioneer of forty years ago had to learn it by experience. Toilsome and tedious was the task, but love and patience prevailed. Rude, rough, and reckless as his first boys seemed, heartbreaking and hopeless as their condition appeared to be, the youthful but earnest worker was enabled by God's help to persevere until he gained their affection and confidence. So completely did he win them that they walkt to North London twice a day to escort him to and from Whitechapel. Nor did this clamorous body-guard escape public notice. 'rhe dwellers in that quiet neighborhood in North London were at first alarmed at the invasion of these fifty Whitechapel urchins, but soon found that they had no evil intent. These early and unorganized efforts were far from fruitless. God gave His young servant much encouragement, so that to-day in many parts of the world there may be found godly and prosperous men, who owe their well-being to these early endeavors ill Whitechapel.

Mr. Holland soon found that his whole time must be given to this work, and he settled down to labor permanently among the outcast and neglected, the ragged and wretched boys and girls of East London. The highways, courts, and alleys of Whitechapel were scoured, bringing together the most motley and grotesque assemblies it is possible to imagine. Crowds of ill-fed, ill-clad children were collected, of whom scarcely one in five boasted shoes and stockings. This" raw material" had a kind of magnetic attraction for George Holland, to mold and shape it for God, to gain and polish these rough diamonds for his Master became the aim of his life. He made many and great personal :mcrifices in order to devote himself to the rescue of these neglected children, and to poillt them to that Savior of whom they knew as little as the" untutored Hottentot." But from that time his days have been devoted with singular assiduity and simplicity of purpose to the service whereunto he so manifestly was called.

Work of this kind must grow-it is the law of life. A little dismal room was secured in George Yard for the first class of rough boys; but the childnm thronged in, and ere long provision had to be made for them. This necessitated a new departure. More workers were needed, for one man could not do it all. More funds were required to furnish suitable accommodations and appliances. Both of these needs were left with God, and both workers and funds were provided as they were required. Mr. Holland says: "Nothing has been more remarkable in the whole history of the mission than the way in which every lack has been met- -often it has seemed nothing less than miraculous. Funds have come, we know not how; workers have been raised up, and we can only look on them as sent of God. We have been wonderfully favored with devoted workers, belonging to all ranks of society. Peeresses have been amongst our most energetic teachers. Men of high rank have taught in the classes, side by side with humble casters and work girls. Some who in later years have done noble service for God, first caught the enthusiasm in our East End Mission rooms. We can never forget the service rendered by the Misses Be80uchamp and their devoted brother, now an honored missionary in China. Nor is this singular in our experience. We have had help from thm;e moving in Royal circles, while ladies of exalted rank have regularly conducted Bible classes, traveling in some cases from distant country seats on purpuse to meet their class, and returning home again in the evening."

Mr. Holland tells the following incident showing God's care for those who trust Him: One very cold February morning, when the snow lay thick on the pavement, about 3.'50 hungry and half-clad children stood outside the George Yard Mission school. The newspapers that morning had pub- lisht the sad news about the distress that existed in East London, and stated that some had perisht from want and exposure, and that many nlOre were starving.

I left home earlier than usual, so that the children should he admitted into the lodge room, and be able tu warm themselves by the fire. The door was upened and the children were admitted, but most of them were crying from hunger and cold. I was without money. To whom could I turn but to the Lord. 'Ve knelt in prayer, and tuld God about our dis- tress. 'Ve waited, but no food came. 12 o'clock, 1 o'clock came, and still no food. At 2 o'clock a poor girl (carrying a baby in her arms, its little head drooping) said: "Please, may I go and ask my heavenly Father for food?" She retired, and on returning said: "I think He has heard me." But 3 o'clock came, and still no food. At 4 a loud knocking was heard at the duoI'. Outside was a large wagon in charge of a gentleman, who askt : " Do you want any food? "

"Yes."

It took four men to lift down the large can of good hot soup from the wagon, and carry it inside the mission room. The gentleman left without telling his name or how he came to bring the soup, or where he Ii came from, and bade me ask no questions. He would send' for the can.

"You will find that it is coarsely made," he said; "we had no time to cut up the vegetables; you will find whole onions, carr'ots, heads of It celery, plenty of meat." • The children were sent home for basins, and returned with divers kinds of utensils; flower-pots, with the hole stopt by a cork, broken cups, !, jars, saucepans, tin cans-anything. 'Vhile we were in the midst of serving out this welcome meal, the gentleman returned, and said, "You can not do without bread." He handed me a card, on which was written a large order on a bakery near at hand. 'Vhen askt how he knew that we were in need of food, he replied: "At 9 o'clock this morning I was reading about the distress in the papers. We had some broken food in the house, meat and vegetables were purchast, roughly prepared, and made into soup. After having put it into the can I started for 'Vhitechapel and called at the baker's shop, where I purchast the bread, and askt if they knew of anyone who would like to have the soup. They sent me on to you."

The" Children's Earl," the great and good Lord Shaftesbury, iden- tified himself in a special manner with George Yard, spending hours there in a rhost simple and homely way, making himself perfectly free and happy with the poor children, and speaking constantly of Mr. IfnIland as a personal friend. "I had rather," he said, "be George than ninty-nine hundredths of the great dead and living." The Earl's diary has many such references to George Yard Mission, and" that inestimable man, George Holland." Many tokens of his regard may be seen at the mission, where also are loyally cherisht two precious volumes sent by her Majesty, Queen Victoria, and inscribed with her own hand. There are other gifts inscribed from II. R. H. the Duchess of Teck, and from her daughter, Princess May, now the Duchess of York. These facts are referred to, simply to show the way in which God has acknowledged and supported this work. '1'0 ennit them would be to miss one characteristic feature of the institution, in which rich and poor have very happily been brought together in a way helpful to both. It may also be recorded that in this East End Mission to the poor and outcast, some of the rich and noble have been (Jonverted to Goel.

The work which began with the children soon included their elders. In early days these were hard to reach. For a long time they refused even to come into the mission rooms. But Mr. Holland would not be discouraged. He hired a little room in a blind alley, and there began to hold meetings for them. All the light they had was from two candles stuck in the necks of bottles. These meetings went on very well, until one evening the fioor caved in with the unaccustomed weight. The landlord, a Jew, then built a small hall, into which were gathered many of the most wretched and degraded.

Meanwhile the work at the central mission was growing as the children fiockt in and workers were raised up by God. Day-schools were started for the illiterate children, and are yet maintained with great efficiency. Only a short time ago, in paying a visit to these schools, I found every seat occupied by children of the most neglected and destitute class, who, while learning the rudiments of arithmetic and letters, were also being educated in Christian love, cleanliness, and obedience. The same type of children throng the Sunday-schools, morning, afternoon, and evening, each Lord's day. More than sixty thousand children have past through these schools, and the number of the redeemed who have been gathered there, no man can name. Innumerable testimonials might be given of those who have past in to see the King, and of others who are still serving Him as pastors, missionaries, evangelists, teacherll, and Ohristian men of bnsiness.

Dwelling among his loved children, daily observant of their needs and temptations, Mr. Holland added a host of useful agencies, each with its definite aim. 'l'hese include industrial and sewing classes for boys who have never learnt to use their hands; sewing classes for girls and women; boys' clubs, to keep them from the evils of the streets; Bible classes for old and young; games and recreation cla8ses for the little ones; free meals and other well-devised plans for feeding the hungry and clothing the naked. It is the boast at George Yard that no really destitute child is ever sent away hungry. Moreorer, homeless and friendless waifs frequently turn up, and these arc sheltered, taught, and cared for, until friends are found, or they arc ready to earn their own living. '1'here is also a creche (or day nursery), and never does the veteran superintendent seem more happy than when among his. babies, who throng the airy nursery, as merry with their toys and nurses as the day is long.

The work among the young people-particularly in behalf of young working-gil'Is-has assumed large dimensions, and has been the means of saving hundreds from treading the path of sin and shame. Classes, clubs, and reading-rooms are provided, and the crown was put on this branch of the work not long ago by the opening of the beautiful Kinnaird Room as an evening resort for working-girls.

The evangelistic services at the mission are deeply interesting by reason of the porerty of those who attend. In few places in London ean snch an audience be found. Five or six hundred of the poorest of the poor may be seen gathered here any Sunday evening. They listen quietly to the Gospel, plainly and faithfully spoken, and the services have been mnch owned of God. But in addition to this, the Gospel is also carried to those who will not come to hear; workers go even into the common lodging honses, the last miserable resort of the fallen, the sinful, the self-destroyed. Great difficulty was found at first in entering these places, but now a welcome is given to the workers who are brave enough to face such unutterable abominations of a common kitchen that they may have an opportunity to tell of the love of Christ to those weak and wandering sheep. Open-air preaching is now regularly carried on without interruption 01' difficulty; but in the pioneer days the open-air preachers-often Mr. Holland by himself-had to endure much fierce opposition, and to stand fire in the shape of old boots and bottles, decayed vegetablQs, and many viler missiles. The people now listen respectfully and willingly.

The master-vice of Whitechapel being intemperance, the mission has all along put Gospel temperance well to the front, and for many years a special woman missionary has been at work, going from house to house among inebriate women. ~Iany, formerly slaves to strong drink, have, by patient endeavor and tireless watchfulness, been freed from slavery to this accurst and soul-destroying habit. A weekly meeting is held for the reclaimed drunkards, and their testimonies and fervent prayers for others still enslaved, are singularly inspiring, tho often decidedly unconventional. '1'here are also bands of hope and total abstinence societies vigorously and effectively at work.

Fai' away from dingy WhitechapeJ, but connected with this work, a beautiful colony has been establisH by the gmerosity of Lady Ashburton on her estate at Addiscombe. This colony includes the" Mary

THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISsioN FIELD

Baring Nest," for ailing children; the" Louisa Lady Ashburton Rest." for worn out and convalescent parellts; and the "George Holland Dove- cot Home," for mothers and infants. To these has lately been added an iron room for evangelistic and other services. All these were erected and are maintained by her ladyship on behalf of Mr. Holland's poor. Moreover, H. R. H. the late Duchess of Teck regularly received, two by two, poor women, for three weeks at a time, at her cottage near the White Lodge, in Coombe Wood, her usual residence. Another branch is the Training Home for Motherless Girls, now situated at Addiscombe, but originally opened by Miss Marsh and her sister, Mrs. Chalmers, at Beckenham. Large numbers of friendless and endangered girls have past through this home, and are now in service or in homes of their own. Still another beautiful holiday home for poor children from George Yard was erected by Mr. H. Barclay at Great Bookham, in memory of a dear friend, and in place of an expensive monument. But, indeed, the story of such love gifts is well nigh endless. At the mission center itself block after block has been added, as need arose, by stewards of God, who have been content to remain unknown. To attempt to chronicle all the tokens of a Father's loving hand, which have signalized the history of George Yard, would be a hopeless undertaking. From first to last it has been evident to all beholders that working in the line of the Divine purpose, the blessing of the Lord has rested upon it. Trials of faith, failures, and disappointments have not been lacking, but ont of them all God gave deliverance. Like that other veteran of faith, George Miiller, George Holland has proved afresh in the eyes of men that he who trusteth in Jehovah shall not be put to shame.

THE CENTHAI~ AMERICAN MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, EAST NORTHFIELD, :MASS., Secretary of the Central American Mission.

Central America is a mission field with which even the Christians of America are little acquainted, altho it is so near, so needy, and so white to the harvest.

1. Look first at THE FIELD.-The beautiful and fertile region, extending from the southern border of .Mexico to the Isthmus of Panama, is divided politically into the five republics of Honduras, Guatemala, Salvador, Nicaragua, and Costa mca. Altho they differ in extent of territory and in population, these republics are very similar in climate, products, religion, customs, and language. In all these respects the whole region may, for the sake of brevity, be considered in this article as one. The climate varies, according to altitude, from extreme heat along the low-lying coasts to a delightful mildness upon the high table-land which, rising here and there into mountains (mostly of volcanic origin), extends throughout the greater part of the interior. As might be supposed, the coasts are malarial and unhealthy, while the central plateaux are salubrious, and, tho somewhat enervating because of the absence of frost, are free from epidemic fevers. Fortunately, by far the greater part of the popula- tion is gathered upon the highlands. Here the capitals of the repu b- lics are situated, and here the industries of the country are carried on. Few, if any, mission fields offer less climatic resistance to evan- gelization than the five republics of Central America.

The means of transport are for the most part very primitive. Of the capitals, only those of Costa Rica and Guatemala are reacht by rail. Merchandise is tramported by ox-carts, pack-trains, and, to a limited extent, by boats on the rivers. This condition is evidently upon the eve of a great change. 'fhe enormous resources of the regioll, in fertile lands, rich mines, quarries, and forests, and the contiguity of this undevelopt wealth to the United States, will insure the penetra- tion of the country by railroads at no distant date. Doubtless the construction of the Nicaragua Canal will enormously stimulate the construction of railways. It should be needless to point out that the very imminence of such development, with its sure influx of irreligious wealth-seekers, is a most imperative call to the immediate evangeliza- tion of the country. The missionary should for once go before the trader. The areas amI populations of these republics are, as nearly as can be ascertained (for census returns are most imperfect), as follows: Area. Popnlal·imh Guatemala ……………. . 63,400 square miles . . . . . . . . 1,;)()(), 000 Nicaragua ……………. . 49,200" " 420,000 Honduras ……………. . 43000 431,000 Salvador …………….. . 7;225 800,000 Costa Rica ……………. . 23,000 280,000 Totals ………… , …. 185,825 8,431,000 This population is made up of a few whites, mestizos (mixt white and Indian), some West Indian negroes, and the aboriginal Indians, who form at least one half of the entire population.

When the Central American Mission entered this field, but little authentic information regarding the aborigines was attainable.

From the first the Central American Mission felt a peculiar responsi- bility toward this portion of the population, but it soon became evident that plans for their evangelization could not be intelligently formed without more accurate and detailed information than was available. Living for the most part in the forests and mountains, far from the towns, and often accessible only by obscure footpaths, it was seen that the desired knowledge concerning these tribes could be acquired only through laborious, costly, and dangerous explorations. At this juncture Robert Arthington, of Leeds, England, came forward with a proposal to bear the entire expense of the needed explorations. The late Rev. H. C. Dillon, of blessed memory, who, exhausted by exposure and unceasing toil, now sleeps at El Paraiso, Honduras, was detailcd for this formidable task, which his life was spared to eomplete.* As a result of the Arthillgton explorations, the mission is in possession of accurate and detailed information regarding these Indians, their approximate numbers, tribal or other organizations, the degree in which (if at all) they have been degraded from their A GROUP OF GUOTOSO INDIANS, CENTRAL AMERICA.

simple, primitive religious ideas by contact with the profligate super- stition which in Spanish America passes for Roman Catholicism, their habits, locality, and many other particulars necessary to the planting of missions among them.

;rhe explorations developt a most interesting and wholly untoucht mission field, and enough has already been done among these aborigines to demonstrate their eagerness for the Gospel. Some of the tribes are extremely degraded, and, except in respect of cruelty, which is not a characteristic of any of them, it may be said that Africa itself holds no more absolute heathen than these at our very threshold. '

* The results of his toil and of the Christian liberality of Mr. Arthington. were in part publisht in THE REVIEW for March, 1896, in the article entitled, "The Indians of Central America." As regards the other two classes-whites and mestizos-it may be said that the whites of education and intelligence have, in large measure, practically ceast to have any faith ill Romanism. The shameless profligacy of so many of the priests,and the childish super- sti tions taught by them to the people, disgust and alienate the educated classes. Their pec uliar peril is that, knowing no better form of Ohristianity, they lapse into open atheism, or, at best, agnosticism. These, too, will hear the sim pIe Gospel. Th e agents of the American and of the British and Foreign Bible societies find a ready sale among them for the Word of God.

The mestizos, especially those of the villages, are commonly fanatical followers of the priests. From them comes the persecutions -'-never as yet bloody or severe -which converts must encounter.

And yet among these conversions are of constant occurrence.

2. 'l'IlE CEKTUAL AMERICAN MISSION was formed Nov. 14, 1890, in D allas, Texas, by foul'

Christian men: Luther Rees (who has since entered the ministry), ,Ernest M. Powell, William A.

Nason, and the writer offerillg themsel yes in prayer to promote :he evangelization of Oentral Am erica. Some two years pre- viou sly the writer had beco me m:DlAN WOMAN GRINDING CORN.

con vinced that our Lord's words in Acts i: 8 constituted not only a command to evangelize the world, but also a very definite plan of campaign, namely, to cover the inhab- ited earth by ever enlarging circles from centers, of which J erusalem was indicated as the first. It was felt that the cOllfusion and evident lack of plan in contemporaneous mission ary effort were largely due to palpable departure from the method thus laid down by onr Savior.

And, further, that while this confusion was probably now irremeoi- able, the central idea, not to overleap unevangelized territory, might be made to govern new enterprises. At this time a paragraph in William E leroy Ourtis' "Capitals of Spanish America," called atten- tion to the unevangelized condition of Costa Rica, and an investigation of the whole Oentral American field revealed the surprising fact that, excluding British Honduras, and the work of the Moravians, limited to the Mosquito Indians of Nicaragua, the only systematic effort to carry the Gospel to that vast region was the small mission of the Presbyterian Ohnrch (North) in Guatemala Oity, and the work, at Port Limon, Oosta Rica, of that devoted servant of God, Rev. J. II. Sobey, under the auspices of the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. It may be well to say here, that Mr. Sobey's self-denying work continues under great blessing, and desenes aJl(l should receive the liberal support of Christians in the United States. The prosperity of Jamaica has been greatly checkt of late years, and it would seem a manifest call to the great Baptist Church in the United States to come forward now to the help of that work.

Central America, then, was seen to be the nearest unevangelized country to any Christian in the United States. 'rhirteen boards and societies were at work in Mexico, and the next circle swept through Central America. It was greatly desired not to multiply missionary agencies, but conference with some of the larger denominational boards made it evident that with the burdens already pressing upon them, they could give us no definite llOpe of an adequate Gospel invasion of this land so near and so needy. It seemed, therefore, that under God there was a manifest call to do all that might be done outside the usual cha!lIlels. A council was formed composed in the first instance of Luther Rees, Ernest M. Powell, William A. Nason, and the writer, (then all of Dallas, 'rexas), to which was subsequently added Judge D. II. Scott, of Paris, Texas, now treasurer of the mission. In the earnest desire in no way to invade the constituencies of the boards it was resolved never to take collections nor make public appeals for money. Further, the essential basis of the mission fixt its character as undenominational, evangelical, and evangelistic. The purpose is rather to carry the Gospel to every creature in Central America than to plant Christian institu tions, or even churches. It is felt that these will surely follow the introduction of the Gospel. The entire time of the missionaries, and all of the funds contributed, are devoted to evangelization. The expense of administration is insignificant. No officerent or clerk-hire is paid, the work being gladly done by the members of the council.

The organ of the mission is the Central American Bulletin, plI blisht quarterly from the office of the mission in Paris, Texas.

Work was begun in February, ] 8Dl, ill San Jose, the capital of the republic of Costa Hica. The Rev. and Mrs. W. W. McConnell, of St. Paul, Minnesota, were the pioneer missionaries, and werA accompanied to the field by Ernest M. Powell, Esq., of Dallas, Texas, as a deputation from the council. From the very first day the manifest blessing of God has rested upon the labors of the missionaries, and it has been abundantly demonstrated that as no mission field in the world is more needy, so also, none is more promising than Central America.

Twenty-four missionaries, of seven denominations, have been sent out, of whom three have fallen asleep. Five are now under appointment, whom it is hoped soon to send to the front. At least fifty additional missionaries could at once be posted in commanding strategic centers in the five republics, from which surrounding villages could be evangelized.

The religion of the country is, speaking generally, the most debased form of Romanism to be found anywhere on the earth. Pages could be filled with instances of its degrading superstition and idolatry. Doubtless, even among these are to be found true Christians, but they are so in spite, rather than because, of the influences about them.

Vast numbers, however, of thc Indians are measurably untaillted by this superstition, and are open to direct Gospel influenccs. The people of Central America are a noble and interesting race, amiable, well mannered, honest, and hospitable. All religions are tolerated an d protected, as in Mexico. The language every where spoken is Spanish.

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY OF CF.NTRAL AMERICA.

Since ground was broken in bea,utiful Costa Rica, our missionaries have Leen establisht in all of the republics, except Nicaragua, and this republic has been visited.

In closing I venture to ask the earnest prayers of the readers of the REVIEW for the council, the missionaries, and the treasury of this mi ssion. H will be a joy to send further particulars to any who are interested to inguire.

"Where with us is the spirit of .Paul, who when he spoke of those that were enemies of the Cross of Christ blotted the page on which he wrote with his tears? We know the heathen are perishing, and yet we go about our ordinary avocations as though there were no such thing as perishing people, and as though we could not do infinitely more than we are doing to try to save them."

I SABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MEXICO

G 0 S P l<J L '1' H I U MPH SIN M H X I CO.

BY HEV. WILLIA)f WALLACE, SALTILLO, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

In the days when English pirates sailed the Spanish main, the town of Acapulco was one of the great ports of the world, and the galleons freighted with spices and silk from China and the Philippines contributed largely to the glory of Acapulco's aunual fair. As the scene of persecution and mnrtyrdom it will also have a tragic interest in the history of evangelical missions. The little chapel of San Diego is now a mere rubbish heap, against which the waves of the harbor dash with dirge-like sound. It is but partially protected by the remains of the old adobe walls, which are still spattered with the blood of the saints.

When, in August, 1895, I wended my way, under the blazing sun of the tropics, to the site of this ruined chapel, and as I stopt to gaze, the veteran form of Don Procopio Diaz came up before my mental vision, and I seemed to hear his tremulous voice recount again the story of the Church and of that fearful night: " It was some 20 years ago, in 1875, that I and my friends got hold of some copies of the Bible, and became convinced that the Gospel was the power of God unto salvation. w~e began to hold meetings in my house in the name of the Lord .Jesus. I had previously held the office of chief of police, and during the wars of reform had risen to the rank of colonel in the Liberal army. At this time, however, I was in business, and had set up a small printing press to defend the ideas of the Liberal party. Feeling the necessity of further instruction, we determined to apply to Mexico City, where we understood some American missions had already been establisht. Being appointed commissioner, I at once saddled my horse, and started out on a nine days' journey over the rocky crests of the Sierra Madre, and along the trail of watercourses, until I reacht the capital of the republic. After seeing several of the missions, I succeeded in getting Rev. Mr. Hutchinson, then in charge of the Presbyterian work, to accompany me to Acapulco.

"On reaching the coast we were greeted with enthusiastic' abrazos ' (embraces) by the brethren, and immediately began to hold nightly services in the little chapel by the sea, which we had secured for the purpose.

"Our enemies, how')ver, did not long remain idle. Those distant coasts had not yet been brought within the circle of the firm application of the laws of reform. Our governor, Don Diego Alvarez, belonged to a reactionary family, whose motto had ever been, 'Bajo la dcsconfianza vive la scguridad' (Safety lives under the tree of distrust). The parIsh priest, being assured, in an unofficial way, that any killing of Protestants would be winkt at by the local authorities, laid his plans accordingly. Rehired a band of Indians from the adjoining sierra, whose life of cattle lifting and incidental ,murders fitted them for the task, to surprise the disciples while engaged in worship. The Indians were filled up with mescal (Mexican whisky), armed with the terrible double-edged machete, and dispatcht to their work. Watching the opportune moment when the little company were engaged in prayer, the murderers leapt into the chapel, and began to strike right and left. Many escaped, including Mr. Hutchinson, who was detained that night at his house by sickness, but many others were killed, and still others were frightfully wounded."

An eye-witness of the scene, then collector of port-customs, said to the writer: "I was meeting with my brothel' Masons at our regular lodge meeting that night. When word was brought us of the massaCl'e, we immediately adjourned, and marcht in a solid body down the street toward the chapel to see what aid we could render. On arriving we saw the blood trickling in a stream over the door-sill into the street, and on entering began to care for the wounded, as the assassins had already fled."

The object of the massacre, which had been to terrorize and break up the new movement rather than to destroy the lives of all the merilbel's, accomplisht its immediate purpose. '1'he sllrviving membrrs, being unable to obtain any guarantee from the State government, emigrated, some going up the coast, and others moving to Chilpancingo, now capital of Guerrero.

Here again the blood of the martyrs proved to be the seed of the Church. Don Procopio and his brothel' began to work actively among the people of Chilpancingo. Altho they were falsely imprisoned for some alleged crimes, they began such an active work of evangelization among the prisoners, that the authorities considered it wiser to set them free again. A strong church was organized, which still meets in a house of worship fronting the central market. Two of the elders were eye-witnesses of the martyrdom of their brethren. Chilpancingo soon became a center of light for all regions round about, and thus again proved the conquering power of the Gospel.

Arcadio Morales, the Moody of )Iexico, stands to-day as a prince nmong the lJative ministers of the various tlenorninatiolls. Ilis life history is a serial story, illustmting the power of the Gospel to COllvert the heart, develop the intellect, and build up eharaeter. Mr. Morales, like many others, was converted by the reading of the Bible, and by convineing himself that Homan Christianity has widely departed from its teaehings. He at once gave himself to preaehing, and two years ago eelebrated the silver anniversary of his entrallee into the ministry. Almost the whole of this period has been spent in Mexieo City, where he has done a work very similar to that of Hobert W. MeAll in Paris. Altho he has never had a college or seminary education, he has become a great preaeher, and has mastered the main doctrines of revelation. Very independent in his ideas, and not always in accord with the missionarics, but coming yearly into more cordial cooperation with them, he has developt a local work which prom'_ses in the near futnre to be practically self-supporting.

Like cvery true pastor, he dearly loves the children, and it has been his custom, besides superintending the Central Sabbath-school, to give weekly Bible talks in the mission day-schools establisht among the poor of the city. This work among the children has developt in him a clearncss and simplicity in thc interpretation of the Bible and a largc fund of illustrations, which are not usually found among Latin-American people. These characteristics have contributed largely to his wonderful success as an evangelist.

He early appreciated the value of a trained eldership, and his labors in this direction have been so successful that he carries on several chapel missions in different wards of the city, under the voluntary superintendence of these elders_ They are as devoted to their chieftain as the marshals of Napoleon were to their general.

It is, however, during the past four years that he has attained fame among all the churches as a revivalist. As director of the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Tlalpam, a suburb of Mexico City, I was led to believe that the boys would be greatly helpt by a sermon from Mr. Morales on "The call to the ministry." He accepted the invitation, and the Holy Spirit accompanied his preaching with such [lower that a revival began among the students then and there, fwd they remained in prayer and confession till 10 o'clock the following morning_ ~l'hi8 was the beginning of Mr. Morales' revival work. The students have never forgotten the new view they received of the stewardship with which they had been intrusted. The larger part of them are still engaged in self-denying and increasingly useful service in the ministry_ Mr. Morales afterward accepted an invitation to hold services among the stndellts of the Methodist College for Men and Women at Puebla, and as a result some fifty profest to have entered the kingdom. Ever since that time Mr. Morales has been in the habit of holding special revival services in different parts of the republic, among different denominations, and at variolls kinds of religious gatherings. In November of 18U7 he was invited to cross the border to Laredo, 'l'exas, to conduct meetings among the ] 0,000 Mexicans who are citizens of onr own country. The evangelistic work is in addition to his pastoral duties, and in spite of a chronic infirmity which forbids much physical exertion or exposure to the heat of the sun. May he long be spared to Mexico and to the Church militant!

Ines Mo-re-llo, the plowman evangelist, is simply a countryman. His life has always been that of the ranches, and he covets no other. His garb since he became an evangelist is just what it was when he raised crops of corn, or brought his burros laden with wood to the markets of Zacatecas. His hua-ra-ches (leather sandals worth 25 cents) have never been exchanged for shoes; his leather pantaloons, slit down the sides, are much more suitable than cashmere for traveling over the cactus-covered plains; and his peakt sombrero of pe-ta-te (slit rush) protects his head much better than would a more ciyilizedlooking hat.

He was converted sometime in the seventies, when Messrs. Phillips and Thomson began their work in the mining city of Zacatecas. '['he priests, in order to frighten their ignorant parishioners from hearing the Gospel, had graphically portrayed the American missionaries as incarnations of the evil one himself. Ines, in common with his neighbors, had been told that as soon as the Protestant preachers opened their mouths to utter their heresies, sulphurous flames issued out of their mouths, horns appeared on their foreheads, and cloven hoofs took the place of feet. These stories served simply to arouse the curiosity of our friends, and they determined to see for themselves the disreputable seance. Leaying their burros in a meson (carayansary) they slipt over to the hall where services were being held. They were astounded to hear the sound of beautiful hymns and the preaching of the love of Christ by men of like ·passions with themselves.

The ranchmen understood at once that their priest had lied, and they felt that the Gospel which these strangers preacht was what these priests had denied to them.

Ines Moreno at once secured a Bible, and set to work to study it with the help of the slight knowledge of reading which he had acquired as a boy. As I knew him, he had long been a devoted Bible student, an earnest worker among his neighborf', and an earnest Christian. During these latter years he has spent most of his time evangelizing the villages in a large circuit in the neighborhood of his old home; sometimes on foot, sometimes on horseback. One ye],r he reported more conyersions than any other member of Presbytery. I shall long remember the spiritual talks which we had together on winter evenings in the mission-house, or when out on a trip to some of the ranches. ilis knowledge of the great doctrines of salvation and his deep spiritual experience seemed to lead one to a sense of being in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.

These examples are but a few specimen pages from the unwritten history of the triumph of the Gospel in the hearts of our Mexican neighLors across the Rio Grande.

· 194 MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

COMITY IN MISSIONS. * BY THE BISHOP OF NEWCASTLE, ENGLAND.

What does" comity" in Missions mean? It obviously is a misnomer to those who believe that there is no common ground between the Church of England and other Christian bodies, for it implies a relationship at least of courtesy and friendliness. But it has a doctrinal basis, which I shall state under two heads. (1., vVhen in the presence of heathenism two missionaries belonging to different Christian bodies can agree in heartily and thankfully saying, "vVe love Him because He first loved us," there is an agreement of faith which no outward differences, how- ever important, can frustrate. In other words the holding, in its natural sense, of the great Christian doctrine of the Trinity, involving the doc- trines of the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, very God and very Man, constitutes a hond of union so strong that, in the presence of heathenism, differences, even of doctrine, are small in comparison. (2.) Baptism in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, by whomsoever administered, implies incorporation into the one Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, so that no question whether any particular body of Christians does or does not constitute a valid branch of the Church can so unchurch the baptized Christian as to represent him as outside the Church of Christ. Admission by baptism into one society, however divided that society may be, and the holding the one faith in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, seem to me the doctrinal basis of missionary "comity." From this basis of doctrine I proceed to explain and illustrate three forms which such comity may take.

AUTHORITATIYE STANDARDS OF FAITH.

A community of faith must be based on some common authority, and those who differ as to the interpretation of the authority may yet combine in their reverence for it. Their reverence for the standards will naturally lead them to see if, as a pure matter of scholarship, they can not agree in the translation of the sacred writings into the languages of the people among whom they work, and union in translation when the work is done in profound reverence for the original, will constitut<) a bond of union that the heathen can not fail to recognize. The Hindus and Mohammedans have numerous sects, but they agree in the reverence for the Vedas and the Koran respectively. The divisions of Christendom do not perplex them as much as might be imagined in England, but what would perplex them would be a division of Christians as to the authoritative standards and the circulation of translations of the Christian sacred writings different in material points. From this babel we have been mercifully delivered, mainly by the efforts of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has thus helpt on missionary comity, and removed a stumbling block that would have imperiled the advance of Christianity.

TERRITORL.L DIYISION OF WORK.

Subject. to certain modifications the principle followed by missionary societies, with the flagrant exception of the agencies of the Church of Rome, of abstaining from building on the foundations laid by others, and *Condenst from a paper read at the recent Church (of England) Congress, in Nottingham, England, and printed in the Church Missionary Intelligence,', November, 1897.

COMITY IN MISSIONS

from evangelizing districts covered with other Christian missions, is a true and right application of missionary comity. The heathen world is still so vast that, whatever the future may bring, it seems suicidal and wrong for Christian missionaries to be competing in the same district and endeavoring to win recruits from each other's ranks. It must, how- ever, be admitted that the principle requires to be rationally understood. If a society claims to occupy a large area which it does not really cover, it is perhaps a straining of the principle to claim that no other agency shall be introduced; furthermore, all modern experience goes to show the unspeakable importance of strong centers. A mission which claims a smaller area, but works it thoroughly and with strong centers, is likely to have a greater effect on the country than a weaker mission spread over a larger area; so that the principle must not be understood as any excuse or justification for weak missions.. But the chief modifications of the principle are; (1) the following up of converts when they move to another district, (2) the exemption of capitals from the operation of the general principle, and (3) the taking over of missions under extraordinary circumstances.

(l.) Just as we follow up our own people in the Continent of Europe, and provide spiritual ministrations for them without attempting to proselytize those who belong to other Christian bodies, so we must preserve full liberty to follow up those who have left Church of England missions if they move into districts where they are deprived of ministrations which they have learned to value. But such following of converts would not justify any attempt to weaken any existing mission, or to occupy ground which such mission was bona .fide covering. There is all the difference in the world between caring for your own sheep and stealing other people's.

(2.) As a rule the capitals of countries or provinces are large and populous cities, and there is room for a variety of agencies without friction. In the capitals with which I am acquainted the various missions occupy different quarters of the city and do not attempt to interfere with each other's work, and therefore the general principle is really being maintained, for tho the missions are working in the same city, they are not really occupying the same area. If a missionary agency be legitimate in any country, we must not complain if it seeks to be represented at the capibJ, with which every part of the country has a necessary connection. Christian courtesy and good feeling will prevent this joint representation at the capital from injuring by rivalries and divisions the advance of Christianity.

(3.) The remaining modification involves immense responsibility, and will be, I hope, of rare occurrence. But I can not forbear illnstrating it from two cases with which I was made familiar during my short residence in India more than twenty years ago. Bishop Milman, then Bishop of Calcutta, received into the Church of England, after long and anxious inquiry, a considerable body of missionaries and converts in Chota Nagpur, in Western Bengal, previously connected with the German Evangelical Lutheran Mission establisht by Pastor Gossner, and a smaller body of Karens in what was then the extreme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary. Pastor Gossner himself askt the Church of England to take over his mission. The strong and unalterable determination of some of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the oldest and most experienced missionaries, supported by a large body of the converts, to join the Church of England, was represented to the bishop, who was advised to consent to their request by the entire English community in the district, and by the German committee which had been formed in Calcutta to help the mission. After long and patient deliberation and delay, the bishop yielded to the request made to him, and the outcome has been one of the most interesting missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, now an independent diocese with a bishop of its own. The result has abundantly justified the action taken. It has led to a greater missionary activity in the whole district, and the friction which was almost inevitable at first has given way to kindly feeling and Inany an act of brotherly recognition. The other case was somewhat different. The wife of an experienced American Baptist missionary 'exercised an extraordinary influence over the Karens in her husband's district., and was determined to bring them over to the Church of England. It was only when many of these Karens were lapsing into heathenism, because their request for a union with the Church of England was not granted, that at last the bishop took over the mission.

In reference to the Church of Rome I can only quote the language of the Bishop of Lahore, who said in 1894 : "I affirm, with a wide experience of North India and Burma, that I have never met with a direct and organized attempt to gather in the heathen on the part of that church save where the seed had been first sown by others and they had begun to enter into the fruit of their own labors. Instances of such intervention on the part of the Church of Rome may be found among the Karens in Burma, among the Chols at Chota Nagpur, in the Nadiya missions of the Church Missionary Society in Bengal, and in the missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel to the south of Calcutta. No modus vivendi is possible as between herself and other communions. We must confine ourselves to a protest against what seems to us a marauding policy, taking care, I should add, to establish our own people in those true Catholic principle" which are the best safeguard when the assaults and intrigues of Rome have to be met."

This is a melancholy statement, made by a singularly qualified observer, but two wrongs do not make one right, and no marauding policy should tempt us to forget our own duty to evangelize the heathen and to make reprisals.

THE SPHERE OF DISCIPLINE.

The right time for the administration of baptism has exercised the minds of many missionaries, but there are scarcely two opinions among the general body of Indian missionaries as to the recklessness with which, in certain cases, this sacrament was administered. I need hardly point out the great advantage to the whole Christian body which would result from some nearer agreement upon this important matter.

Then, again, the greatest caution should be, and usually is, exercised in receiving converts from one mission to another. It may be found that a man was censured or punisht for some moral offense, and the moral sense of the whole Christian community would be outraged if another mission were to condone the offense and receive the offender with open arms. Missionary comity certainly involves the respecting discipline exercised by other missions, and upholding it if it be morally just. The questions which arise, perhaps more especially in cases involving mar-

CHILD MARRIAGlil AND WIDOWIWOD 1N' lNDIA

riage and breaches of the seventh commandment, are frequently so difficult and perplexing that serious differences between Christian bodies in dealing with them would retard the advance of the Kingdom of Christ.

After all, the main thing to care for is the doctrinal basis. When men agree in love for a common Lord, and can thank Him for admission to His Kingdom on earth, and trust Him for the time to come, it is certain that this community of faith will find expression in ways which scarcely need to be classified as tho else it would cease to exist. If they do not love" one Lord," no unity of ecclesiastical organization will ever really bring them together. If they do love" one Lord," no differences of organization can really keep them permanently apart. The man who feels strongly the truth of his own convictions is just the man who can afford to be tolerant in dealing with others, and the English Churchman who realizes that about four-fifths of the results of foreign missions outside those of the Church of Rome are due to other Christian bodies than his own, will gladly recognize the fruits of the Spirit in the labors of others throughout the world, and without abating one iota of what he holds and teaches as trne, will see the wisdom of the< resolution past by the bishops at the recent Lambeth Conference: "That in the foreign mission-field of the church's work, where signal spiritual blessings have attended the labor of Christian missionaries not connected with the Anglican communion, a special obligation has arisen to avoid, as far as possible without compromise of principle, whatever tends to prevent the due growth and manifestation of that' unity of the Spirit,' which should ever mark the Church of Christ."

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D.

Child marriage is in defiance of a law of nature at once beneficent and supreme. Its evils are multiform and deplorable. It is physically injurious, morally deleterious, mentally weakening, destructive of family dignity, productive of enfeebled offspring, increases the probability of early widowhood, provokes the curse of poverty, and tends to rapid overpopulation. The testimony of native Indians of education and independent judgment (especially medical men), is clear and emphatic as to its sad and dangerous tendencies. The population of India is largely the children of children, and as marriage is contracted with little or no regard to the ability of the husband to support the family, this is one secret of the terrible and grinding poverty of the country. National vigor in many sections of the great peninsula has suffered a notable decline, owing to the constant stream of infant life born of immaturity, and called to struggle with unsanitary conditions and blighting disease.

The census of 1891 reports 17,928,640 girls in India between the ages of five and nine. Of this number, 2,201,404 were already married and 64,040 were widows. The report further shows that there were 12,168,592 girls between the ages of ten and fourteen, and of this number 6,016,759 were married and 174,532 were wIdows. In 1892, out of 971,500 married women, 11,157 had been married at or before the age of four years, and 180,997 between the ages of five and nine, showing one out of every five of the * From" Christian Missions and Social Progress." Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, by whose courtesy we also reproduce the accompanying illustrations.

MISSIO~ARY DlGER'!' DEPARTMENT

wives was married under the agfl of nine. There were in the provinces at that time 23,000 child widows bfllow the age of fourteen. The total of married childran in all India under five years of age is as follows: Boys, 108,000; girls, 285,000. The total of widowed children under five years of age is: Boys, 7,000, and girls, 14,000. * The discussion of the Indian sacred books, as to the marriageable age of girls, are not fit for quotation. They are part of the prurient vulgarity of Hinduism in its treatment of women. The reason usually assigned for infant marriage is that it is essential to the peace of a man's soul after death that he should have children who can duly perform his funeral rites, and that early marriages increase the probability of offspring, and on this account are to be commended. It is also argued that the custom tends to morality, and that it is justified in India for physical reasons. The arguments that early marriages are required in the interests of morality, and are justified by the early develop- ment of Indian girls, are not sus- tained by facts. On the contrary, the custom is a dangerous stimulus to immorality, and quickens, to an unnatural precocity, the relation of the sexes. It is, moreover, denied by competent authority that cli- matic conditions in India are to the extent claimed responsible for early maturity. The pernicious customs of the country, as regards rr:arriage, have unbalanced nature, and prematurely forced the physical and mental growth of Indian chil- dren of both sexes.

The physical sufferings induced by early marriage form a shocking CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA. indictnlent against a cruel custom.

In a recent memorial, signed by fifty-five lady doctors, petitioning the Indian Governm.ent on the subject of child marriage, and forwarded by Mrs. Dr. Mansell, of Lucknow, to the governor-general, a strong appeal, based on medical experience, was pre- sented, urging that fourteen years be the minimum age for the consum- mation of marriage. The appeal is sustained by most pitiful facts, drawn from medical experience, as to the physical cruelties attending the prev- alent custom of infant marriage. According to what is known as the "Native Marriage Act" of 1872, forced marriages are prohibited under the age of eighteen for men and fourteen for women, while the written consent of parents or guardians is required when either party is under twenty-one. This, at first sight, seems to be valuable legislation, but as * The average age of marriage for g iarglse.amNoenagrlythaen Brahmans is between six and seven. married before seven years of are married before ten. Even babes Some are are often married as soon as they are born. Twelve seems to be the limit of age, beyond which it is a disgrace for the girl not to be married, and a sin for the father not to have found her a husblllld.

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA

the law remains a dead letter unless its protection is sought, it practically has little effect as a remedy for existing evils. According to the penal code of India, the minimum age for the consummation of marriage, so far as Hindus are concerned, was, until quite recently, ten years. It has now been raised to twelve by an act which became law on March 19, 1891. The significance of this is that it is regarded as a crime to consummate the marriage earlier than twelve years of age, but owing to the supreme difficulty of prosecution, and the many embarrassments attending it, the infraction of the law is rarely brought to book. As the limitation of ten years is often disregarded, so in all likelihood that of twelve years will be observed even to a less extent. * There is at the present time much agitation for new Indian legislation upon this burning subject. Another point upon which reform legislation is needed is to secure THE AMERICAN BAPTIST BOARDING-SCHOOL FOR GIRLS AT ONGOLE.

the non-recognition, on the part of the British, of the binding validity of infant marriage. It should be regarded in the light of a betrothal until bona .fide marriage relations are establisht.

Child widowhood is a natural result of child marriage, and the evil is greatly enhanced by the uncompromising prohibition of remarriage in India. According to the social and religious standards of India, woman is regarded as still bound to do reverence even to a dead husband, and his dominion is considered as lasting during her life, even tho he has ceast to live. This idea was carried to such an extreme that, until recently, the widow was bound to self-destruction, in order that she * The Parsees have secured for themselves, by special legislation in their interest, the age of fourteen, as also have the Brahmos (members of reform societies, like the Brahmo–Somaj. and others) at their own request. The Kulin Brahmans, however, seem to break all rules with their barbarous customs. It is not unusual for individual members of this marrying syndicate to have from fifty to seventy-five girl wives scattered ahout the country, so that when the much-married husband dies, it brings the social miseries and sorrows of widowhood upon a large circle of helpless victims.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

might continue to be his wife and engage in his service in the life beyond.* The prohibition of remarriage was lifted by what is known in British Indian legislation as the" 'Vidow Marriage Act," past by Lord Canning in 1856. The force of this act is that it simply removes the legal obsta- cles to remarriage on the part of the widow, but at the same time it requires her, in case of remarriage, to forfeit all property which she has inherited from her husband. This law has been modified by a special enactment in the case of native Christians and the theistic reform sects of India, but it is still in force so far as the entire Hindu population is concerned. It is in reality, however, a dead letter, as the Hindus regard it with abhorrence, and have not mitigated in the least their strenuous opposition to the remarriage of the widow. Thirty years after its enact- ment only about sixty remarriages are reported in all India. It was a generation or more in advance of native opinion, which, however, at the present time is beginning to agitate for larger liberty in the matter. As the case stands now, the loss of property on the part of the widow is not the only penalty attending her remarriage; both she and her husband are ruled out of caste, and must suffer social ostracism in its most intense and virulent form.

The condition of the Hindu widow is, almost without exception, a lamentable one. The chief features which make her fate a hard one, especially if she is widowed in childhood, are that she is immediately obliged to shave her head, is forcibly deprived of her jewels and ordinary clothing, and made to wear for the rest of her life a distinctive garb, which is a badge of humiliation. She is allowed to eat only once in twenty-four hours, and every two weeks is required to observe a strict fast, omitting even the one meal. It has been decreed, however, by the highest religions court of Hinduism, that if, acting on medical advice, the widow on these fast days should drink a little water the offense should be condoned. ,Her person is forever held in contempt, and even her touch may be considered pollution. Her widowhood is regarded as an affliction brought upon her in punishment for heinous sin in a previous state of existence. If it comes upon her in childhood she must grow to years of maturity with the painful consciousness of her isolation and unhappy ostracism shadowing the early years of her life. She is forever an object of suspicion, and is lookt upon as capable of all evil. She is the victim of special temptations, and is often driven to a life of shame through sheer self-loathing and despair.t According to the census of 1881, there were in India at that time 20,938,626 widows. The census of 1891 reports 22,657,429, but as this report was given with reference only to 262,300,000 out of a total population of 287,223,431, if the same proportion holds, the total number in all India would not be less than 25,000,000. Nearly every fifth woman in India is a widow. This large percentage may be traced directly to the custom of early marriages, and the stringent prohibition of remarriage.

* The agitation for the abolition of this custom, the Satt or Suttee, was begun by Wm.

Carey in 180l. t It should not be understood that all widows are invariably treated with the same degree of severity and contempt throughout all India. The treatment shown them varies in different castes, and even in different families. It may, of course, be mitigated by the personal kindness and consideration of their immediate circle, and it may be, on the other hand, intensified by fanaticism. In the Punjab, and especially in Bengal, the worst features of a widow's sad lot are prevalent. In other parts of India she may be treated with far less personal contumely, but the main features of isolation, suspicion, distinctive dress, cruel restrictions, and prohibition of marriage prevail everywhere.

'rHE SEcRET OF 'MISSIONARY EN'rHUS·IAsM

THE SECRET OF MISSIONARY ENTHUSIASM.* If there is a decadence in missionary interest in the Church of Christ, the cause for it is not to be found in the reasons alleged against missions. All the arguments ever brought in our time against foreign missions were brought against them in Paul's time, and with much more ground then than now; but they had not the least effect of dampening Paul's missionary ardor or checking his missionary activities. It is easy to reproduce those stock arguments which history has answered. They ran something like this: The Greeks and Romans have their own religion, quite good enough for such as they; the religion of Hebraism is only for the Hebrews. The churches founded in pagan lands remain pagan churches with but a Christian name. Paul himself has to confess that incest and drunkenness are practist in the Corinthian church: to exhort the Ephesians not to steal; to warn the Colossians against" uncleanness, inordinate affection, concupiscence, and coveteousness," and to urge them not to lie to one another. As to the Galatians, they fell from grace as soon as he left them. The native missionaries and helpers are a sad lot: and even their higher officials have need to be counseled against polygamy, intemperance, and acts of violence. If this is the sort of Christians foreign missions make, the converts might as well have remained pagans. The missionaries themselves are not of much character. Paul, chief of them all, is without authority; he iii no apostle; is a heretic: and travels about the country taking up collections, for what he can make out of his profession. Moreover, Christianity has not yet converted Palestine. Christianity is a very minor sect even in its home. It will be time enough to talk about converting Rome when we have converted Jerusalem. Religion, like charity, begins at home. Finally, there are neither men nor money for any sueh chimerical ambition. The churehes are poor; ean not afford to build meeting-houses for themselves or pay salaries to their own preaehers. It is erazy, under such eircumstanees, to start out to eonvert the pagan world to Christ.

Sueh arguments produeed no effeet on Paul.. The ground of his missionary purpose did not lie in reason, and from his purpose he eould not be turned aside by reasons. He had a vision of Christ as a risen Lord and a world Messiah: he had a hope for the world because of that vision: and a love for his fellow-men that made him debtor both to the Greeks and to the barbarians. Wherever there is this enthusiasm for Christ, there will be a missionary enthusiasm: wherever that enthusiasm is lacking, missionary service will be perfunctory, contributions will be small, and excuses plentiful.

The answer to all cynical and worldly-wise arguments against foreign missions is the answer of a divinely nourisht enthusiasm. It is something like this: We have seen the Christ, and do see Him. He is no remote, shadowy, historical figure. He is a living presence. His visible, historical life gives definiteness to this invisible, mystical one: his invisible, mystical life gives reality and permanenee to this visible and historical one. He is our captain and leader and example in all self-sacrificing labors for others. Wherever He dares lead we dare follow. You have no such leader? Then perhaps it were too much to ask you to follow with us who • CODdeDst from The Outlook.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DJ<]PARTMENT

follow Him? Our hope does not rest on history; Paul had no history, and he had the hope. But that hope is confirmed by history. '11e are oursel yes the children of foreign missions. Foreign missionaries from Rome brought Christianity to England, and England sent it across the sea in Huguenot and Pilgrim to America. What it has done for us we believe it can do for others. But our belief in what it can do does not rest alone on what it has done for us. Our trust is not in it, but in Him. Christianity is Christ; it is the po}Ver of 11 new life, the life of God in the soul of man, defined in the Christ, made available in the Christ. '1'0 one believing in this power nothing seems impossible.

This vision of the Christ has wrought a revolution in our love and in our hopes. It has broken down all division walls. There are no strangers nor foreigners; we are all fellow-citizens in God's household. The negro has divine possibilities no less than the white man, the Hindu no less than the Caucasian.

The Christian enthusiast and cynical critic do not and probably can not understand one another. It is certain that the worldly-wise cynic will not be convinced by worldly-wise arguments-and he can understand no other. If the Church is to be a Foreign Missionary Church, it is not so much the reason which needs to be convinced as the life to be revived. If we would have a Pauline missionary spirit in the churches, they must have a Pauline vision, a Pauline hope, and a Pauline love. The church, the minister, or the Christian that has no foreign missionary interest lacks either the vision of Christ, the hope for humanity in Christ, or the love of all humanity as those for whom Christ died.

HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT.

Complaints have come from some quarters, which for the most part have been prompted by ignorance, because of the alleged waste of money given to missions through expensive administration. One elder in a prominent church went so far as to say that giving to missions reminded him of the farmer who tried to save labor by stretching wooden troughs from taps in maple trees to receptacles for the sap some dIstance away, but who found that it took so much sap to moisten the troughs that little reacht the tanks. " So," said the elder, "it takes so much money to carryon the administration that very little reaches the heathen." He was silenced, however, when the facts as to the true proportions of expenditure were made known to him. These facts may be easily discovered from the annual reports issued by each of the mission boards.

The JJfissionary Herald, organ of the American Board of COIllmissioners for Foreign Missions, makes the following interesting statement as to the proportionate distribution of money contributed for work under their direction: In any organization, properly conducted, it is easy to tell where the money goes so that contributors can judge as to the wisdom of the expenditures and the economy of administration. Vere people to examine annual reports such absurd statements as the one sometimes made, that it takes a dollar to send a dollar to the heathen, wonld be silenced forever. Dense ignorance rather than malice, charity must lead us to hope, prompts to such a wild utterance as this. The exact truth is that ninety-two and a half per cent. of all the receipts of the Board go

J HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT

directly to missions abroad, while the remaining seven and one-half per cent. are needed to cover all cost of collecting and tran'mitting funds, including agencies, correspondence, publications of all sorts, and all salaries in every department.

We believe that few business enterprises in our own land, whether conducted by individuals or corporations, can make a better showing as to the cost of administration than this, and when it is remembered that the business stretches over not only the greater portion of the United States, but that it is conducted in twenty distant missions in as many different sections of the wlde world, thus involving, of course, extra cost, the percentage will be seen to be remarkably low. The total expenditure for the year 1896-97 was $688,414.20, each one hundred dol- lars being distributed in the following proportion: For the three missions in Africa: 'Vest Central ($1.82), East Central ($1.20), and Zulu ($3.71) ……………………… $6.73 For the Turkish missions: European Turkey ($5.20), Western Turkey ($16.10), Central Turkey ($.'3.32), and Eastern Turkey ($6.90) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 31.52 }1-'or two Indian and Ceylon missions: Marathi ($7.91), Madura ($7.73), Ceylon ($1.47) ………………………………. 17.11 For the four China missions: Foochow ($3.66), ~'outh China (.86), North China ($8.20), and Shansi ($1.34) ………….. 14.06 For the Japan Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 For the Sandwich Islands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .88 For Micronesia and the lYforrving Star. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.63 For the three missions in Papal lands: Mexico ($2.26), Spain ($2.26), and Austria ($1.61) ……… …. …. .. ….. . .. …. 6.13 Amount used &irectly for the missions. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $92.46 For agencies in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, with 2.23 expenses of missionaries and others in visiting churches, 1. 44 associations, etc………………………………….. For publications of all kinds, periodicals, reports, sketches, 3.87 7.54 lUaps, tracts, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . For salaries of officers and clerks in the secretarial and treasury departments, postage, rent, and all other items coming under expenses of administration… …… .. . . ..

Amount used for home expenditures….. .. .. .. .. .. …… .. .

$100.00 In examining the Insurance Department reports of more than a score of the principal life insurance companies of the United States for 1890, it appears that only two of them can report that the ratio of " management expenses" to incOlne is less than 12 pel' cent. In Inost cases the expenses have been from 16 to 20 pel' cent., some of them even higher. The lowest of them all is 10.55 pel' cent., and this fact is commented upon as indicating great care and economy in management. No intelligent person who considers what is required for the scattering of information, the collection of funds, and for the correspondence involved in the sending out and maintaining 543 missionaries in foreign lands, can deem the expenditure of 7.54 pel' cent. of income for" administration" as other than very moderate. It is surely an occasion for rejoicing that so large a portion as 92.46 p8r cent. can go directly to the support of the missionaries anci the work in the field. It should be borne in mind, moreover, that shculd the receipts of the Board increase to a million dollars annually, as they ought to, the cost of administration would he increast but slightly, and the percentage of expenditure in that department would he materially reduced.

lNTERNAT10NAL DEPARTMENT

IlI.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Sixth Conference of Officers of the form, is very doubtful. But this Officers' Conference has, for two or Foreign Mission Boards. three years, been at great pains to It would require far more space· try to get a form the text of which than is at our disposal to make a would mean the same in the several proper summary of the items of mission fields, and which would pre- special interest to administrators vent duplication in the several col- of foreign missionary societies, and umns of each specific field. They of those of interest to the average have wrought out a formula which missionary worker, which were to at least the American societies have be found in the Sixth Annual Meet- consented to try to work to, and ing of the Missionary Officers in will still further endeavor to make New York, January 11-13. the basis of a classification of The proceedings of the Confer- missionary work in all the world, ence presumably will be publisht, at the Ecumenical Conference of as were those of the five preceding nineteen hundred. Even with the conferences, but they can not be adoption of this form of blank, there printed in any such numbers as to will be large discrepancy between admit of general circulation, tho this and the several ecclesiastical some of the papers perhaps will forms of blanks, which it would find wide reading. Most of these seem would be almost impossible papers were in the form of reports to overcome. :rake, for instance, from committees, which had been the definition of what is to be in- appointed at the previous sessions, cluded in " Adherents," as compris- to gather data and formulate sug- ing all "communicants, baptized gestions on methods and policies. children, inquirers under instruc- Some of these reports evidenced a tion, or received on probation, and great deal of tedious and pains- regular church attendance." The taking work. That of Dr. S. W. requisition that all salaries, contri- Duncan, Secretary of the American butions, and society grants should Baptist Missionary Union, on be stated in native currency, will "Uniform Statistical Blanks," fur- require that for a total classifica- nishes one illustration. If there tion we must translate rupees and . is any sin, as in the case of David, taels and lires, etc., into a common in the compiling of statistics, the factor, and in silver countries, like different processes of reporting by Mexico and Argentina, would gree,t- the different missionary organiza- ly augment the apparent contri~u­ tions of the world would seem to tions. The suggestion to divide the furnish obstacles enough to indi- salary of a preacher also engaged cate a providential disability for in teaching, in a given ratio, while that sort of offense. A more verit- it is well intended, points to com- able Babel, to change the figure, plications difficult to .surmount.

could scarcely be invented, were the These, however, are found in ap- primary object to prevent these pended notes, intended to define societies from understanding each how to fill the blanks. The Scotch other's vernacular. Whether any peasant woman told Scott that she general classification, beyond the understood Pilgrim's Progress all most elementary features, is pOl'si- but his notes. The blanks them- ble in reporting returns in tabulated selves seem remarkably lucid and as practicable as any that could In the discm'lsion which followed perhaps be prospectively wrought the reading of this paper, Mr. John out, and if generally adopted, will R. MGtt was called on to explain have an educational effect in the the motto of the movement, "The classification of labor and results. Evangelization of the 'Vorld in this Generation." He stated that they The report of Dr.W. R. Lambuth, anticipated giving attention to this D.D., Secretary of the Southern motto at their coming convention Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- in Cleveland, but that meanwhile ciety, on "SelfSupport," contained he would say it did not mean the not only a good deal of informa- conversion of the world, nor its tion, but of suggestion, the term Christianization, nor its civiliza- self-support being chiefly applied tion, nor the minimizing of any to the support of pastors. The educational, medical, or any other writer pointed out that it was far missionary agencies, nor was it inmore easy to get native contribu- tended to formulate a prophecy as tions for occasional objects, such to the period in which the evangelias the department of buildings, zation of the world might take than to secure the support of pas- place. It was to kindle enthusiasm tors, which requires the steady in carrying the knowledge of Christ strain of protracted and systematic as an only Savior to every person contributions. Twenty-four boards in heathen countries very speedily, in Japan have resolved that no new and to impress upon the churches church should be recognized unless that this was possible to them. there was provision for the support of its pastor,and have adopted much The only other report necessary the same line as that operated suc- to mention was that on the Ecucessfully for so many years by Dr. menical Mis8'ionary Conference, Nevius in Shantung for the secur- presented by Rev. Judson Smith, ing of self-support from the start. D.D., Secretary of the American Dr. D. S. Spencer, of the Methodist Board, an abstract of which will be mission in Japan, was quoted as found elsewhere. calling attention to the fact that most of the Japanese Christians In connection with the report of were from the Samurai class, and the" Committee of General Referthat there had been a great rise in ence," there was an interesting disthe cost of living, making it in- ClIssion of the subject of Miswioncreasingly difficult to press selfsupport. He thought also that ary Comity and cooperation. At-i there had been a lack of coopera- tention was called to the fact that tion between the home and foreign there are in Asia to-day probably authorities to secure the best results. His own mission, however, i not less than 2,000,000 villages, of I. was encouraged by the advance of total native contributions from which only about one-tenth are $1,378 in 1884 to $17,000 in 1896. now occupied by Christian mission- 11 Rev. C. H. Daniels, D.D., of the American Board, reporting on Stu- t aries. This leaves 1,800,000 towns .~ dent Volunteers and candidates for missionary service, stated that the and villages yet to be entered-for Student Volunteer movement had the most part virgin soil in which increast its contributions for the to sow the Gospel seed. It was sugsupport of missionaries from five gested that missionary boards at j thousand to forty thousand dollars. least agree to unite in their work of higher education, medical work, and in other ways seek to economize expenditure of money and effort.

Four able and admirable papers were read. H. K. Carroll, LL.D., of the Methodist Episcopal Board, discust "The Relation of Editors of China, and that there was a grand Religious Journals to Foreign Mis- opportunity for preaching the sions." Rev. ,John Gillespie, D.D., Gospel in Korea. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board, discust "The Pastor and Committees were appointed to Foreign Missions." Rev. H. T. report at the session next year on McEwen, D.D., pastor of the Four- the following subjects:* The Ecu- teenth Street Presbyterian Church, menical Council (Dr. Judson Smith, New York City, read a paper on Chairman); Self-support (Dr. W. R. "The Development and Direction of Lambuth); Comity (Dr. S. ·W. Young People's Societies in Rela- Duncan); The Relation of Govern- tion to Foreign Missions," and Rev. ments to Missions (Dr. A. B. VV. T. Smith, D.D., Secretary of the Leonard); The Treasury (Dr. Am- Methodist Board, presented one on merman); and Special Object Giv- "The Element of Enthusiasm in ing (Dr. A. J. Brown). Foreign Missions." The lYoman's Bom'ds of Foreign An interesting series of addresses Missions in the United States and on observations in the foreign field Canada were holding their second were given at the closing session annual conference in the Madi- by Dr. Leonard, Secretary of the son Avenue Methodist Episcopal Methodist Episcopal Missionary Church, and, by invitation,met with Board, Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secre- the Officers' Conference in a joint tary of the Presbyterian Board, session one afternoon for the conand Dr. Bell of the United Brethren. sideration of organization, adminis- Mr. Speer spoke with especial force tration, and work of the woman's upon the problems to be met and foreign missionary societies. Specidealt with upon the foreign field. ally prepared papers were read, for Education should be thorough, it the Methodist Episcopal Woman's should be Christian, and it should Board, by Mrs. J. T. Gracey; Presbe wholly adapted to the pupils byterian, by Mrs. A. S. Schauffier; and the work they are fitted to do. Congregational, Miss E. Harriet Self-support is a problem not yet Stanwood; Baptist, Miss Sarah C. solved and needing patient and per- Durfee. The great variety in the sistent treatment. Weare ever in organization of the several societies, danger of our basing our hopes of exhibited by these papers, did not success too rnuch on suitable rna- seem to affect either the zeal, the chinery and too little on the power spirituality, or the success of the and life which make it effective, of wOInen's societies, but the result depending too much on men and of their labor in raising money was money, and too little on God and the despair of the regular boards. the Holy Spirit. Mr. Speerexprest Two things were by common conthe opinion that there was need of sent acknowledged factors in their more attention to evangelistic work phenomenal success: the patient proper, that there was a tendency and systematic collection of small to erect too many institutions, that contributions, and their thorough there was room for greater econ- and regular dissemination of misomy in the distribution of the mis- sionary intelligence. In these resionary force and for more comity spects it is conceded they are far in in hospitals, education, uniform advance of the pastors and of the scales of salaries for native helpers regular operations of the boards and division of territory. In con- and the churches. clusion he observed that not much could be hoped from the literati of The vVoman's Conference con- * We expect to publish papers on these themes during this year. vened for its first session in section- foreign missionary work during this al meetings, the treasurers holding century, and to set in clear order a session apart, the secretaries also; the present state of this work in those who engaged in young peo- the varied fields of missionary work ple's work, again, those in charge occupied by the churches of Prot- of missionary literature by them- estant Chrii'tendom. Every evan- selves, each preparing questions in gelical Protestant foreign mission- their respective departments to be ary organization in the world, so far considered at the following sessions as known, is invited to be represent- of the Conference. Mrs.H. G. Saf- ed in the Conference, and to share in ford, of the Baptist Board, read a its deliberations. The substantial suggestive paper on "How to Se- unity of Protestant Christendom cure and Train Foreign Missionary will thus be exprest and confirmed Workers." Mrs. G. A. Whiston, of in a most striking way. the Methodist Church of NovaSco- tia, presented a paper on "How "The Conference is to be devoted Can We Aid Missionaries to Greater primarily to a review of the work Efficiency in their Work?" Mrs. of Protestant missions throughout Joseph Cook discust in her paper the world for the century just clos- "Do Protestant Missions Encour- ing, with a summing up of results, age Good Citizenship?" Miss Ab- a study of methods and principles bie B. Childs, of the Congregational approved by long experience on Board, presented a report of the many fields, and a comprehensive World's Missionary Committee, outlook upon the future. What, which was created by the London within this century, have Christian Missionary Conference of 1888, to missions in the foreign field atcontinue till the next Ecumenical tempted? 'Vhere have they been Conference. True to the purposes planted? How have they been prosof the Conference, each of the ecuted? 'Vhat have they accompapers was followed by discussion, plisht ? How can they be made in addition to which a Question more effective? What remains yet Hour was held at each of two ses- to be done? Home missions, imsions. portant as all must regard them, do not come into consideration in World's Missionary Conference in 1900.. this gathering. The subject of Foreign Missions is large enough, It is already becoming widely varied enough, includes questions known that it is proposed to hold specifically appropriate to it, sufan "Ecumenical Missionary Con- ficient in number aud importance ference" in the City of New York to demand the exclusive attention April 20-30, 1900, similar to those of the body of men and women who held in Liverpool in 1860, and in are to gather in 1900, and the ef- Mildmay, London, in 1878, and in fectiveness of the occasion is de- London in 1888. pendent on confining time and dis- cussion to this one vast field of From the paper presented by Rev. Christian service. It is not a meet- Judson Smith, D.D., Secretary of ing designed especially for laborers the American Board, as the report from the foreign field, where each of the standing committee of the is to recite his story, or tell his ex- Missionary Officers' International perience, or point his lesson. Mis- Conference, on this subject, we pre- sionaries are to be invited; they sent the following extract; will be askt to discuss theme's ap- propriate to the great objects of "The proposed Conference is in- the Conference; their weighty testended to sum up the progress of timony will be given on many for the encouragement of all Chrispoints; but they will form only a tian people, and in order to a right part of the body. Neither is it a impression in the world at large, mass-meeting on foreign mission- the evidence of this happy growth ary themes, where each man gives and animating outlook, this assurdirection to what is said and done, ance of the unfailing strength and according to his personal wish or certain victory of the Gospel, should power of utterance, and where a be carefully gathered, set in clear free platform is offered to anyone order, and put on permanent who desires to be heard. The for- record. Nothing in Christian apoleign missionary societies of Protes- ogetics could well have greater tant Christendom, by their ap- power. pointed delegates, are the constituent elements of the Conference; "Three grand groups of subjects and the comprehensive study of the must naturally occupy the larger great agencies by which the une- part of the sessions of the Confervangelized world is to be made the ence. The first will include the diskingdom of God is its one great cussion of all questions bearing theme. upon the principles and methods of foreign missionary operations, such " It would seem like a grave omis- as the development bf native sion were this century, so markt by churches, training of native conthe development of the foreign mis- verts for Christian work, mission sionary enterprise, to close without schools, medical work, the training an occasion of this sort, in which of missionaries at home, missionary those most actively engaged in this comity, and the attitude of miswork may come together to survey sionaries toward particular probthe whole field, communicate their lems on the foreign field. The varied experience, and sum up re- second group of subjects will deal sults and set themselves in close with the present state of missionarray and deeper harmony of spirit ary work under the different and aim for the great work remain- Boards in all the varied fields of ing ere the world be won to our the world, with a review of prog- Lord. Probably in no equal period ress made, embarrassments. exof time has such markt advance perienced, and special opportunibeen made in the evangelization of ties now presented. The third the world as we have witnest group will touch the wider aspeets since the close of the great Confer- of the missionary enterprise, and ence in London of 1888, whether we will afford opportunity for meetconsider the number of communi- ings of a more general character, cants added to mission churches, or designed mainly to increase intellithe circulation of the Scriptures in gence in regard to missionary afthe vernacular, or the development fairs, and to awake a popular interof Christian schools, or the growth est in them. of self-support in native communities, or the quality and extent of "Responses have already begun the influence exerted by the Gospel to arrive in large numbers from in mission lands. The rate of prog- America and from Great Britain, ress denoted by statistics is most all of them welcoming the anstriking; the indications of this nouncement of the Conference and progress in facts of many kinds not expressing the purpose of being capable of expression in statistical duly represented and of readiness tables are even more markt and in- to aid in any way possible to make spiring. For the sake of the truth, the occasion one of the greatest; interest and value." The Lutheran Mission in Liberia.- short interval, four others were Rev. David A. Day, D. D. sent to fill the places of those who had perisht, and in a few years the J. T. G. whole of them were also stricken down by death. Dr. Cust quotes the remark of a bishop that "a great part of the In 1795 the Baptists sent two mistime of the wise is wasted in trying sionaries to Sierra Leone, but the to control or remedy the effects of ill health of one was a prominent the unwisdom of the good." When cause of the abandonment of the one turns to the record of the mission before anything was done. " holy army of martyrs" in West Africa, he can scarcely avoid ask- In 1797 the Scotch, Glasgow, and ing how far "the unwisdom" of London Missionary societies eszealously good people is responsible sayed to do Christian work on the Bullom Shore, in the Rio Pongas for what sometimes seems a massa- and the Susa country, but by reason cre of good men and women. of the murder of one and the failure of the health of the rest, the entire The Moravian brethren, first on enterprise was given up, adding the West Coast of Africa, as they another to the disheartening failhave so often been first elsewhere, ures to redeem Africa. in 1736 sent out two missionaries to labor on the Gold Coast, one of In 1827 the Basle Missionary Sowhom died presently after his ar- ciety, fired with astonishing zeal, rival. Two years later, five others, had the daring and the devotion to true to the military spirit which endeavor once more to found amiswould fill the broken ranks with sion station at Christianberg, where increast force, went to the same thirty years before the Moravians field under the same auspices. had failed, and with like fortune; Three of them died soon after for nearly all, if not all, of the first reaching the country. After but a company fell victims to the climate, and two out of three sent four midst of these very associations, years later shared the sallie fate. lingering about these graves as the Between 1827 :md 1842 this Basle writer has done, that he should feel Society sent to the west coast of the luxury of the assurfLnce that Africa seventeen ministers, ten of there is yet profound conviction of whom died tdthin one year, l;WO Christian truth, and a noble spirit others in three years, and three re- of consecration in the bosom of the turned to their native country con- church? There is "ffLith on the firmed invalids. earth."

The operations of the Missionary The general synod of the Evan- Society of the Church of England gelical Lutheran Church in the in 'Vest Africa date hack to 1804. United States has a record which Two German missions then com- might be celebrated in some spirited menced a mission a. hundred miles ,poem like " The Charge of the from Sierra Leone, on the hanks of Light Brigade at Balaklava." Of the Rio Pongas. For eleven years eighteen missionaries sent out durthis church prest its work in that ing the past thirty-six years, six quarter; hut of fifteen miswionaries died within two years after reachwho entered the field at different ing the field, while eight returned times, se~'en found an early grave within three years with greatly within it. shattered health. The authorities say that instead of this intimidat- In the first twelve years of the ing others from going, "there has missionaryoperations of this church been a steady increase of those who in Sierra Leone, thirty missiona,ries stand refLdy to go into the African were removed by death. In '1852 service from the Lutheran Church the colonies cf Gambia, Sierr& J~e­ of AmericfL." That we rnay see a one, and the Gold Coast were erect- little more definitely what a mised into an EpiRcopal See of the sion to this" Vhite Man'S Grave- Church of England, and in less than yard," the other name for theWest si:c years thrcc bish ops (Ued at thei'r Coast of Africa; means, we p~esent posts, endeavoring to press the in- the following list of those who have terests of the Redeemer's cause in sereved and'fdlleri in this mission: this "White Man's Graveyard." . The vVesleyan Missio'nary So- Hev. M. Officer, arrived in April, ciety as early as 1876 had in their 1860; returned April, 1861. Rev. burial grounds at SierrfL Leone the H. Heigard, arrived in April, 1860; graves of more than forty mission- returned August, 1864. Miss Kilaries and their wives! patrick, subsequently Mrs. Hei- gard, joined the mission August, In the early efforts to found the 1860; returned October, 1863. ~ev. Christian church neal' Cape Mount, J. Kistler, arriyed in August, 1863; on the extrerne northern boundary returned, 1867. Mrs. Kistler, arrived of the Republic of LiberifL, several in July, 18M; died in 1866. Rev. J. missionaries found an early grave M. Rice, arrived in July, 1864; rein the land of thE'ir adoption. Neal' turned in 1865. ,Rev. S. P. Carnell, the southern terminus of the Li- arrived in )![arch, 1869; died in May, berifLn coast, at Cape Palmas, is 1870. Hev. J. G. Breuniger, arrived the hefLdquarters of the missi.ms in July, 1873; returned in 1874. .Mrs. of the Protestant Episcopal Church Breuniger, arrived in July, 1873; died of the United States, which had, in 1875. Rey. B. B. CoUins, arrived twenty years ago, giyen eighty in November, 1875; returned April, lives to the redemption of this land. 1876; Mrs. CoUins, arrived in No- vember,1875; died on return voyage 'Vho shall wonder then, in the face of this record, standing in the in April, 1876. Mr. Herman Voss, of Dr. and Mrs. Day in making this arrived in July, 1877; returned in Muhlenberg Mission what it has 1878. Rev. E. M. Hubler, arrived in been and is, one of the rnost suc- January, 1888; died October, 18E9. cessful missions in all Africa. Mrs. Hubler, arrived June, 1889; returned December, 1889. Mrs. Goll, No one who is familiar with the arrived in January, 1893; died February, 1893. REV. DAVID A. DAY, D.D.

And yet the Lutherans declare conditions of native life on the that "the location of the mission is 'Vest Coast of Africa can fail to as good as any that can be obtained appreciate the demand for properly along the W est Coast." One won- conducted industrial missions, and ders in the face of a roll of disabled it would be difficult to find a more and dead like that, how anything illustrious example of such an encan have been accomplisht. The terprise than t~lat which is afforded explanation is in the exceptional by the Lutheran Mission located at missionary. Of the first two of the Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul river, Moravian brethren ,ye have said thirty miles inland from Monrovia, one died soon after arrival, but the the capital of the Republic of Libeother lived to labor for thirty years. ria, which was establisht under the Bishop Payne of the Protestar::t "'ise supervision of Rev. Morris Episcopal Church also lived and Officer in 1860. The locality then labored here for more than thirty was dense forest. Roads had to be years, and many others have served cut, ground had to be cleared, and for a term equal to the average of buildings erected. The nucleus of home laborers. In this Lutheran the work was forty boys and girls Mission in Liberia we find the Rev. taken from a captive slave-ship, G. P. Gall, who has labored there formed into a school. Banana ::md since 1888. Dr. David A. Day, who coffee-trees were planted, the latter died in December last at sea, almost ·becoming the great industry·of the in sight of the home-land, en- rnission, and a source of revenue for tered the mission in 1874, and had its sustenance. The net result, thus a record of twenty-three years after large expenditures for the of most exceptional service. His current support of the work under wife, Emma V. Day, his faithful companion, who entered the rnis- HOME OF A NA'rIVE HELPER.

sion with him, died in 1895, having given twenty-one years of wise and rare service to this mission. It can readily be seen, therefore, what emphasis must be put on the work Dr. Day's superintendence, was, in mission, the remainder being con- 1895, in buildings, chapel, and work- sidered "reserve land," which is shops, $7,600; in machinery, tools, given to the mission-boys in ten oxen, and carts, $1,945; in mission acre lots when they attain the age farm and improvements, $1,000; in of twenty-one years. They are fifty thousand coffee trees at a dol- trained to plant coffee-trees upon lar and a quarter a piece, $62,500; these tracts, which are assigned making a grand total of $73,045, a to thern sonle years in advance large proportion of which must be of their majority, in order that credited to the profits which ac- they may get a start before leavcrued from the industry of the mis- ing the mission. Some of the regsion. In the year 1895 the mission ular employees of the mission are raised between four thousand and people from surrounding tribes, five thousand dollars' worth of cof- who are brought in contact with fee, which was exported to Amer- Christian civilization and hear the ica, having besides raised all the Gospel during their stay here. crops necessary for fqod for the Thus the influence of the mission mission, which has OO.e11 for some extends widely in many directions, years entirely self-sustaining. and non-Christian natives in the outlying districts are led to imitate The tract of land occupied by the the methods of the mission. The mission was originally granted by eminent services of Mrs. Day are the Reputlic of Liberia. It com- memorialized in "The Emma V. prises something like a thousand Day Memorial Industrial School acres lying on either side of the St. for Girls," and a hospital building Paul river, about two-thirds of also has been added. which is already occupied by the MRS. DAY'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CLASS AT MUHLENBERG. Young People's Missionary Oongress. not to hear the call, help go ? To them is left the privilege of prayer, BY HEY. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. the privilege of raising funds. Let our help be systematic-work for An exceedingly interesting and some special mission or station. Let our help be from the highest inspiriting series of meetings has motives; not because we are askt, but because of our love to Christ, recently been held in various parts and love Illust be giving.

of London, under the auspices Mr. Wigney, the secretary, then read a paper on " The Aims of the of "the Young Christian's Mission- Y. C. M. U." It aims at a three- fold mission: missionary consecraary union." The Congress began tion, missionary organization, mis- on Saturday, Nov. 13, with a mis- sionary coalition. (1) Its chief pur- pose is not to collect money, not to sionary meeting in Devonshire produce the habit of prayer, not to Square church, Stoke Newington train and send out missionaries, but to foster in the young people Boad, N., when representatives of of the Church the character of missionary consecration, which he the Baptist Missionary and China translated as that yielding to our Inland societies were present and Lord's purposes which expands the heart's sympathy until it· takes in gave addresses. It was continued the whole world. This expands on Monday with a great meeting prayer and expands the purse.

for prayer in Christ Church, West- (2.) Hosts of Christians could and would help the cause of missions, minster, the Rev. F. B. Meyer, pre- but their energies are unmoved for lack of missionary organization. siding, and Eugene Stock, Esq., (3.) Its aim is to lift the missionand E. H. Glenny, Esq., speakers. ary question to the place it should occupy. This calls for combined A conversazione followed on the effort, and the system of affiliation with the Young Christian's Mission- Tuesday, which was held in the ary Union accomplishes this. The end in view is that every Christian City Temple, and the proceedings should realize that he has a share in the evangelization of the world. culminated in a great missionary An address was then given by demonstration on the Wednesday the Rev. Silas Mead, principal of. Harley College, Bow, on "The evening in the Metropolitan Taber- Compassion of Christ." naele. . Our limitations as to space pre- Rev. F. B. Meyer, President of vent a detailed description of the the Y. C. 11. U., presided at the mass meeting held in the Metromeeting on Tuesday night. A_ politan Tabernacle, on Wednesday paper was read by Miss vVeatherley evening, Nov. 17, under the presi- on "The Young People of the dency of Mr. Meyer. At this happy Churches in Relation to Foreign and enthusiastic gathering, Mr. Missions." The call is elear; we Thomas Spurgeon, vice-president all stand in one of three attitudE's: of the Y. C. M. U., gave an ad- (1) to go, (2) to let go, (3) to help to dress of welcome, and enlarged on go. the words, "As God would have it."

Some say the way is not open, The Rev. H. H. Pullen, of the Spezia Mission, Italy, in the course yet they seem sure of having heard our call. But God never leads forth of his effective address, pointed a soul to leave it in a maze. The out that out of every fifteen people time of waiting is needed for train- in Italy, thirteen are still in dark- ing. As for all other callings in ness, while out of every fifteen, life, there is a time of special train- nine had never heard the name of ing, so there must be for missiouary Jeslls like as we, in this happy corner of the world, have; and said work. During the waiting time that those living in a Christian we need to study the Word of God, to study nature and human charac- land can not possibly enter into all ter, and to gain habits of punc- that this means. tuality by prompt performance of duty. Let Go.-Some Illay have a heart full of love to the heathen, and yet the call comes in a different way.

They may be called to let some dear one go. Dare we say" stay" when the voice of Christ says "go? " Help Go.-Some are not called to go, nor even to let go; but are they

J<'IELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indifls,t City Missions.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Missions in Mexico. * (1864) there dawned a new era for Mexico in religion as well as in Mexico is a republic of twenty- politics. Churches, monasteries, seven states, a federal district, and other ecclesiastical property and two territories. It has a total were confiscated by the state and area of seven hundred and sixty- devoted to purposes of public edu- seven thousand square Iniles, and a cation. Thirty-five years ago thei-e population of about twelve and a was only one Protestant minister half millions. Of these one-fifth in Mexico; to-day there are four- are white, two-fifths Indian, and teen missionary organizations at two-fifths of mixt blood. The work, and they have gathered in Spanish language is generally 600 congregations a native church spoken, and Roman Catholicism is mem.bership of over 16,000. There the prevailing religion. Aztec are in all more than 7,000 pupils paganism was nominally annihil- under instruction. ated at the invasion of Cortez, and It was fifteen years after the first Mexico was externally converted seeds of the Gospel had been sown to Catholicism at the point of the in Mexico through the Bibles car- Spanish sword and by the terrors ried in by the United States troops of the Inquisition. After three hun- (1847), before any endeavor was dred years of domination Rome's made to gather the harvest. Then representatives held two-thirds of Rev. James Hickey began to preach the real estate of the country, her in Monterey, and two years later monasteries and churches had im- (186.1) organized a Baptist church poverisht the people, and a pitiful of five members, with Thomas state of intolerance, ignorance, and 'Vestrup, one of the converts, as degradation everywhere prevailed. pastor.

At the downfall of Maximilian Miss Melinda Rankin (a Presby- terian) will ever be honored as a * See also pp. 291 (April), 334 (May, 1897), missionary pioneer in Mexico. In 75 (January, 1898), 190 (present iSRue). 185.1, she had opened a school on NEW BOOKS: .. The Awakening of a Nation," the Mexican border in Brownsville, Texas. Ten years later she crost C. F. Lummis. the border, and after personally RECENT ARTICLES: H Mexico as It Is."

Frank Leslie's (Jan.).

t See also p. 184 (present iSRue). raising $15,000 to push on the work, :I: See also pp. 871 (November, 1897). opened a school in Monterey. "The Chur ~h of Jesus" was or- RECENT ARTICLES: H Street Life in Jeremie, n Chautauquan -(Septenlber, 189/'); " Is ganized in 1871 through the instru- mentality of Rev. Henry A. Hiley Cuba Capable of Self-Government?" Fol'ltnL and Manuel Aquas, a converted (Sept.); "AborigineR of the west Indies." Appleton's popular Science Monthly (Jan., 1898). priest, and has since COlne under § See also pp. 24 (January) 161, 17R, (present the control of the Protestant issue). Episcopal Church. Their work NEW BOOKS: H New York Charitie~ Direc- now comprises 22 congregations, containing from one thousand to tory,"" Bibliography of College, Social, and University 8ettlenlents," J. P. Gavit.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Children of the Other twelve hundred communicants. Half," Aren'}; (June, 18971; "The Cry of the They have ten parochial schools, Poor," Arena (September, 1897). with about 400 pupils; a divinity The Methodist Episcopal Church school, having eight students; the entered Mexico in 1873, w hen Bishop Dean Gray Memorial school for Haren purchast a portion of the In- boys, preparatory to the divinity quisition property at Puebla, which school, and the Mrs. Hooker Me- now serves as a theological semin- morial School and Orphanage, hav- ary. The gorgeous theater was ing 41 indoor and 20 outdoor pupils. transformed into a church audience room, and there are besides class- The American Baptist Home rooms, vestries, a book store, print- Mission Society had, in 1880, five ing establishment, two parsonages, churches and eight congregations. an orphanage, and a missionary The Southern Baptist Board did residence. This church now has 34 not begin work until 1880, but it places of worship, and counts 2,195 has since then made markt prog- members, 7 married missionaries, ress, and has now 15 missionaries and 14 ordained native preachers. and 17 native workers on the field The mission of the Methodist Epis- in 29 churches, with 1,116 members. copal Church, South, started by At Madero the institute educates Bishop Keener in 1873 and carried and trains 71 poor, but deserving, on by a converted Mexican, Alijo intelligent Christian girls, and at Hernandez, occupies 17 states, and Saltillo deserving boys receive the has 3,095 communicants, 90 Sundaysame training, and the Sunday- schools, 89 preachers, and a theoschools gather 333 children. logical seminary at San Luis Potosi. In 1872 the Presbyterian Board began its labors in Mexico by ac- The American Bihle Society discepting the work of Miss Rankin. seminated the Scriptures from the It now has stations in twelve of the earliest days of religious emancipatwenty-three states. A character- tion. In 1892, that memorable istic feature of the Presbyterian year of famine, 23,614 Bibles and work is the large number and portions were distributed among ability of its native ministry. the starving people. To the thou- There is a prosperous theological sands of towns and villages and seminary in Tlalpan, twelve miles ranches on the western slope this from the capit~ 1; two girls' semin- society sends Bibles by way of aries, one in M)xico City, another Panama, or through the Sierras, at Satillo. 'I he 42 churches num- "on lnuleback." ber 3,191 communicants and 1,906 pupils in the Sabbath-schools. The Other societies at work in Mexico working force consists of ] 1 or- are those of the American Friends, dained missionaries, 12 women mis- Presbyterians South, Reformed Assionaries, 28 ordained natives, and sociate, Cumberland Presbyterians, 76 native helpers. and Seventh Day Adventists.

The American Board began to War and Famine in Ouba. work in Western Mexico, at Guadalajara, in 1872, and afterwards The "Pearl of the Antilles" is went also into Northern Mexico, daily and hourly being trodden at Chihuahua. The total number under foot. Its value and beauty of missionaries and assistant mis- are becoming nought but a memory. sionaries of the American Board The sun-kist skies are blackened by is 17, and the native helpers and the clouds of war. The fertile fields teachers numbered 17. The 7 sta- are devastated, and no longer cultions have connected with them 20 tivated. The people, used to an out-stations; the 15 churches have easy life of idleness, are dead or dy- 7E4 communicants. ing amid the horrors of prolonged Trouble in Oentral America. warfare and growing famine. The Spanish American republics Spain iE, doubtless, not accountable for all the woes which have seem to be in a perpetual state of been experienced by Cuba, but she has proved utterly incompetent to ferment. There is apparently no rule the island in such a way as to contribute to its peace and pros- end to the revolutions and assasperity. Spanish colonies are apparently only lookt upon as a source sinations. The spirit of rebellion of revenue, and this not with the farsightedness which would lead sometimes lies dormant, but is to the creation of civilization and industry, but with the desire for an never dead. Unrest is a dominant income by oppressive taxation and tyranny. For three hundred years characteristic of these governments Spain neglected Cuba, but her attention of late has been even more and peoples, and Christ alone can to the disadvantage of the island. bring them peace. Only when His The history of the war is too familiar to need repetition. Mil- sovereignty is acknowledged and lions of dollars have been spent and thousands of lives have been lost. His teachings are followed, will Promises of pacification have been made, and autonomy has been at- peace and prosperity take the place tempted, but the end is not yet in sight. Both Cuba and Spain heartily of strife and stagnation. wish the war over, but the former refuses anything but freedom, The revolution in Nicaragua is no and the latter is bent on maintaining the national honor. Mean- surprise, tho it may be aimless and while multitudes of non-combatants participate in the sufferings, fruitless. The government is and are perishing from starvation. The people have been unable to till strong, tho, perhaps, unscrupulous. the soil and gather the crops; they I t has certainly brought no blessing are practically at the mercy of to the Moskito reservation, where America-their nearest Christian our Moravian friends have labored neighbor. so long and so earnestly.

Already it is conservatively esti- In Guatemala President Barrios mated that 200,000 pacificos have has just been assassinated (Feb. 9), died of hunger in Cuba, and that and a small and unsuccessful revtwice as many more are in immi- olution has followed. Here the nent danger of sharing their fate. Presbyterian Church (North) has The entire Cuban population is only a few missionaries. They have about 1,200,000. The Red Cross nominal religious liberty, but find Society, in conjuction with the the paganized Romanism of the United States Government, has ap- country in sad need of regenerapointed a relief committee, and tion. already we are thankful to say that over $20,000 has been sub- Social Settlements. scribed. Ten times this amount is needed, and needed now! There are now not less than one hundred and twenty college, social, and university settlements in the various cities of America and Eng- land, besides two in Japan and one in Bombay. All these have been establisht in the last eight years, since Toynbee Hall was first opened in the East End of London. America has 76 and England 44 of these settlements; New York sup- ports 16, Chicago 13, Boston 9, and London 32. The aims, methods, principles, and fruits differ widely,' but doubtless each has contributed something toward solving the ques- tion of how to reach the masses, either by its failures or by its suc- cesses. We are firmly convinced that the ideal settlement is one which is fundamentally and dis- tinctively Christian; True refor- mation must begin with regenera- tion. The spiritual must dominate the temporal.

1098.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A surprising trial has been held appeal to Scripture, but that was by a Southern Presbytery (Louis- not allowed. He was held to the ville) over the case of a Dr. Hous- Presbytery's interpretations of the confession. " ton, a missionary to China, who expected to return, but who has Even as to "entire sanctificabeen tried and condemned on the tion," it depends upon what is meant. A man may use terms with following specifications: his own understanding and inter- First, "He teaches that the Lord's pretation of them, which, as he uses Supper is a household as well as a Church ord'inance, and may be ad- and understands them, are not ministered by the head of the fam- objectionable. At any rate, a misily." Second, "He holds that a private member may be appointed by sionary would, in our opinion, do the 1'uling body ofthe Church to ad- infinitely more harm in a foreign minister the communion." [The field, teaching that the Bible is not third specification is essentially the a book of plenary inspiration, or same as No.2.] Fourth, "He holds that there is a second probation, or any other of the mischievous that there is no valid distinction between the teaching and the ruling elder, except what is implied in their tenets of a modern, broad theology, commissions." Fifth, "He holds than. any or all the doctrines Dr. as to entire sanctification, that it·is possible to the believer in this Houston is charged with. life. " For ourselves, we have held for As to these matters we feel years that the Lord's Supper is strong sympathy with the censured primarily, like the passover it sucmissionary, and incline to think ceeds, a household ordinance, and that on the first four specifications belongs as such to the Church as he has the Scriptures back of him, the larger household of God. And inferentially, if not directly and we all know that in the Acts of explicitly. The Inter'ior justly re- the Apostles there is no fixt line marks: between clergy and laity, which "We are inclined to think Mr. exist in the interests of order, Houston right on the abstract expediency, and sound doctrine, questions, and if the confession is not of Scriptural and apostolic against his positions, that the confession is wrong. The head of the order. Philip baptized, tho but a family in the ancient Church held deacon, and one case breaks the a priestly function in his family, sacred line. And, as to the Lord's and it was not abrogated. As a Supper, it seems to have been obmatter of order and custom, it would not be proper, we would say, served wherever and whenever be- for him to bring in an innovation, lievers met. As to the teaching but the abstract doctrine the Scrip- and ruling elder, the one office is tures, we are inclined to think, that of presbyter, the fnnctions of would justify him. They are en- teaching and ruling being contirely silent on the subject of the nected with one office, or officer, second specification. Abstractly we would say that Mr. Houston is according to capacity and sphere; right, with the same reserve as to so that if a ruling elder possest the the usual order. In the fourth teaching gift, he seems to have exspecification Mr. Houston is right ercised it without ceremony or again. As to the last specification, there the facts, as well as the doc- further authority. And we have trines, are against Mr. Houston. always believed that the Presbyte- On all these specifications Mr. rian polity can be logically main- tained only by admitting the one- Houston was found guilty, and duly punisht for his" offenses" by solemn censure. He desired to ness of the eldership, whatever the official and functional sphere of European money, and mainly on service; so that the 'l'CO'/·d·inatciun the ground that the missionary is of a ruling elder, who becomes a thereby retarding the Ohurch's teaching elder, has not the slightest realization of the sacredness of the Scripture 1VaJ'1'ant. Here is a case great principle of self-support." He where it is possible that the Word adds in conclusion that" we should of God is made of none effect . . . never rest satisfied until we through human tradition. But see springing up into life the vigoraside from this polemic matter, the ous shoots of a healthy system of question is, whether such views self-governnlent. " should invalidate an otherwise acceptable and devoted missionary Another interesting and signifias to the exercise of his sacred calling to preach the Gospel in the cant fact about the Anglican Ohurch regions beyond. we may add in this connection.

According to a letter in the Lon- When in Great Britain, I learned don Standanl, it is proposed to suppress all the deaneries in the much about the" Societas Sanche Anglican communion, on the ground that the deans have practi- Crucis "-Society of the Holy Oross cally nothing to do, and their stipends, amounting to £36,000, or -known now as the" S. S. 0." The about $lSO,OOO, per annum, for only twenty-nine-an average of about Chu'l'Ch Intelz.igencer, organ of the $6,000 each-should be devoted to the endowment of eight additional O. M. S., has publisht an" Analysis bishoprics at £3,500 a year each, the balance being divided among of Proceedings," giving some light the senior canons, who could perform the trifling duties of the sup- on the objects and methods of the pressed deans. new Romanizing tendency. About Apropos of these changes in the 300 of the Anglican clergy are en- Anglican Ohurch and of the impatience of the Anglican party rolled: with modern ritualism, Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, in a recent "Brothel' Lacey," vicar of Madcharge, exprest himself with re- ingley, Oambridge, read a paper, freshing frankness on Anglicanism in the decent obscurity of Latin, in 1nissions : on the "Sacrifice of the Mass." "Priests," he said, "offer the life "It builds," he says, "churches of Christ according to this instituamongst the natives after the most tion as a sacrifice of worship, proapproved Anglican pattern, . pitiation, and thanksgiving, by which in India or Africa is an ab- way of cOInmemoration." At the surdity." Speaking of the native September Synod Brother Sanderministry, he complains of "our son, vicar of Alderholt, Salisbury, fossilized ideas as to the qualifica- defended "reservation" and "extions necessary for admission to position" of the Sacrament-that the order of deacons," and says is, the keeping back of a portion of that" if native churches are to be the consecrated bread for subsedevelopt on healthy lines, and. quent adoration. He said: "We within a reasonable space of time, are agreed as to the desirability and there must be a larger and freer legality of reserving; we already use of the ministry of laymen." carry the Holy Sacrament about; On the question of support he in- lift it up, expose it, worship it; veighs against the reckless use of and use it for blessing the people when giving communion. ''Vhy not at other times? What more stimulating to the devotion of those people of leisure who can remain in prayer after the mass is done, than for the priest to unlock the tabernacle door, draw aside its veils, expose the ciborium within, kneel on the step below the altar, and lead his people in adoring acts of love and reparation? This is that simple function known as the exposition of the blessed Sacra- ment, a function which many know from experimental knowledge is powerful in making people realize the reality of our Saviour's ador- points in the foreign field at the able presence." The rnatter was expense of others regarded less discust whether the past SiilS of important, among which he classed a person absolved on confession the stations on the Kongo. A ought to be recalled. " Brother very discouraging picture was Swallow" thought if they did so, drawn of the devastating climat(', they should" only defeat their ob- the slight progress made, lack cf ject and give rise to a sense of irri- virility among the natives, etc. tation on their part." Testimony has since been cb- Dr. Gordon and the Kongo Mission. tained from the missionaries. now upon the field whicr directly dis- In the fall of 1884 tne Li vingstone prove these statements. They Inland Mission, founded seven years affirm, in regard to the unhealthpreviously by Dr. and Mrs. H. Grat- fulness of the climate, that during tan Guinness,· was tranferred to the last 12 years only 6 out of 45 the American Baptist :Missionary of the missionaries have died; that Union, without conditions. Its 11 of the 14 male missionaries have stations had been planted, 25 mis- served over 10 years, and 7 over 15 sionaries were on the field, accli- years. The average period of sermated and acquainted with the vice of those uniting in the protest language into which translations has been 13 years! The natives of a large part of the Bible had are not less virile than those of been Inade. :Moreover, schools were other tropical countries, being in running order, a steamer em- physically quite as well developt ployed for itinerating purposes, all and mentally much more amenable expenses met, and the discourage- to civilization than others named. ments and physical perils incident As to the permanency of the work, to the operating of such a mission only one church has become disintehad practically past away. grated, and this on account of the , But valuable as it was, the gift compulsory return of the miswas not at first fully appreciated sionary before it had been propby its recipients, and pressure was erly establisht. A census taken brought to bear looking to the re- at two stations, Banza :Manteka turn of the missionaries and the and Kifwa, had shown an increast abandonment of the field. " It populatlOn of 7 and 3~~ per cent. was at this juncture," says his respectively. "Indeed, the larger biographer, "that Dr. Gordon set number cf children in the villages himself to stem the tide." He ap- of Banza :Manteka is the surprise pealed to his brethren by voice and and cnvy of the heathen." by pen, finally taking the field and traveling from city to city east of All this goes to prove the wisdom the :Mississippi, pleading for its of Dr. Gordon and those who acted continuance. The appeal was EO with him in retaining the Kongo successful that it seemed as tho Mission.–J. M. G. the mission was placed beyond even the suggestion of abandonment. The Church Missionary SocL;ty reaches its second jubilee, or hun- Judge, therefore, of the surprise dredth year, during the present and sorrow with which the friends twelvemonth. April 12 will inauof the mission heard the policy of gurate the last year of the century, abandoning this work again mooted and the day will fall on Tuesday of in a sermon before the Baptist Easter week. As the Church j}Iis- :Missionary Union at its last annual sionary Intelligencer remarks, the meeting. The speaker advocated Jewish jubilee began on the Day of the strengthening of "strategic" Atonement-a fast day, when the jubilee year to commemorate the two kids commemorated the ex- second jubilee, exactly fifty years piatory offering and the release after the celebration of the first from the burden of sin. And so jubilee in 1848. Most fittingly the once more, following the seven Bishop of Exeter,-whose father weeks of Lent, the trumpet of the conspicuously shared in that pre- jubilee will blow, and the concourse vious jubilee meeting, writing of the people will assemble to con- three of the seven hymns then used, sider how the good tidings may be -is expeCted to preside. sprea.d into all the world. 3. The twelfth anniversary of the Vith a beautiful spirit the Church "Gleaners' Union" will fall at the Missionary Society proposes to same time and be combined with avoid any centenary observance for this. its men 8ake, or the glorification of the great society whose hundred 4. In April, 1899, when the hunyears are fast completing. They dred years are completed, the MAIN recognize this society, tho it be the CENTENARY COMME~ORATION will leader and almost the mother of occur. It will occupy at least one all the rest, as but 'one of many, enUre ~ceek, beginning and ending and they desire to make emphatic on the Sabbath, reaching from not the history of the feeble instru- April 9th to 16th, which are the first ment, but the interests of the great and second Sundays after Easter. cause of which it is but one pillar. "Advance first, commemoration The main meetings will, of course, afterwards," has been the motto be in London, but it is hoped and of the society and the" Three years' expected that, as in the Queen's enterprise," T. Y; E., which was great jubilee of 1897, the celebration inaugurated purposely to secure an will be simultaneously observed in advance in every department of all parts of the Empire and the administration, even before the world, the mission-field included, centennial year should dawn. for those who can not attend the great gatherings at the capital. The general program for the celebration is in harmony with the The special appeals for the cenhighly spiritual attitude and atmosphere always so manifest in tenary memorial fund are not yet dethis society's history. The details are not yet settled, but friends of termined upon, but great expansion missions everywhere will gladly keep in touch with the general pur- in the line of the work will unpose and purport of the commemoration. doubtedly be the outcome. During On April 12, 1898, when the second less than twenty months of the jubilee year and the last year of the three years' enterprise begins, three years' enterprise the special there will be T. Y. E. gifts have reacht over 1. A special prayer service for the committee and friends of the £26;000, including some which the society, and it is proposed that simultaneously in all parts of the donors ")ropose to 1'epeat ann~wlly, world a similar prayer service be held. and they represent not a spasmodic 2. On or about All Saints' Day, increase to be followed by an ebb November 1, there is to be a series of gatherings in the middle of the Ude, as in most cases of special gifts, but a permanently higher flood-mark.

One of the most encouraging signs of growth is the inerease of the n1L1Jlbe1' of mi8Siona1"ie8 sup- ported, as to their maintenance charges, by special gifts. When the appeal was made in connection with the three years' enterprise, that individuals should undertake to support individual missionaries on the field, already there were 125 thus maintained. Now there are 292, and probably before this issue reaches our readers, the number will have gone beyond the 300. burning shame for Congress to do Many of these additional gifts have anything to disturb the peace and come into the treasury without prosperity which there reigns. any reference to the centenary fund or the three years' enterprise. With deepest sorrow we learn of the renewed fighting in Uganda, All the friends of missions and of and of the killing of that grand the Indians will be glad to hear missionary, MI'. Pilkington, who that Secretary Bliss has returned was not only one of the leading to the Senate with his unqualified Englishmen in Uganda, bilt one of disapproval the bill to settle on the foremost missionaries of the segregated lands of about twenty- world. He had joined Major Mac- one miles in area the Metlakahatla donald after the meeting of the Indians, now occupying Annette Soudanese to act as interpreter. Island, Alaska, and opening the re- Vhen the editor-in-chief was in mainder to settlement. The Secre- England in 1896, this noble man tary says that he is convinced that was electrifying audiences with his the Indians should be permitted to fascinating and heroic story of the remain in undisputed possession of mission work among the Baganda. their reservation, and that no part Few men have ever held British .should be opened to the public. audiences more enthralled by nar- ratives of missionary service and William Duncan, the able and suffering, labor and triumphs. He honored missionary, to whose labor was in demand everywhere. His among the Indians their present death makes a void that reminds prosperous, material and spiritual, us of the vacancy that followed condition is due, sets forth at Mackay's decease. He had volunle;ugth why the bill should not be- teered, at the suggestion of Mr. come a law. He refers to the pro- Vilson, the Acting Commissioner gress the Indians now occupying of Uganda, and with the permission the Island have made, and ex- of Archdeacon Walker, to accompresses the belief that should the pany the Baganda as an interprebill be enacted into law all these ter, and with a view to giving the gains would be lost to the people. moral support of the missionaries What the natives crave of the gov- to the Baganda in resisting the ernment in their present condition, Soudanese in the crossing of the is protection and isolation from Nile. His companion was Dr. A. vicious whites. Should the meas- R. Cook, of the mission, who went ure pass, he says, it will not only for medical duty. The two men injure the Indians morally, but will were able to open up communicaseriously impoverish them materi- tion with Major Macdonald, and, ally. A recent examination, he after a thrilling experience, reacht says, shows that, so far as present his camp, on the banks of the Nile, indications go, the report which opposite Juba's station, then in the has been publisht that the island is hands of the rebels. The camp was rich in mineral deposits, and which pitcht near the spot where Bishop has been advanced as one of the Hannington was seized. Truly the reasons why it should be opened to days of missionary martyrs are not settlement, is grossly exaggerated. past.

In an early issue of the REVIEW we A recent letter from Marsovan, hope to have an illustrated account Asiatic Turkey, brings encouraging of the present condition of Metla- news in regard to the receptive atkohtla, which is in many respects a model settlement. It would be a titude of many members of the ing her to acknowledge it to the Gregorian Church to Christian kind donor, Miss 'L. M. R.,' Brockport, N. Y. You have no truth, as revealed in the Word of doubt read in the Bom~bay Guar- God rather than in the chaff which dian, of the wonderful work of grace that is going on among the has thus far been their spiritual widows under Ramabai's charge, food. Our correspondent writes: and which has resulted in the bap- " Last evening there was a Chris- tism of 221 famine widows, four tian celebration at the college for the other widows under her care, a orphans. Some Armenian priests fa);nine boy, and the Hindu man were present, and seemed much who has been Ramabai's clerk for pleased with what they saw. One of them was a young man who had several years. On the 12th instant studied in the (Protestant) chapel she will begin a ten days' campschool as a child. He gave the meeting at her farm at Kludgaver, children a very good talk. Ve are near Poona, which I expect will retold that the people will no longer sult in other conversions. What be content with their ignorant old priests. They demand that they she is doing, or rather what God is be Bible students, and so a group doing by her, is a great object-lesof young men are studying the son to Indian Christians and to Bible now with Baron A–, the some missionaries. former teacher of the chapel school, preparatory to becoming " My dear wife and I are thankful priests. As Baron A– is now a that we have been preserved to theological student, you see that labor on in the Lord's service amid this makes a theological seminary within a theological seminary." dangers and difficulties. It is now over ten years since we came to In- With such preaching and teach- dia, and many who were here then, ing and living as the people of many younger than ourselves, have fallen at their post,s or have had to Marsovan have heard and seen so long from the missionaries, it is leave the country through illness. But we are feeling more than ever but natural that the old Gregorian the strain of our work, and pray for Church should be waking up to the some rest and another efficient benefits of the pure Gospel. helper, at least. 'Thanksgiving well becomes us for all that God The Bible Normal College, of has done, aye, and for all that the eye of faith beholds that He is go- Springfield, Mass., offers a ten weeks' course, which may be of es- ing to do. Yours in His service, pecial interest to missionaries at ALFRED S. DYER." home on furlough. This course has We thankfully acknowledge the a distinct missionary bearing, an following contributions received important feature being the study of child-nature and methods of in- and forwarded as designated: struction. Much may be gained No. 102.-For Pandita Ramabai…….. $4.00 from an intelligent study of how to No. 103.- " 50.00 teach the illiterate, whether old or No. 104.- " 1.00 young. No. 104.- .. Armenian orphans……. 1.00 The following letter will be of The World's Best Literature. * special interest to those of our read- It is a colossal undertaking, and ers who have sent through us one involving an immense outlay of time and money, to collect and money to Pandita Hamabai's work. publish the choicest of the literary She is now en route to America productions of ancient andmodern writers. To be successfully accomhaving sailed from India on Jan- plisht, it requires keen appreciation and judicious selection. Probably uary 15th. "I have received the check for * A Library of the 'World's Best Litera- £7, 68., for Pandita Ramabai's ture. Ancient and Modern. Charles Dudwork, and have sent it to her, ask- ley Warner, Editor·in-Chief. Thirty volumes. Hvo. 612 pages per volume. I'u blisht by R. S. Peale and J. A. Hill; New York. no man could have been found bet- and uplifting. Purity is one essen- ter fitted for this great work than Charles Dudley ",Varner, who, for tial in the best literature. more than a quarter of a century, has been an authority on literary Portraits of prominent authors criticism. He is the author of over twenty books, including essays, and excellent interpretive essays travels, biographies, and fiction. In this latest and most important by sympathetic writers help to re- of his literary labors, Mr. Warner has been ably assisted by Hamilton veal the mental characteristics, and W. Mabie and other well-known literary critics and specialists in to disclose beauty and strength of the various departments of letters. style which might otherwise es- More than fifty men have contributed to make this library what cape the notice of the casual it aims to be-a masterpiece of masterpieces. In these thirty oc- reader. The work thus possesses tavo volumes are gathered much of the cream of the literary thought features of a history, a school, an and expression of sixty centuries. The history, biography, oratory, encyclopedia, and a library. It is poetry, fiction, and philosophy of all peoples and languages bring intended to create' and to gratify of their choice contributions to this treasure-house of literature. These lovers of good literature. volumes open up vast stores of hitherto inaccessible wealth. Beau- The arrangement is alphabetities that have heretofore been yeiled in the obscurity of unknown cal, according to authors, periods, tongnes are here brought to light. Riches that have before been un- and well-known subjects. The obtainable on priyate book-shelves, hidden within yast tomes, or amid legend of the Holy Grail is prethe mazes of public libraries, haye been gathered together and put sented by five separate authors, within reach of the genera~ public. and sixty-three pages are devoted Tho not a history of literature, this library offers most excellent to Hindu literature. Not the least opportunity for such study. It is equally valuable also as a work of useful feature is the synopsis of reference and for general reading. Thc variety of departments repre- famous books. The index adds sented, subjects treated, and authors quoted present the possi- largely to the helpfulness of the bility of suiting many diverse needs and tastes. Vesper hymns and library, and would be more valuhumorous poenul, battle scenes and love-letters of Inen of genius, satire, able did it enable one to trace and passages of Holy Scripture each have a place. Altho so com- the history of literature chronoprehensive, the editor has aimed to admit nothing which is not pure logically and by nationalities or races, as well as by authors and subjects. D. L. P.

We think Mrs. Bishop's latest book, "Korea and Her Neighbors," the best of all the works of her gifted pen. In fact, for compre- hensiveness, satisfactoriness, and power in description and delinea- tion, and for judicious selections of what is best worth describing and delineating it would be hard to surpass. Without being primarily a book on misions, it gives a fine conception of one of the most inter- esting, yet least known countries and nations among whom the Gos- pel has been introduced in modern days; and quite aside from all its missionary bearings, as a con- tribution to ethnology, archroology, manners, and customs, and all else that pertains to this Hermit Na- tion, it is simply invaluable. Let anyone who would test this statement, read, for instance, the de- and even the trend of scientific scription of the Kur-Dong-chapter ilL-that strange, barbaric pro- skepticism and neology. But at cession, the last of its sort, in which the king, a myth for most of his hand it gets no encouragement, the year, appears annually in state, to impress on his subjects the splen- and with markt tact he quotes dor and majestic magnificence of their sovereign. from skeptical writers the very con- The adventures of this refined cessions which strengthen rather and cultured woman-her exposures, heroic endurances, and than weaken faith; as, for exampatient submission to the inevitable, in studying the habits and ple, when he quotes Renan's saying characteristics of Mongolian races – read more like romance than that the Book of the Acts is the reality. most faultless book ever written, There is but one blemish in this volume, which we can not but at- etc. It is to be devoutly hoped tribute to the probable intrustment of the proofreading to some that Dr. Lang's book will be reone else than to the accomplisht author; the sentences are long, printed in this country. It is now often involved, and lack careful and discriminating punctuation. publisht by Wm. Blackwood, and The comma abounds, and sometimes is the only mark used until can be obtained for $1.50. Further the period completes the sentence. Sometimes, as it seems to us, a sen- notice of it may appear hereafter. tence should have been divided into two or even three; and, in other Suffice now to say it is worthy of cases, smnicolons, colons, dashes, etc., would have nlade the meaning its author and his theme. and connection much more plain. But the superb original illustra- Books Received. tions, from Mrs. Bishop's own photographs, fully compensate for' such KOREA AND HER N.,IGHBORS. Mrs. Isabella a trifling defect. Bird Bishop. Illustrated. ~VO, 480 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. A new and more complete index improves the secor.d edition. CHRISTIANITY AND THE PROGRESS OF MAN.

The latest contribution to the Prof. W. Douglass Mackenzie. 8vo, 250 "Duff Missionary Lectureship" is pp. $1.25. The same. by Rev. J. Marshall Lang, D.D., of THE EXPANSION OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. The Barony church, Glasgow. It is Duff Lectures for 1897. J. Marshall Lau,.:, entitled, "Expansion of the Chris- D.D. 8vo, 246 pp. 58. Wm. Blackwood tian Life." It is a noble volume. & Sons, Edinburgh & London. Its style is chaste, its thought fresh and stimulating; and, what is very MISSIONARIES IN THE WITNESS Box. 12mol 168 noticeable, it is along the lines of pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The Church an old -fashioned theology. Dr. Missionary Society, London. Lang shows himself perfectly familiar with the "new theology," THROUGH My SPECTACLES. Rev. Martin J. Hall, M.A. Svo, 104 pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The same.

BIBLE GLEANINGS IN FOREIGN FIELDS. Rev. E. W. Burroughs. 16mo, 63 pp. Is. The same.

THE GREAT BIG WORLD. A missionary walk in the Zoo (jUVenile). Aques M. Batty. 8vo, 48 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. The same.

ALASKA. Its neglected past, its brilliant future. Bushrod Washington James, M.D. 12mo, 450 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sun- shine Publishing Vo., Philadelphia.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF CENTRAL AFRICA. A record of twenty years pioneering among the Barotsi of the Upper Zam besi. Fran- ~ois Coillard. Translated by Cathrine Mackintosh. 8vo, 662 pp. Illustrated. lOs. Hodder & Stoughton, London.

PRIMEVAL REVELATION. Genesis i.-viii. J. Cynddylan Jones. 8vo,366 pp. 58. The sanle.

THE INCARNATE SAVIOR. W. R. Nichol, LL D. 8vo, 320 pp. 58. T. and T. Clark, Edin- burgh.

MISSIONARY HEROES O~ AFRICA. Sarah Geral- dine Stock. 8vo, 204 pp. Illustrated. 28. 6d. The London Missionary Society.

PIONEERING IN TIBET. Annie Ross Taylor.

8vo, 77 pp. Illustrated. 10. 6d. Morgan . & Scott, London.

THE BLIND IN CHINA. Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 104 pp. Kelly & Walsh, Hongkong.

COMBLE DE JOIE (a memoir of Wm. J. Neeth- ling, of South Africa). 16mo, 96 pp. Bichsel, Lyon, France.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI..-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign wegians, but it is only a shade. As Periodioals. we have said already, the Norwe- gians are Ulysses in the cave of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Polyphemus, destined to be de- MASS. voured, but to be devoured last.

MADAGASCAR. Hitherto, however, the persons of the French Protestant mission- It has been repeatedly declared aries have been respected. This that the persecutions by the French boundary, however, has at last in Madagascar are not directed been overleapt. against the Protestants, but against the English. Were this true, it The matter began with the na- would be a scandalous breach of tives. "11. August, 1897. A col- treaty obligations, of international onist, named Geraudel, a lime- right, and of common equity. The burner, has, it appears, allowed English missionaries, one and all, himself to beat one of our teachers, have loyally accepted the new gov- to break in the doors of our school, ernment, and have brought their to forbid the children to go any- people to accept it too. Yet they where except to the school founded have been vituperated and slander- by him, and finally to tear down ed, and their unoffending and help- the placard which I had had placed less people have been scattered, over the door of the school, and to beaten, imprisoned, and shot down nail it, in token of defiance, over without form of law, simply be- his own place of retirement. Learncause they had accepted the Gospel ing of this, I instituteo_ inquiry. from those who first brought it to M. Ducommun, accompanied by M. them. Gallant, went to the spot, and noted down every indication of what had Now, what has prompted all this? taken place. Everything corrobor- Doubtless GaUieni and his myrmi- ates the first reports of the natives. dons hate the missionaries still Supplied with proofs, I lodged a more intensely as Englishmen than complaint with the prosecuting atas Protestants, and the London So- torney, speaking of it myself to the ciety chiefly as the main English General. Fifteen days have past, society. Yet everywhere the Jesu- and nothing done." its have been turned loose, with the same watchword: "All Prot- This Geraudel, it seems, had set estants are Englishmen, and are up his own school in the Protestto be shot." "All Catholics are ant temple itself, from which he Frenchmen, and are to be saved had expelled the French Protestant and promoted." Norwegian or Eng- school. lish is all one in their view, altho undoubtedly the main rage of the M. Delord says: "As I chance to Jesuits and of their military con- be on a missionary round, the setfederates is at present directed tler Geraudel, without any provoagainst the London Society. That cation on my part, having already overthrown, they think they can repeatedly beaten several of our easily deal with the lesser societies. teachers, for which complaint had Doubtless their animosity is a long been lodged against him, came shade less violent against the Nor- running upon me, and struck me so violently that his huge cudgel was broken." For this the assailant

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was condemned to a fine of 50 left to take his time, and pardoned francs and costs of 50 francs. The if, in spite of his best will, Protesmedical attestation of severe in- tantism is only crippled, not quite jury, the absolutely unprovokt vio- exterminated. lence, followed up by a violent expulsion from the village, with cries On Sunday, the 1st of August, of, "Fahavalo, English spy!" and died Joseph Andrianaivoravelona, filthy epithets added, resulted, not- pastor of the Queen. He had acwithstanding the energetic repre- companied his mistress to Reunion, sentations of the public prosecu- and there, on the Saturday, having tor, in a sentence which M. De- a sense that his end was drawing long very reasonably calls " a neal', he anticipated the preparamockery." Geraudel so regarded tions for the communion of the it, for he left the court with ex- following day. On Sunday mornpressions of triumphant contempt ing, after praying that, if it were against the Protestant pastors. God's- will, he might be restored, but if not, might be soon taken, That the French should shoot he rose, drest himself, and, leaning Protestant converts of English against a small table neal' his bed, missionaries as rebels without trial breathed his last. He was sixtyis the most natural thing in the two years of age. world. They would doubtless have shot the missionaries, too, but for A few minutes later one of his the fear of England. They now deacons, also a voluntary exile, said show, in spite of the declarations to his servant: "Dada Naivo has of some writers of more good finisht his course; now it is my nature than perspicacity, that it is turn. Spread my bed, that I may not English nationality merely die there." The bed was made which they hate, but Protestantism ready; he strecht himself out upon itself, English or French. The evi- it, and peaceably expired. dences of General Gallieni's at least passive complicity in the various The deceast pastor' was one of the persecutions accumulate. If the Christians who suffered under the French are not exterminating the persecutions of Queen Ranava,lona Protestant ministers from Mada- the First. He afterward became f;'o,-~..,ar quite so soon as Father a distinguisht seholar of the Eng- Phelim, of St. Louis, gleefully lish divinity schools, and then anticipated, he has no reason to pastor of one of the largest find fault with them. They seem churehes of the capital, and also of to be going as fast as they can. the palace church. He leaves nine This worthy representative of children. American principles should indulgently consider that they are em- MISCELLANEOUS. barrast by the necessity of professing attachment to religious free- "There is no parallelto the presdom, and that it requires a little ent position of England, except the cIrcumspection to find out how to position of the Roman Empire, and reconcile this with the reality 0-[ the Roman Empire fell after it had religious persecution. He himself achieved only part of its great purdoubtless would be for shooting pose. And why did it fall? Beevery Protestant misister off- cause Rome was powerful as an exhand, but so prompt a course would ternal organization, but Rome had probably jar on General Gallieni's no spiritual contents to give to the sense of refinement. He must be people whom it conquered. It had no Gospel, it had no message, it had nothing to show-no means of ele- vating. And unless men are ele-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

vated by the government of other the other, except on the religious countries to whom they are subject, side; that unless you try to underunless they are elevated, unless stand men as religious beings, you they get spiritual ideas, there can do not get on from any other side be no real hold in the material force at all. For there is the root of their that keeps them together. life, the root of everybody's life-it must, after all, be his religious "The truth is nowadays becom- ideas. However debased his religing obvious. Weare more and ion may be, you can only undermore seeing that intercourse with stand a man through his religious other countries, if it is to be of any side, and benefit him by giving him real value, must necessarily be a right religious idea. There is no upon a religious basis. It is more other way of benefiting mankind and more being seen that you can at all. All else is simply from the not possibly influence a man at all outside, and has no basis of purunless you have influenced hini on pose."-BISHOP MANDEL CREIGHthe religious side; if you have not TON, D.D., C. M. Intelligencer. toucht that, then you have toucht nothing. It is no good to improve M. G. Appia, in the Journal des things mechanically in ci~ilization, Missions for November, 1897, desuch as making roads and provid- votes three pages to a very appreing water-supplies. You know the ciative notice of" The New Acts of Roman Empire made water-sup- the Apostles." He says: "No one plies better than we can, and yet it will read this book without expedisappeared and past away, be- riencing the irresistible and beneficause, as I said, it could not touch cent impression that an author the spiritual basis of human life. who knows how to speak with so There is nothing on which civiliza- intimate a persuasion to the men tion depends but that. There is of his time, is doubtless himself a nothing else which is past on, there focus of spiritual fervor, a Chrisis nothing else which rep~oduces tian who has the right to repeat, itself and gives true life. under forms modern and sometimes a little American, to all the friends " I was exceedingly interested a of missions, the ancient lesson of little time ago in going to a meet- St. Paul and St. John: 'Be fering-I think of the Calcu.tta Mis- vent in spirit.''' sion-which was addrest by Mr. Bryce, who was askt to address it The French readers "will be because he had just been in India, happy to find that the translator and had seen something of the has added to the original some exworking of the mission there. amples and some biographical traits ""VeIl, Mr. Bryce spoke with very entirely French. More than one great weight, of course. He said pastor will feel himself constrained that his journey in India had at to develop for himself, while profitleast convinced him of this, that ing by the facts furnisht by the unless England could succeed in author, and inspiring himself with Christianizing its Indian subjeccs, his sacred passion, his own New that empire could not last; that Acts of the Apostles. Accordingly, nuthing else whatever could hold it we recommend the work to all together; that at present there were friends of missions." two sets of lives, two civilizations, two races simply in juxtaposition; The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitthat there could be no real inter- scrift, in an extended account of fusion of the two, and no real possi- the development of the Church bility of either one understanding Missionary Society, gives Henry

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Venn's ideal of the growth of the writes through the medium of the native churches as consisting of Bapt'ist HC1'ald, earnest.Iy asking three stages: Self-support, self- support in the work being done in government, self-extension. The translating and distributing the first is to go over into the second, Gospel in the many tongues of the the first two into the third. heathen world. The Bible is, un- doubtedly,one of the" best mission- Henry Venn (son of John Venn, aries;" therefore, the propagation a principal founder) was secretary of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is of the C. M. S. from 1841 till 1872. greatly aided by the distribution of At the beginning of his secretary- the Scriptures in the languages of ship the statistics stood as follows: the world. Receipts, £85,536; ordained missionaries, 117; native clergymen, 10; The P1'csbytcrian ChU1'ch of Engcommunicants, 6,050. At the end land has recently celebrated at as follows: Receipts, £156,440; or- Marylebone the fifth jubilee of the dained missionaries, 204; native "Westminster Assembly's Shorter clergymen, 148 ; communicants, Catechism." Between eight and 25,000. nine hundred were present, and the event was worthily celebrated as a English Notes. fact in England's history, when a great stand was made for the faith, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. and a great effort was made to pre- serve in all its purity the truth The Baptist Missionary Society.- once delivered to the saints. According to custom the usual prayer-meeting was held at the Hakkaland.-As in Manchuria, mission house, Furnival St., on so in South China, the Homan New Year's day. Hev. George Catholics are giving much trouble Kerry, for forty years the Indian to Protestants and also to the mansecretary of the society, presided darins, who dare not punish them and delivered a brief, but stirring because they claim the protection address. Several representatives of the French. The French Repubfrom other missionary societies lic, whatever it be at home, seems took part, and mission work in all to have its foreign policy largely its varied branches was remem- determined by a wish to please bered before the Throne of Grace. Jesuit priests. Witness Madagas- car, New Caledonia, Algiers, and A new Map of India is now ready. now North and South China. It shows all the Baptist stations distinctly and has been prepared China Inland Mission.-Mr. specially for this society by Mr. Hudson Taylor in making an ap- Stanford, the well-known map- peal in behalf of "This Generation publisher. Christian Endeavor so- of the Chinese," draws attention to cieties and Missionary unions the fact that, whereas fourteen would find their interest in mis- years ago there were only two witsionary enterprize greatly aug- nesses for Christ in all the millions mented, if the position of the vari- of Shensi, Mr. King and Mr. Easous occupied fields of the world ton, now there are seventy-seven. was more fixed in the mind. The There are also over twenty stations smallness of what has been done in the province, while above five and the vastness of what is to be hundred have been baptized, n'ot a done are by such study made evi- few of whom are now in the presdent. ence of the Lord.

Mr. William Hill, the secretary According to the calculation of of the Bible Translation Society,

1898.J ENGL1SR NOTES

Mr. George King, of Shen-si pro- Mohammedans, priest and all, have vince, on whose heart evidently joined the Christians. the spiritual needs of the present generation of Chinese heavily At Ouitcha a difficulCy has been press, some 1,500 missionaries are caused by the proselytizing efforts required for China's immediate of the Roman Catholics, who have evangelization. The measure, he had recourse to bribes to effect their believes,could be most economically object, and have also spread their conducted, and the carrying of it literature abroad. To counteract out would entail, in his judgment, these efforts, special instruction is no loss to the home church, since now being given in the Romish more is lost annually at home controversy. through backsliding, in conse- quence of lack of Christian work, Pre8byterian Church of England. more than would suffice to carry the blessed Gospel through the -This society's agent in the Jewish length and breadth of China proper. London quarters, Mr. Polan, has The Cuddapah Mi88ion.-This been much encouraged of late by mission, begun 70 years ago, and representing a large district of the direct fruit, and by the increast Madras Presidency, has increast during the last ten years as never spirit of inquiry shown by the Jews before. Ten years ago there were only 203 communicants, now there who have congregated in Whiteare 881. The numbers of adherents has more than doubled in this de- chapel, and hail from many lands. cade, while "the most gratifying result of all is that the number of He tells of a Jew from Russia, who evangelists, teachers, and catechists has risen from 44 to 126." carne to London expressly to in- Mr. N. C. Daniell, named in the foregoing paragraph, will reinforce quire more fully into the truth, and the work in this promising land. who was attracted by the Hebrew Church JWi88ionarJi Society.-The word, Shalom, Shalom, placarded ,,v general outlook in est Africa is on the window-bills of the ,Vhiteencouraging. This applies specially to Aremo, a district of Ibadan, chapel mission. His confession, as and to Ijeba Ode. The Jebus are becoming, according to the Rev. R. sent by letter subsequently, was: A. Croker, less hostile to Christianity: there are new inquirers almost "I have read the' New Testament.' every week, and the increase in the congregations, particularly in the I find that the Law and the Prophvillages, is markt. This testimony is confirmed by the Rev. F. Melville ets speak of one Messiah. .I Jones, who reports that "a great movement is perceptible among the believe that Jesus of Bethlehem is people," and that the main hindrance to much larger accessions is the true Anointed One." Other "polygamy." An interesting item concerns Iseyin, where the band of cases of more or less hopefulness are given, the record closing with a gladsome note of thankfulness.

India.-Special significance at- taches to the recent baptism of Syed Ali Hossein, a Mohammedan student, who during the last six or seven years has read and studied the Bible, the Koran, and many controversial books. As one of gra- dually deepening convictions, he finally decided to become a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. He does this counting the cost and foresee- ing the persecution and hatred which his profession of Christ is certain to entail. At present he is in the Free Church College, Cal- cutta, and is hoping to be a preacher to Mohammedans.

G:ElN:ERAL MissiONARY INTELLtGENc

THE KINGDON!. and Directory for Worship, not strangely, since it dates from the -Well does Bishop J. P. New- middle of the seventeenth century, man affirm: "The boldest thought lays no sort of !'mphasis upon the ever suggested to the human mind duty of spreading the Gospel to the is Christ's proposition to convert ends of the earth. And the Book this world to himself. For origin- of Common Prayer, originating yet ality of conception, simplicity of further back, is sadly inadequate at method, and certainty of result, it the same cardinal point. has no parallel in the world of thought. Bolder than the dream -Again and again is the query of the Macedonian to conquer all put, Why the cause of foreign kingdoms by his sword; than the missions shouid be so much more purpose of the Roman to unify all popular than that of home mis- E,"overnments into one; than the sions, whereas the evidence is hop!' of Leibnitz to create a univer- overwhelming that no such partialsal langliage for this our babbling ity exists. Thus the Ch,,"~rch lYIisrace, it stands forth sublime in its sionary Intell·igencer shows that isolation, to excite our admiration, while the Church of England exinflame our zeal, invite anI' co- pends for the work abroad about operation, and inspire our faith in $3,250,000 annually (£650,000), for the future of mankind." the work at home upwards of $40,- 000,000 (£8,054,000) are expended. -Judge Tucker, brother of the And the Missionary Herald finds late "A. L. O. E.," served "long in that while the Congregationalists India, giving to missions $200 per gave last year about $1,660,000 to month. To those who remonstrated evangelize the ",Vest, the South, at his liberality, he replied: "There etc., only some $470,000 were donatare 86,000,000 adult population; ed for the redemption of the entire 5,000 die daily; every day's delay vast pagan and Mohammedan means 5,000 souls." At the en- world. And no doubt all Christentrance to the station he had four dom is giving in about the same stone tablets erected. On two, the proportion. Ten Commandments, on two, John iii. 14-18. After the duties of his -Robert E. Sp~er reports an oboffice were fulfilled, he preacht ject lesson given by the mission-" Jesus. "If every hair was a life," aries in Seoul, who built a street in said he, "I would give them all to front of their premises in the most Him." He fell in 1857, at the hands approved way. The Koreans were of the mutineers. On his sitting- not slow to see the advantages of a room walls were inscribed, "Fear well-paved street, with deep gutters God, " " Love your enenlies," at the side, and now there are " Prepare for death." miles of such streets in that city, making it one of the cleanest and -As indicating progress in con- most attractive in that part of the viction and zeal as touching mis- world. sions, attention has recently been called to these three notable facts. -Some idea of a missionary's Whereas at former sessions of the isolation may be gained from t.he Lambeth Conference (Church of fact, stated in the Missionary England), this theme of themes Herald, that Dr. Atwood, in ShanreCeived but scant notice or none at si, China, had not seen a European all at the last session it was at the face in fifteen years, excepting fore front, it held the place of hon- those of his fellow-missionaries. or. The Westminster Confession WOMAN'S WORK. come from Ireland, wanted to find her sister who was at service in a -Dr. Dennis, writing of woman family in Allegheny. The deaconas she is to-day, says: "She is still ess, as soon as free from her station regarded, as of old, in a non-Chris- duties, took the girl to her sister. tian environment, as a scandal and a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, a -The Fall River, Mass., Deacontemptation and a terror, a blemish ess Home has received an offer of and a burden,-at once the touch- $7,000 from a generous man, prostone and stumbling block of hu- viding $3,000 are contributed by man systems, the sign and shame others. He is the same friend who of the non-Christian world." gave the home, worth $10,000.

-The Zenana Bible and Medical YOUNG PEOPLE. Mission has missionaries in Benares, the sacred city of Hinduism. -The Gleaners' Union connected An English woman visited that with the Church Missionary Socicity, who has given efficient help ety has about 100,000 members and in the conduct of a soldiers' home added 11,089 last year, supported 14 at Rawal Pindi. Her comparison " own missionaries" by the central of the value of such a non-religious funds and 33 others by branches tho most kindly and helpful insti- on their own account, and besides tution and the Zenana work she paid over to the C. JVL S. £2,900. saw in Benares is instructive. " I have seen," she said, on her return -The Galveston, Texas, Y. M. to Rawal Pindi, "that all the work C. A. entered on New Year's Day a we are doing here is mere child's new building, costing $65,000, and play compared with missionary the gift by bequest of Henry Rosenwork, and henceforth I am going berg. to be a missionary." -The Band of Hope movement -The 'V. C. T. U. of the District is in its fiftieth year, and an ear- nest effort is made to increase, by of Columbia have organized a vig- a million more, the membership of orous campaign against the sale of these societies in Britain and liquor in the official restaurant at America. There are at present the Congressional Lihrary. They 23,000 societies of juvenile abstainwill lay the matter before Presi- ers, with a total membership of dent McKinley, and if this effort about 3,000,000. In Lancashire and does not succeed, they will ask affi.- Cheshire, England, there are 1,250,- liated organizations throughout the 000 children of school age, of whom country to join them in a monster not more than 400,000 are pledged petition against such desecration to abstinence. An effort is bping of such a building. made to add 200,000 members, and funds are being raised p II over the -Some of the work done by the country. Traveler's Aid of the Pittsburg Deaconess Home during the first 11 AJIERICA. days of service at the station: 297 trains were met and 586 persons United States.-According to the aided, making an average of 2 per-. Chicago TrcilnLne, in 1897, upwards sons to the train. The classes of of $33,000,000 were given in large people aided were the aged, the sums for public uses, of which sick, women with small children, women were the donors of $13,- and young girls traveling alone. 400,000: nearly $15,000,000 reacht One of the last class, who had just the treasuries of religious societies, and colleges received $10,000,000. -Private gifts to the first-class Canada.-Alex. Fraser,of Ottawa, educational institutions in this recently offered a donation of $800 country for the last twenty -years for the support of native mission- aggregate nearly $200,000,000, or aries in Japan. Correspondence an average of nearly $12,000,000 a was had with Dr. Macdonald, and year. 5 names were selected-3 mission- aries and 2 evangelists-namely, E. -Through the death of a bache- Yamanaka, Y. Hiraiwa, K. Yama- lor uncle, 35 children of Kokomo, ga, A. Kato, and K. !izumi, whose Ind., and its vicinity have been aggregate stipends amount to just left money to give them a univer- $800 in gold. sity education. More than forty years ago W. H. Trabue disap- -Mr. Sampson. C. M. S. mission- peared. During the war he served ary at Cumberland Sound in the as a colonel of a Mississippi regi- Arctic regions, writes to the soci- ment under the name of W. H. ety: "On Christmas Eve I gave a Tribbitt, and afterward settled at lantern exhibition to about 80 Terry, Miss., where he accumulated souls, lasting for two-and-a-half a large fortune, and recently died hours. At the close I was com- in New York, leaving an estate pletely done up, owing to the in- worth $3,000,000. The will pro- tense heat and the dreadful stench vides that all his living relatives of arising from the oily persons of the school age, and all to become of Eskimos present and the nature of school age, shall receive a university their clothes-all undrest furs." At education, and at the conclusion of another station he had for church the college course receive in addi- and school a house in which the tion a sum of money equal to their dogs were fed. It was 5 ft. 6 in. from school expenses. floor to ceiling, the walls being made of barrels and the floor and -The Armour Packing Co. is seats of hard snow. He had to erecting a large building in Kansas stand over two smoking Eskimo City for the use of the Salvation lamps. "I am glad to say we were Army. It is 50 feet wide and 80 packt like sardines," he writes, feet long,and there are three stories. "and had a splendid time singing The auditorium on the ground floor hymns and reading the Gospel." will seat 700 persons, the second floor will be utilized as offices and for EUROPE. officers' quarters, while on the third floor there will be a Poor Man's Great Britain. The estate of the Hotel. late John T. Morton, of Aberdeen, has been valued at £786,719 gross, -Some 12 years ago a Chinese and £714,186 net. After making lad, Chan L. Teung, in a laundry in provision for his wife and sons Boston, began to work his way and certain legacies, Mr. Morton toward securing an education. disposed of the residue of his estate Identifying himself before long in the following manner: One-sixwith the Mt. Vernon church, he teenth to the Waldensian Church, grew in favor with all, and new in Italy; and seven-sixteenths to after graduating with honor from the Moravian Church. One other Harvard University, he has gone to fourth part of the residuary estate Foochow to become a teacher in is to be for the benefit of the China science in the Banyan City Institute Inland Mission, the money to be of the American Board. Before his distributed among the missionaries departure the Mt. Vernon church in China, and to be applied in gave him a public reception. founding and building schools, and for evangelizing the Chinese. Un- training of native students necesder the remaining fourth part the sarily came to an end. following charities will benefit: Aged Pilgrim's Friend Societv, -The Church Missionary Society London Aged Christians' Society, has selected 2 new mi8sionaries, the Widows' Friend Society, and Dr. W. R. S. Miller, and the Rev. the Aged Christians' Friend Soci- L. C. Jonas, to go as pioneers into ety of Scotland. London ChrisNan. the Hausa States in company with L. H. W. Nott, and in preparation -At a recent meeting of the for this campaign all the 3 brethren Foreign Mission Committee of the hope to go to Tripoli for the study English Presbyterian Church, a of the Hausa language. Mr. Nott resolution was adopted declaring sailed early in January, and will that it was expedient, in view of make all necessary arrangements the great expansion of the church's for the others to join him a few China and Formosa missions, and months later. of their urgent claims on the resources of the church, to take in The Continent. Signs of life are consideration the desirability of manifest in the French Roman withdrawing from the station of Catholic Church. Of the 20 stu- Rampore Boalia, ·India, thuE) ima- dents who have recently entered bling the church more fully to the Protestant Theological Faculty strengthen and extend her work in in Paris, 6 were formerly priests. China and Formosa. The Advisory A new journal also-Le Chretien Committee was instructed to make Frmu;ais-has just appeared, proarrangements with the Free claiming itself" the organ of evan- Church, or some other church, for gelical reform in Catholicism." It the transference to it of the Ram- asserts that more than 20 priests pore Boalia mission, the English have already felt it necessary to Presbyterian Church to pay a sub- separate from the church. sidy for the carrying on of the work for a series of years. -The Hermannsburg "Farm- ers'" mission had an income of -The Friends' Foreign Mission $80,325 last year. The expenses Association has been amalgamd,~c'l were heavy on account of the with the Friends' Syrian Mission. famine, the rinderpest, and the The larger society found itself at plague in South Africa. the close of its financial year with a reported expenditure of £14,994, -At his Christmas reception to and income of £11,935. The deficit, the cardinals an~ others who gave £3,059, has since been met by special him greetings, the Pope spoke in contributions. In Madagascar, the deprecation of the conflict between Friends have shared the ill-treat- Church and State in Italy. Imparment meted out to all the Protes- tial minds must needs desire it tant missions. The greatest trial ended. He believed the majority was the compulsory surrender of of Italians were against it, and their fine new hospital to the thought the Government did French authorities, no compensa- wrong to go contrary to the will of tion being offered for the buildings, the people, who were now conand only an utterly inadequate vinced that political unity had not amount for the drugs, instruments, brought them prosperity. The and other property. The medical rights of the Papacy should be remission property being thus confis- stored; it needed to be independent. cated, the medical school for the -Independent.

""-According to reports from Russia, there is a possibility that the son~ were allowed to approach the religious situation will be material- neighborhood of the railway. lyalleviated. The famous M. Con- stantin Pobiedonostsefl:, Procura- ASIA. tor of the Russian Synod, it is said, will be relieved of his post and be -Says Rev. J. H. Barrows: "Asia succeeded by Count Ignatiefl', now is the ccntinent of diversities and Governor of the Province of Kiefl'. divisions. It includes conservative The Count is a thorough-going Rus- China, progressive Japan, the co- sian, and believes heartily in ag- matose and decadent Buddhist, and gressive Russian policy; but he has the fierce, simple, and restless Arab. always shown himself able to rec- Only a common faith can bring ognize changing circumstances unity and order into its chaos- and influences. During the Russo- not Buddha, not Hinduism, not Turkish war he cordially indorst Islam. It can only be Christianity, Bible work in the Russian army; whose teaching of divine father- and altho the Bibles thus sold were hood and human brotherhood has afterward confiscated when the come through Jesus Christ. Its army entered Odessa, and were condition is little understood. burned, in all probability with the Nearly half of its inhabitants are Count's knowledge, still it shows prisoners for life; its great cities that he realizes the inadvisability are unclean; the mass of its popuof the government's opposing itself lation half naked; one-quarter to the trend of religious liberty in with only one meal a day; with thought and action.-Independent. famines that sweep ofl' millions of victims. Most Hindus are on the -There would seem to be room verge of starvation at least periodfor a few missionaries in Russia. ically. Even for their physical im- For it is stated on good authority provement we must give them that. over 50,ODO soldiers-cavalry, Christianity. infantry, and engineers–guarded the railway between the German Islam.–In Palestine are found 23 frontier and St. Petersburg on the Jewish agricultural colonies, 6,000 Czar's recent journey fronl Darm- colonists, and 100,000 acres under stadt to his own capital. The sen- cultivation. This is mainly the tinels along the lines were placed work of the last twenty-five years. within sight of one another, and were instructed ia special methods -In Chtl.rch at Home and Abroad of signaling in case anything un- Dr. Mary Eddy writes as follows: usual should happen. The most "I took a large supply of books extraordinary precautions were with me on a tour which lasted two taken at the frontier station of months and a. half. My Bible Virballen. Every bridge was mi- woman had a special talent for nutely examined and tested; houses selling them, and even sold at the in the immediate vicinity of the last my own little pocket Testaline were closely watcht, and a mul- ment, as our supply was exhausted. titude of workmen were employed Since then, on every tour, long or in tapping the rails and examining short, I take with my medical supthe sleepers. The entire traffic was plies a full assortment of Bibles, dislocated for days before the ar- Testmnents, and 5eparate vowcled , rival of the imperial train, and no portions. The first tour after the one save those known to the au- new year opened, 5 napoleons' thorities as absolutely reliable per- worth of books were in stock. Miss Ford, Ill.y associate, sold all of these to the patients, and since then two more orders have been and then the cannon were disexhausted. One little boy sold a charged. Down fell the gods, the treasured pack of cards to gain whole pantheon being destroyed. possession of the Gospel of John. During my last trip 31 portions – A Hindu father recently were sold in a village where the brought his little motherless girl to light of the Gospel had never before a mission school, and askt that she penetrated." At Banias I spent might be received. She was six 19 clinic days and had 600 attend- years old, and was sought in marances from 13 villages, while at riage by a man of 40, who offered Dibble, where we have 40 new 200 rupees for her; but her father evangelicals, I had 13 clinic days could not consent. Then the priests and 525 attendances from23 vil- demanded her for the vile service lages." of the temple, but he would not yield, and instead begged the mis- -Is the Bible a seditious book? sionary to receive and protect her, It has been so regarded in many saying: "For years I have watcht periods of the world's history, and the 200 Christian girls of your school is so regarrled now by a high official go back and forth, and I never have in Eastern Turkey, who seized two seen an unhappy face among them; copies of the Bible and condemned I want my daughter to be like them because of the first verse of them." the twelfth chapter of Daniel, and threatens to collect and burn all -Dr. K. S. Macdonald, says the books containing this passage. Let Chr'ist'ian, told the Missionary Conus read from King James' version ference at Calcutta that the decay that terrible rebellion-breeding pas- of caste is rapidly going on. The sage: "And at that time shall educated classes pour contempt on Michael stand up, the great prince it, observing it in public for perwhich standeth for the children of sonal ends, but utterly ignoring it thy people: and there shall be a in private life. Eating-houses are time of trouble, such as never was increasing in Calcutta, and in these since there was a nation even to Hindus eat all sorts of food without that same time: and at that time asking who prepared it. 'Yestern thy people shall be rlelivered, every musical instruments have got into one that shall be found written in the harems, and Hindu young ladies the book." are taught music by European pro- fessors. Modes of traveling also India.-The king of Nepaul, the tend to produce this same disregard mountainous independent state of the severe demands of caste. north from Bengal, lost his queen. She had been terribly pitted by -This is what the Swami Vivesmall-pox, and committed suicide in disgust at her loss of beauty. kananda, who ought to know, says The king, in his anger at her death, first revenged himself on the doc- about his fellow Hindus: "Comtors-flogged them and cut off'their right ears and their noses. Next he pared to many other races, I must rounded on the gods. He set loaded cannon in front of the images, and tell you in plain words, we are weak, ordered the gunners to fire. The men, in terror of the gods, refused very weak. First of all is our physito obey. Some of them were killed by the order of the irate monarch, cal weakness. That physical weak- ness is the cause at least of one-third of our miseries. 'Ye are lazy; we can not work; we can not combine; we do not love each other; we are immensely selfish. . You talk of reforms, of ideas, and all these for the last one hundred years; and when it comes to prac- hut covered with palmy~ leaves, tice, you are not to be found any- where; so that you have disgusted but we doubt if Solomon felt any the whole world, and the very prouder at the dedication of the name of reform is a thing of ridi- temple. A church will be organ- cule to the whole world. The only ized as soon as th8 people are able cause is, you are weak, weak; your and willing to can and support body is weak, your mind is weak." their own pastor, whkh, we think, He said the Hindu religion is now will be very soon." "one degraded mass of supersti- tion," with" the most hideous cere- –Principal Smith, of the Bapt~st monies, the most horrible, the Theological Seminary, Insein, Bur- most obscene books that human ma, reports an attendance of 142 in hands ever wrote or the human the Karen, and 36 in the Burmese brain ever conceived, the most department. The class in Greek, bestial forms that ever passed un- after a year of foundation-laying der the name of religion." in Green's Handbook to the Gram- mar of the Greek Testament, is now -The reports from the plague- studying with great enjoyment and affected centers are, if possible, profit, Dr. Harper's Inductive more unfavorable than those of last Method with the Gospel of John. week. The number of deaths in Next year, which will be third and Bombay is greater than at any last, they will read passages time since the recrudescence of the throughout the Greek Testament. disease. Poona is faring still worse. The scourge is working fearful China. To the civil service examhavoc in the native city. Advices from there describe the situation inations in China about 2,000,000 I as inconceivable by those who do I not see it for themselves. The fell disease has appeared at a new vil- candidates are admitted every lage in the Punjab. Thus far the year. Literary criticism, history, south and east are happily exempt agriculture, military affairs, and in the providerice of God. How finance are among the subjects long these regions will remain so covered. Until recently the quesremains to be seen.-Indian WU- tions have been limited to Chinese ness. affairs. Now, however, it is re- ported that the exanliners recom- -Dr. Downie in the Baptist mend the Old Testament as a text- Miswiona1'Y Review tells of an inter- book, "because it is the classic of esting baptismal scene which took Christian countries," and a new place in an out-station at Nellore, question on the examination papers called Rebala. " It is a jungle vil- this year is: "What do you know lage where a little handful of of the repeopling of the earth by Christians have been struggling for Noah and his family after the a long time to get a little chapel flood?" and school house of their own. ,Ve promist them a door and window -The Manchuria Presbytery of if they would do the rest, and when the United Presbyterian Ohurch of we went out to the dedication we Scotland is composed of 13 evangelcould hardly avoid sharing the ist missionaries, 4 medical missionmanifest pride the poor people had aries, 14 native elders. At a recent in showing us the house they had meeting it reported 28 congregabuilt to the Lord. It is onlyamud tions, 63 chapels, 41 churches, 9 dispensaries and hospitals, 1 native pastor, 17 native elders, 165 native deacons, 5,802 baptized persons, 6,300 applicants for baptism on list, 58 schools, 680 scholars; and 2,000 iron will and untiring energy. He persons were baptized last year. erred in leading his followers to make war on ancestral worship, -" The weather was bitter cold, instead of seeking to reform it; but we had no means of heating still, in founding and conducting the building, and so depended for the China Inland Mission, he has warmth upon our clothing, and if made an epoch in the history of I was a missionary I was cold and nlissionary enterprise." hungry. I wore a native dress and planned, as far as I could, to use -Miss Hu King Eng, the young native food. About 20 women gath- Chinese girl whom Li Hung Chang ered to the class, some of these has appointed a delegate from sleeping in the chapel, others re- China to the Women's Convention turning to their homes for the in London in 1898, is said to be night. I was so fortunate as to very successful asa doctor in Foohave for lny own use one small chow. She studied for seven years room, about 10 x 6. This contained in the University of Michigan, and a kang large enough for one person, received the degree of M.D. there. and no other furniture. In one cor- She is now in charge of a hospital, ner I had a heap of charcoal; in the and the story is told of a coolie who opposite a pile of cabbages, and a wheeled his old blind mother 1,000 heap of sweet potatoes, and two or miles on a wheelbarrow to take her three bunches of onions. We had to the woman doctor. An operafive large jars in the room, one for tion for double cataract was perwhite flour, millet meal, rice, and formed, and the woman can see as millet. Besides these I had a few well as ever. shelves, on which I placed my books and a small store of home remedies. Korea.-Those who are earnestly Among my women were two with looking for the victory of Christ's small children. Those babies slept Kingdom on the earth, have their in the daytime, so that their mo- faith constantly tested by newsthers made real progress, but my paper reports of movements among rest at night was often interrupted the nations. The growing ascendby their wails. The women called ancy of Russia in Korea means, them 'the little watchmen,' and to these watchmen of the night, altho the chapel was in a lonely just one imperative inquiry; Will place on the outskirts of the village, the Russian (Greek) Church be we never felt afraid of thieves as able, with its priests and its paglong as those children cried so much eants, to smother the Christian at night."-Miss MOTTill. life already introduced into Korea? According to his confidence in the -This is what Rev. W. A. P. divine and energizing power of the Martin has to say of Rev. J. Hud- Gospel, each answers that question; son Taylor and his great society: but in it lies a tremendous argu- "He is the Loyola of Protestant ment for pushing the Bible in Komissions. When I first met him he rea, and pushing it now, before was a mystic absorbed in religious priests and nuns fetch it, in a fordreams, waiting to have his work eign tongue, across the Russian revealed-not idle, but aimless. border.-Woman's WOTk fOT Wo- When he had money he spent it TItan. on charity to needy Chinese, and then was reduced to sore straits -Recently a colporteur in Korea himself. When the vocation found gathered some people about him, him it made him a new man, with but before he could tell ~hem anything about the good books he car- book about a man who spent much ried, and which he wished them to time in Africa, which from beginbuy and read, they had to feel of ning to end is a long-drawn wail. him and handle his hat and his It would have cured both writer clothes. In some places a mission- and hero of all moping to see the ary has been askt to take off his manner of Mackay's life. He has shoes and stockings, that the people no time to fret and groan and weep; may see whether he really has feet and God knows if ever man had and toes like themselves. Once a reason to think of "graves and missionary in China, after he had worms and oblivion," and to be preacht to a company which seemed doleful and lonely and sad, Mackay to be listening intently, askt if any had, when, after murdering his of those present would like to make bishop, and burning his pupils, and any inquiries that they might know strangling his converts, and clubmore about what he had been say- bing to death his dar'k friends, ing, to which one of the company Mwanga turned his eye of death on said immediately: "We would like him. And yet the little man met to know what those two buttons it with calm blue eyes that never on the back of your cont fire for?" winkt. To see one man of this kind, working day after day for AFRICA. twelve years bravely, and without a syllable of complaint or a moan A missionary from Ceni;ral West amid the "wildernesses," and to Africa tells how the natives were hear him lead his little flock to affected by their first sight of show forth God's loving kindness artificial human anatomy. A in the morning, and his faithfulmissionary was giving a group of ness every night, is worth going a natives a talk on astronomy, and long journey for the moral courage when he told them about the move- and contentment that cne derives ments of the heavenly bodies one from it.-H. M. Stanley. of his hearers bluntly said, "You lie." The missionary said, "What -When the new converts at Manwould you say if I should tell you gamba, in the Kameruns, West that in my country people some- Africa, wanted to build It regular times t'Lke out their teeth to brush chapel in place of their prayer-shed, them? " This was greeted with de- they petitioned the Basle Society risive laughter. But a lady mission- for a grant of $1,000. The home ary present, being prompted by a committee appropriated only $500. sign, let her hand-made teeth drop The negro generally likes to be into her lap. Every naHve fled helpt along, and is not overfond of from the room in consternation, bestirring himself, but in this inand after that they promist to be- stance he did surprisingly well. For lieve everything that the mission- months they workt overtime and ary might say. saved their earnings for their chapel. "Vhen they brought the -" I am growing old," said the money to the teacher, it was found father of a scholar of the French that the amount did not reach by Protestant mission on the Kongo, far. They resolved to have an Afri- "and before I die I want to have can collection, which certainly will my boy back for a time, that I may find no imitation in America. The tell him all about our quarrels, so chapel committee went from house that he may know who they are to house to collect the subscripwho owe us corpses." tions. Vllhoever was not able to -A clever writer lately wrote a pay was summarily dealt with. His clast together if born before or belongings were seized and put up after a great battle, a great storm, at auction. No one demurred; they or a great drought. By a kind of thought it was a good joke on them. leap year arrangement a Zulu girl A negro, however, has not much of may, without embarr~'ssment, probhis world's goods, so there ,,:as still pose marriage to any young man '1 deficit. Then the order went forth up9n whom she has set her heart. that no one should buy new clothes until the chapel was paid for. A -A Zulu woman's hut is her cas-. young man who had gotten a new tIe, and she will shut the doer even loin cloth was compelled to give it on her husband. Miss Cc lenso to the collector. Great was the joy says, "I have heard an argry, when at last the day of dedication woman say to her spouse: 'Not a arrived, and they could give the scrap of food shall you eat to-day)' Lord a house of His own. and he sneaks away meekly."

-M. CoiBaI'd, of the Paris So- -Nyassaland from its climatic ciety's mission to the Barotse, re- and geographical condition is par lates this incident: "In ten days the ea;cellence the land of industrial grass, and even the brushwood, had missions. The Zambesi Industrial reasserted their rights, as if in Mission maintains some 600 acres revenge; and when we penetrated of land under cultivation, and to the tents the smell of mouldi- altho small profits have hitherto ness chokt us. The, whole place been realized owing to the coffeewas a mass of mud, alive with shrub only attaining fruition after frogs and millipedes. A hurricane three years' growth, yet from the had upset everything and broken harvest of 1897 the sum of 72,000 my crockery. That good fellow marks ($18,000) is expected. Forty Paulus [a native evangelist] had European agents and between 700 pusht his scrupulous fidelity to the and 800 natives are employed upon point of even keeping the fragments the plantations. of my cups and plates! It was too much of a good thing. I fled from ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the ruins, and installed myself in one of my huts, which is scarcely -The London Missionary Society any better. The termites, centi- has received such favorable news pedes, seuruyi, warrior-ants, had from Madagascar as to be able to taken possession of everything be- state as follows: "It is implied that fore my arrival; but it was the a modus vivendi with the authorfrogs more specially that had made ities had been found, and in conit their rendezvous. They were formation of this the deputations everywhere-on the ground, on the state that Miss Hare's services were walls, in the roof. They fall on greatly needed at Fianarantsoa, one's head in bed, into the dishes from which, in consequence of the on the table; they are not afraid of break-up of her work, it had prea bath in a cup of coffee, and have viously been decided t.o remove her, the impudence to croak in my face and that they had decided to cancel from the edge of my inkstand now the arrangement. for transferring whilst I am writing. TI~is is a pre- her to Samoa, and were keeping lude to the nocturnal concert which her at her post. We must wait for awaits me. It is quite regal." details; but this telegram is un- doubtedly the most hopeful thing -The Zulus keep no record of age received by us from Madagascar for except by events, and children are Inany a day."

-H. M. Dauncey writes from New Guinea: "To-day has been of the native heathenism of Fiji, a one of the' extra' days-three ser- foreign heathenism should have vices and Sunday-school, all well been introduced by the immigraattended; and this afternoon I tion of coolies from India, some baptized 15 adults, and had 56 at 10,000 of whom are now to be found the communion service. One inci- in the group, mainly engaged Jin dent pleased me. I was going over the production of sugar. The first the list of candidates with the two of these laborers came into the deacons. Of one man I was doubt- country as far back as 1879, and ful. I appealed to them, and they since then a steady stream of imat once spoke out, saying he was migration has flowed, chiefly from not a fit person to he baptized. It the villages of the Northwest Provshowed that they had graspt the inces, to Fiji. Altho the coolies meaning of the rite. The Delena are not more than ten per cent. of people are going in for a new the population, they committed church, and have resolved to pro- more crime than the whole of the vide it themselves. They want an other sections of the population, iron church, and toward paying for and it became an absolute necessity, it have collected sandal wood, as well as a clearly defined duty, to which has realized £47 12s., whilst do something for their moral and they have enough in hand to bring religious welfare. Moreover, it in £10 or £12 more. Further, they was felt that to neglect them and the folks just around here have would be to expose the life of the paid (in sandal wood) this year £4 Fijian church to serious perils. 18s., for Testaments and hymn- One feature of the case that gave books." encouragement to missionary work among the coolies is, that through -And Rev. C. W. Abel of this leaving India they have "broken same island says: "I could go on to caste. " They did not bring their speak of cleanliness; of the law we priests with them, and were effecthave had enforced for several ually removed from the old associyears, that every boy and girl ations of worship and ceremony. should have a morning and afternoon bath; of the opposition with -Twenty years ago the Dutch which this unpopular statute was on Sumatra subdued the Batta met; of the tyranny of it being tribes dwelling on the banks and suspected; and of my good Raro- the island of the great lake Toba, tongan teacher, who washt him- in the mountains of the west side. self in cocoanut oil-oh, those pun- The Batta possest a certain degree gent days-coming to me to ask, in of civilization, but practist canniall seriousness, where it was stated balism and other cruelties. As in the Bible that these excessive, soon as the country was pacified, uncongenial ablutions were a sine the Rhenish missionaries who, qua non of the Christian life; and since 1861, were laboring among yet, how, to-day, my children pre- the Batta on the coast and in the fer cleanliness to dirt, and regard valleys, advanced their posts into personal unsavoriness as a dis- the Toba region. Last Maya misgrace." sion festival was held on the banks of the lake, which was attended by -It is a very remarkable fact nearly 8,000 persons. that after the complete extinction

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great